Hffli 
 
(lass _7//r7? 7 f 
 Book ' 13 7 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS, 
 
 ALL THE TENSES EXTANT, 
 
 FORMATION, MEANING, AND USAGE 
 
 By PHILIP BUTTMANN, LL.D., 
 
 LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF BERLIN, AND LIBRARIAN OF THE 
 ROYAL LIBRARY. 
 
 TRANSLATED AND EDITED, 
 WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES AND A VERY COPIOUS INDEX, 
 
 By the Rev. J. R. FISHLAKE, 
 
 Late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford ; Translator of " Buttmann's Lexilogus.' 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
 1837. 
 
>«rt 
 
 
 PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, 
 RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The Irregular Greek Verb, though all acknowledge its im- 
 portance and difficulties, has been hitherto confessedly neg- 
 '.ected. On this point both our Lexicons and Grammars 
 are particularly defective and unsatisfactory. In their ex- 
 cuse however it may be fairly alleged, that no work can 
 do justice to so extensive a subject, unless it be confined 
 o the examination of that subject only. I have been fre- 
 quently struck with the truth and the force of these consi- 
 ; ^rations when consulting the second volume of Butt- 
 inn's large Greek Grammar (Ausfuhrliche Sprachlehre), 
 J ich is dedicated to the examination of the Irregular 
 Verbs, and contains a very extensive catalogue of them. In 
 that catalogue I found all the prominent irregularities of 
 the Greek Verb so fully and fundamentally investigated, 
 that I was convinced a translation of it would prove a 
 most valuable assistant to every lover and student of Greek 
 literature, whether he should be satisfied with a mere su- 
 perficial knowledge of this part of the language, or might 
 wish to see it traced and explained with the deepest and 
 soundest criticism : and as the catalogue constitutes a di- 
 stinct part of the original Grammar, there was little diffi- 
 culty in forming it into a separate work. 
 
 In this Catalogue Buttmann professes to have two ob- 
 jects in view ; first, to enumerate all the primitive verbs, 
 
 a 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 whether regular or irregular, which are in general use, 
 particularly in prose, specifying in each the actual usage 
 of the best writers : secondly, to give a list of all verbs, 
 and all forms of verbs, which are anomalous or irregular. 
 On the former of these points little need be said : in some 
 respects its importance is not at all inferior to the latter, 
 particularly for the composition of Greek prose ; but in 
 extent it is comparatively inconsiderable. The regular verbs 
 occurring in this Catalogue are so few, (almost every Greek 
 verb having an irregularity in some part of its formation,) 
 that their occasional appearance does not alter the general 
 character of the work ; and I have therefore given it a title 
 corresponding with its great leading object, which is, to exa- 
 mine and explain those verbs (with their tenses and persons,) 
 which are properly irregular. If it be asked what verbs 
 Buttmann considers to be properly irregular, I answer in 
 his own words, those which do not follow some general 
 analogy. In accordance with this idea, he has omitted in 
 his Catalogue one numerous class of verbs ending in -a£w, 
 -it* 3 *) -a/vw, -vvo), -evw, -ow, -aw and -ew, because they are 
 derived from other words (not verbs) according to a 
 fixed analogy, because they are all formed in the same 
 simple way, have all a perfect active in -kcl, and are inva- 
 riably defective in the aor. 2. active and passive. For the 
 same reason he has excluded those also which are formed 
 in -to with the preceding syllable of the radical word 
 strengthened ; consequently those ending in -aipa), -XA&>, 
 -7tto>, -ttw, and -aow*. Where, however, we find a verb 
 with either of the above terminations not derived from a 
 noun or other word, but only a lengthened form of some 
 simple stem or root, it is manifestly a deviation from ge- 
 
 * Of these aMao-o-w only has an aor. 2., consequently is placed in 
 the following Catalogue as an exception to a general analogy. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Vil 
 
 neral analogy ; and as an aor. 2. may be formed from the 
 original root, — e.g. in aXiTatvw, aor. 2. nXirov ; in Krvireu), 
 aor. 2. (from KTYIIQ) eicrvTrov, — such verbs have a place 
 in the following Catalogue ; as have also all those ending 
 in -ava>, that termination being invariably of the same kind. 
 Within these and the like restrictions almost every irre- 
 gular verbal form occurring in any known writer will be 
 found, either expressly mentioned or sufficiently referred 
 to in the present work. 
 
 In the prosecution of Buttmann's first object, all verbs, 
 whether regular or irregular, which are common in the 
 best prose writers, are distinguished in this Catalogue by a 
 larger type, so that the pure Attic usage of each verb is 
 seen at one view. But any point requiring a more minute 
 disquisition, anything which seldom occurs in prose, which 
 belongs to the language of poetry or to the dialects, is 
 added in a smaller character and in a separate paragraph. 
 Those verbs also whose whole usage brings them under this 
 second class are inserted in the same smaller type. 
 
 All themes and forms not actually occurring in any 
 known writer, but which must be supposed in order to 
 class with precision different verbs according to their re- 
 spective families, are distinguished by capital letters, that 
 the eye may not become accustomed to such unusual forms 
 by seeing them printed in the common character. And, 
 to spare the ear as much as possible the formation of these 
 verbal stems into a present in ~w, they are generally dis- 
 tinguished merely thus, 'AA-, AHB-, &c. If a theme 
 however occurs but once in any genuine remains of anti- 
 quity, it appears in the Catalogue in the common character. 
 At the same time it must be understood, that such an ap- 
 pearance does not necessarily prove the actual occurrence 
 of the first person singular of the present. If there be 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 found in actual usage any person of the present, or even of 
 the imperfect (at least in most cases), it is considered quite 
 sufficient to warrant this grammatical use of the whole or 
 any part of the present tense. 
 
 The object of this Catalogue requires, strictly speaking, 
 that the usage of every verb inserted in it should be given, 
 wherever it does not follow of itself, at full length. As 
 yet however this has been done very imperfectly ; and it 
 must therefore be premised, that wherever in the present 
 work no future, aorist or perfect is expressly mentioned, 
 the common fut. active, the aor. 1. or the perf. 1. (as the 
 regular formation of the verb), is presumed to be in use, at 
 least there is nothing to prove that it is not so. But as 
 soon as, instead of either of the above, an aor. 2., or a 
 perf. 2., or a fut. middle occurs, such tense is added by 
 name. The word "Midd." standing alone, means that the 
 middle voice of that verb is in use. The expression " Att. 
 redupl." shows that the perfect has the Attic reduplication. 
 Where it is said that " the pass, takes <r," it is to be 
 understood as referring to the perf. and aor. 1 . passive ; 
 this expression is however used only where that circum- 
 stance does not follow of itself. The frequent references 
 to Buttmann's Lexilogus are to the English translation 
 published in 1836. 
 
 The deponents are generally noticed as such, although 
 properly speaking that point comes within the province of 
 the Lexicon. When however they take in the aorist the 
 middle form, they belong to this Catalogue, and the ano- 
 maly is marked by "Depon. midd."; whilst "Depon. pass." 
 added wherever the meaning appears to require the remark, 
 shows that the verb still adheres to the passive formation. 
 
 Single forms occurring in any writer are generally re- 
 ferred back to the first person singular of the indicative of 
 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 the particular tense. Occasionally however a person of the 
 plural, a conjunctive or a participle, is quoted alone ; and 
 this is done in many of the Epic and rarer forms for the sake 
 of greater accuracy and certainty ; because it does not neces- 
 sarily follow from the occurrence of any certain form, that 
 the first person singular of the indicative of that tense 
 must have been in use. And in general it is much more 
 advantageous to the student, who has made a little progress 
 in the language, that some forms actually occurring should 
 be laid before him, which he understands grammatically, 
 and which he may. remember to have met with in the 
 course of his reading, than that he should find one indi- 
 cative grammatically framed, without being able to see to 
 what forms of known and actual occurrence it is intended 
 to lead him. 
 
 Whatever meaning — active, passive or middle, transitive 
 or intransitive — is given to the present, the same is sup- 
 posed to belong to every succeeding tense not expressly 
 marked with a different meaning. If, for instance, under 
 fiovXo/jiai we find the fut. fiovXriGo/nai from the middle, and 
 the aor. efiovXi'iOriv from the passive, this shows that these 
 are the only two forms which occur in the sense of the pre- 
 sent f3ov\o/naij and consequently that there is no instance 
 of an aorist efiovXriad/uYii', or of a future fiovXr\Qr)<*o!*ai. 
 
 The insertion, in their alphabetical places, of supposed 
 verbal stems or roots is intended less for the accommo- 
 dation of the student, than to complete the plan of the 
 work : and this may be said not only of those which must 
 necessarily be supposed in every methodical treatise of 
 this kind, as AHB- for A^oyticu, eXafiov, but of many 
 which are merely apparent, i. e. where a change, for which 
 there is no foundation in the regular inflexion, but which 
 has been effected by the operation of syncope or metathesis, 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is referred back to a rcot formed by that same figure ; 
 e. g. KM A- relates to Kdpw. 
 
 As long as a form shall occur in any of the genuine 
 remains of ancient Greek literature which is not to be 
 found classed or explained in this Catalogue, it will not 
 have attained that completeness which ought to be its aim. 
 On the other hand, whatever occasional information may 
 be gathered from dialects not used by any authors extant, 
 belongs to the plan of this work no further than as it may 
 elucidate the connection between forms and dialects. 
 
 The attempt, however, to make thi£ Catalogue etymolo- 
 gically complete might in some particular cases produce 
 confusion ; as, for instance, when certain verbs, springing 
 from the same stem or root with different yet cognate 
 meanings, are placed together as belonging to one and the 
 same verb. In such cases it is rather the province of 
 grammar to keep separate what usage has already separated. 
 Thus it is certain that yaaKw, yaZpfiai, yav^avu are etymolo- 
 gically the same, and yet each must be preserved distinct 
 from the others, to render the explanation of each the more 
 clear and intelligible ; yaSeiv must be confined to the sense 
 of containing. yavaoQai to that of yielding, and yaveiv to 
 that of standing open ; in order that, where it is not suffi- 
 ciently clear from the context which of these different 
 senses a form has, we may not be led to give it a meaning 
 which does not belong to it. 
 
 I have extracted most of the preceding remarks and 
 directions from Buttmann's Grammar, in which they form 
 a kind of introductory chapter to his Catalogue of Verbs : 
 to these I have prefixed a few observations explanatory of 
 the work, and of my object in undertaking it ; thus making 
 them perform the double office of introduction and preface. 
 
 Of the work itself I need only add, that, like the Lexi- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 logus, of which I offered to the public a translation about 
 two years ago, it is a most extraordinary specimen of Butt- 
 mann's extensive research, and deep yet sound criticism. 
 In some instances, indeed, he has only sketched an outline 
 of the inflexions of a verb, which Passow in his Greek and 
 German Lexicon has filled up. In these cases, or where- 
 ever else I found that the latter had added any valuable 
 information, I have availed myself of it, and, where it was 
 possible, have attached the name of the author. When 
 however that could not be so easily done, from the short- 
 ness of the quotation or from its breaking into the middle 
 of a paragraph, I have merely inserted it within brackets. 
 Beside a few occasional remarks, entirely explanatory, and 
 always distinguished by "Ed.," I have myself added no- 
 thing : it would have been indeed the height of presump- 
 tion in me to imagine that I could improve, by adding to 
 or taking away from, a subject which has been handled in 
 so masterly a manner by Buttmann and Passow. 
 
 J. R. FISHLAKE. 
 
 Little Cheverel, Nov. 1837. 
 
IRREGULAR VERBS. 
 
 Aaw, / harm, lead into error. Of this verb Homer has the 3. pres. 
 pass, adrai*, the aor. 1. act. auaa, contr. daa (Od. \, 61.), and of the 
 pass, and midd. aciadr}v, aaacip.r]v, aaaadai. Both alphas are common. 
 Verbal adj. daros, whence with a priv. aaaros (y — v-») inviolable. 
 
 Immediately from actio comes the subst. arrj with a long ; and from 
 this latter, but with a short f, come two new forms, viz. 1.) draw syno- 
 nymous with actio, found only in the pres. and imperf. pass. ; ctTw/iai, 
 I suffer harm, used by the Attic poets : 2.) drew, with intrans. meaning, 
 found only in II. v, 332. andHerodot. 7, 223. in the particip. areovra, 
 ctTeovres, senseless, desperate. 
 
 It may perhaps be thought that Ail is the original form of this verb, 
 and daw, ddcw a resolution of it : but general analogy is contrary to the 
 idea of a resolution, unless where there has been previously a contraction. 
 As little disposed am I to consider draw the original, and that the r 
 was dropped afterwards. The true original form is AFA£2, as is evi- 
 dent from the Pindaric av'dra (Pyth. 2, 28.), and the Laconian aa($aicTos 
 (Hesych.) for aaaros. On the other hand the meaning of to satiate is 
 classed under aw, because in that meaning the double a is rare and 
 even suspicious. This is the only way of marking clearly the distinction 
 between the two Homeric epithets ddaros (daw) inviolable, and citos 
 (aw) insatiable. 
 
 "A Ail, I satiate. See "Aw. 
 
 'AyaXXwj, I deck, adorn: fut. dydXw \ aor. rJytjXa, dyrjXat 
 
 [* used in an active sense; but see Soph. Aj.2G9. and Eurip. Suppl. 182. The 
 
 Lexilog. p. 8. and note. — Ed.] former is decisive in favour of the length 
 
 [t I find the a in drdio marked long of the a, in the latter it is uncertain. — Ed.] 
 
 both in Maltby's Lex. Prosod. and in Pas- [J The active does not occur in Homer, 
 
 sow s Gr. and Germ. Lex. I know of only Hesiod or Herodotus. Pindar is the earliest 
 
 two passages where the word occurs, viz. writer in which it is found.— ED.] 
 
(Eurip. Med. 1027. Lex. Seguer. p. 328.).— Midd. £yi\- 
 Xofiai, I pride myself on, delight in : the aor. of this voice 
 is nowhere found. 
 
 "Ayapau I admire : Depon. Pres. and imperf. like 'iarafxai, 
 Od. Z, 168; fut. midd. dydaofiai; aor. -nydaOiiv, Eurip. 
 Here. F. 845. Epist. 3, 8., part. dyaoQelc; Epic riyaadfitiv, 
 but found also in Demosth. pro Cor. 59. and Aristid., and 
 in II. y, 181. -nydaaaro. 
 
 This family of verbs has in the Ionic dialect the collateral sense of 
 to envy, to be indignant ; but in the pres. it is only in the formdycio/mi 
 in the Epic poets (Hes. 6. 619. ayio/nevos, Od. e, 119. 122. ^yaatrfle); 
 ayaio/jiai has it in Ionic prose also. The other tenses have both mean- 
 ings in common, e. g. II. p, 71. ayaaaaro, he envied; Od. o, 71. aya- 
 aavro, they admired. 
 
 "Ayafxai is used by all writers in a good sense. The above induction 
 appears sufficient to confine ayw/jcu to the other meaning ; to which one 
 passage only, Od. 7r, 203., seems at first sight to be an exception. But 
 ayaaadcu in that passage would be utterly superfluous, if we under- 
 stand it in the sense of merely admiring (Ovre dav/j-a^eiy Treptwaiov ovt 
 &yaa<r0cu). Hence I think that the idea of admiration is heightened 
 to the collateral idea of envy, i. e. Ulysses represents the excessive ad- 
 miration of his son as bordering on envy or jealousy. 
 
 'A-y-yeAActf, I announce : fut. a-yyeAw ; aor. 1. yyyeiXa. — 
 
 MlDD. 
 
 Besides the aor. 1 . we find not unfrequently both in act. and pass, 
 the aor. 2. also ; this tense however is not free from suspicion, as it de- 
 pends on a single letter. Thus in Eurip. Androm. 1242. (ct7rayyeX^), in 
 Iph. A. 353. (dirjyyeXov), and in Thuc. 8, 86. (a7n;yye\ov) both the 
 sense and the manuscripts are decidedly in favour of restoring the pres. 
 and imperf. ; and a little further on in the same chapter of Thucydides 
 the aor. 1. a7n?yyei\ej/ is actually restored to the text from the best ma- 
 nuscripts. The same has been done in Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 14. where, con- 
 trary to Xenophon's usage, irapriyyeke formerly stood. But in Lycurg. 
 18. p. 150, 8. and 87. p. 158, 26. the manuscripts offer no alternative for 
 a7nijyye\e>', e^yyeXe, but the imperfect, which does not suit the con- 
 text* : and so in Plat. Meno 2. cnrayye\(tifiev, though otherwise weakly 
 
 * Bekker has however, following the ciously than at 15. p. 149, 32. of the same 
 
 majority of his manuscripts, placed it in work, where he has adopted from one nia- 
 
 the text at the former of these passages ; nuscript the imperfect in the place of 
 
 in wli'c'i I think he has acted less judi- cnrriyyeXov, which is evidently incorrect. 
 
supported, may be defended by the sense against the present, which is 
 found in a great majority of the manuscripts. In Soph. (Ed. T. 955. the 
 reading ayyekuiv is from Triclinius only ; the Codd. and the old editions 
 have ayyekiov, which the glosses in the Cod. Lips, explain to be the 
 aorist (see Hermann *), a tense much more natural in that passage than 
 the future. Compare also the various reading ayyeXwfxev in Eurip. Or. 
 1539.(1533. Matth.) and my note on Demosth. Mid.11,2. Least of all 
 should I have thought of altering irapiiyyeXe f in the Ionic writer Hero- 
 dotus 9, 53., where Schweighauser has adopted from the single Florentine 
 manuscript an imperfect for which there are no grounds in the context. 
 The aor. 2. pass, occurs in Eurip. Iph. T. 932. (riyyeXrjs) without any 
 various reading, although r)yyeXdrjsX would be admissible. In Ml. 
 V. H. 9, 2. occurs dtrjyyeXr). In Plut. Galb. 25. aTnqyyeXr}. — In 
 elireiv and kveytceiv the two aorists are so easily confounded, that 
 great caution appears to me advisable in this verb also. Nor is it 
 unworthy of consideration, that a form which undoubtedly existed, (for 
 this I think is proved by the number of instances adduced,) should never 
 have been branded as objectionable by any Atticist. 
 
 'Aye/jow, I collect together : Att. redupl. — Midd. 
 
 Of the aor. 2. midd. the Epic language has ayepovro, ayepeadai, and 
 the syncopated part, aypojiei'os. — Compare 'Eye/jow. 
 
 From iiyepeQojiai an Epic sister-form of the perf. and imperf. midd. 
 come ijyepedorrai, -ovro ; to which we may without doubt refer the 
 reading of Aristarchus rjyepedeadai, II. k, 127. instead of the common 
 reading rjyepeeadai. — Compare rjepedovrat under Atpw. 
 
 We may certainly feel some hesitation in explaining ayepovro II. /3, 
 94. to be an aorist, and r\yeipovro p, 52. an imperfect, as there is no 
 appearance of anything in operation but Epic prosody, and Epic indi- 
 stinctness between imperfect and aorist. But if the grammarian is not to 
 be deterred in a similar case from distinguishing at II. (3, 106. 107. eXt- 
 itev and \e?7re (at least according to form) as aor. and imperf., as little 
 must he hesitate here. And when at II. j3, 52. we read to! & r/yeipovro 
 fiaX Jfca, and at Od. £, 248. Qouis 3' eaayeiparo Xaos, we have a similar 
 identity of sense, while the tenses are unquestionably different. We 
 must also recollect, that not only the accents, but even the very turns 
 of thought, adapt themselves to the metre. At II. (3, 52. riyeipotro at 
 the side of etcfjpvaaov is a very natural imperfect, and at v. 94. ayepovro, 
 
 [Herrmann says this aor. is never used tain Buttmann must have confounded this 
 
 in tragedy — perhaps never at all by the with some other passage.] 
 
 older writers. On referring to the passage f [Yet Schweighauser has retained 
 
 in question in Sophocles, the sense so a7rr)yye\ov in Herodot. 4, 153.] 
 
 plainly requires the future, that I feel cer- % [Dindorf reads riyyeXGt)*.] 
 
 B 2 
 
it is true, stands in the midst of imperfects. But when it is said ol 3* 
 ayipoiro. Terc^ei oayop//, it is quite as natural to render it, "And now 
 they were assembled [not assembling'] : the crowd heaved restlessly." 
 Besides, as ciypo^xevos (by syncope for ayepofievos) is undoubtedly an aor. 
 particip. assembled, so ayepovro must in every instance be considered 
 an aorist also. Nor is there anything in Od. /3, 385. to prevent our 
 accenting, with Barnes and Porson, ayepeadai, as this form is in all its 
 relations a common aor. 2. (compare aXireadai), and the silent tradi- 
 tionary accent on an infinitive occurring but once can be of no autho- 
 rity. — Compare "Eypevdat. 
 "Ay?/jucu. See 'tiyeojjicu. 
 
 'Ayvoett), I am ignorant of: fut. ayvor]ao^ai, but also ayvo- 
 
 ri<T(i), Demosth. c. Zenoth. p. 885. Conon. p. 1266. Theo- 
 crin. p. 1337. whence the passive sense of dyvoriaeadai in 
 Demosth. pro Cor. p. 310. is less surprising. [Vid. Hem- 
 sterh. ad Thorn. Mag. in v.] 
 
 % AyvoKraatTKe Od. ^, 95. has a various reading ayvuxraeane as old as 
 itself. These iteratives are sometimes formed from the aorists, some- 
 times from the imperfect ; thus ervnTov becomes rvirrecKov ; erv\pa — 
 Tv\pa<TKov ; eXnrov — \Lire(TK.ov : and there are a few which take in the 
 Epic poets a instead of e after the characteristic of the present, as pi- 
 7rra(rKov, icpv-rrTaaKov, in which case they correspond in meaning with 
 those formed from the aorists. Now there is nothing in the sense of 
 Od. \p, 95. to induce us to prefer either form. If we take ayvwcaecnce, 
 it must be from the imperf. of ayvojaau) : if we decide in favour of the 
 aorist, nothing appears more natural than ayrwaaaKe for dyro//o-aoxe, 
 as Homer uses elsewhere the verb ayvoeio only, and this explanation is 
 supported by the aWoyvtaaas of Herodot. 1, 85. 
 
 ''Ayyiyu, I break (trans.): fut. afw*: the past tenses 
 have the syllabic augment : aor. act. ea^a (II. rj, 270. contr. 
 y%a, II. \p, S92. Od. t, 539.), aor. pass, eaynv with a long : 
 the perf. 2. eaya (Sappho), Ion. erjya, has the passive or 
 intransitive sense, I am broken f . — Midd. 
 
 The a in this verb is originally long, as shown particularly in its de- 
 rivatives 'dyn, adyijs, which are connected with eayqi' in the same way 
 as 7rXr)yij is with eirXriyr)v, and ev'nnj with evevlirov. Hence the a of the 
 
 * Formed according to the general rule f As the perf. 2. generally gives the 
 
 of verbs in fii from the obsolete ciyio, like preference to the intrans. sense, we find 
 AEIKO, Scivvvpt, £ei%u), &c. in a great number even of transitive verbs 
 
root is long in the aor. 2. pass, cayrjv, as we see from some passages of 
 the Attics, (Brunck on Aristoph. Ach. 928.) and from II. \, 558. But 
 it is also found in Epic poetry short ; although, by the disappearance of 
 the digamma, which belonged originally to this verb, as will be seen be- 
 low, we cannot now ascertain in some passages the true Homeric form 
 of this tense. See Heyne on II. y, 367., who tries to establish, and not 
 without probability, the digamma and the long a uniformly. In the later 
 poets, as Theocr. 22, 190. it is most certainly short. Compare frXqirw, 
 of which the aor. 2. pass, retains its original length, but shortens the 
 syllable when used in one particular sense. 
 
 The digamma, whence the irregular augment comes, is proved beyond 
 a doubt to have originally belonged to this verb by the Hesiodic form 
 Kava£ais (e, 664. 691.), which can be explained in no other way. That 
 is to say, FA£?AI became in composition KAFFA^AI, as /3a\\w kci/3- 
 fiaXXo). This spiritus, thus doubled and united by the metre, was of 
 necessity retained here, while the digamma disappeared everywhere 
 else. But by the intimate affinity, and in some respect identity, of the 
 sounds U and V, Y and F, it passed over into v, and consequently with 
 the a into the diphthong av. See the same process in evader, under 
 'Avhavu). 
 
 This makes the occurrence of r]£e for ea£e twice in Homer (II. v^, 392. 
 Od. r, 539.) the more remarkable. In the same way Hippocrates has 
 k-arj}£a (Epidem. 5, 13.) ; but as he writes the substantives also kutyj^is, 
 tccLTTiyna (De Artie. 16. 17. De Fract. 16. 28.), it would appear that in 
 the Ionic dialect the whole formation, with the exception of the pres. 
 and aor. 2. pass., had the r\ in the root : in Homer on the other hand, 
 who elsewhere invariably uses ea£a, and, dropping the augment, aZarro, 
 II. £, 40. 7r, 371. (see below the same form under *Ayw), rj£a can be only 
 the augment. If however we compare atrj, which comes from A FATA, 
 we shall be the less surprised at rjfa as a contraction from EFA£7A. 
 
 It is far more astonishing to find that in this verb the augment is 
 carried on even to forms in which it is naturally inadmissible, and that 
 this takes place in very old writers. Thus Hippocrates has very com- 
 
 this form only with the immediate mean- /xrjva, o'iyo) avoiyofxai aveqtya, fiWvfiai 
 
 ing, which in almost all cases is of an in- oXuiXa, 7rei9ofiai ireTroiQa, Tri]yvvfxai 
 
 transitive nature : thus— ireinqya, priyvv/jiai eppit>ya, ar\tro]iai. 
 
 ayvvfii — dyvvfiai, I break (intrans.) ; (rea^ira, rrjKO/xai rerrjica., (paivofxai 7re- 
 
 perf. edya, I am broken. tyr)va, (pQeipofiai e^Qopa, yiyvo/xai ye- 
 
 oaiio — dalofxai and deduct, I burn (in- yova. Compare also depicoficu, fieipofxai 
 
 trans.). and 7rpo/36/3ovXa under /SovXojwai. From 
 
 eyeiptt) — eyeipo/xai, I wake (intrans.); this its connexion with passive or middle 
 
 eyprjyopa, I am on the watch. forms arose the improper appellation of the 
 
 fc"\7rw — e\7rop,ai, and eo\7ra, / hope. perfect midd. 
 See also Krjdofxai KenrjSa, (xaivofxai /it- 
 
monly Kareayrj, Kareayeis, as for instance in De Artie. 35. bis. Vectiar. 
 1. 2. — Apollon. Rh. 4, 1686. has k&ayeiaa, which metrical passage, in 
 a poet of some antiquity and a learned grammarian, is of great weight. 
 The passages quoted from the Attic writers must be left for future criti- 
 cism : Plat. Gorg. p. 469. e., see Heind. and Bekker; Lysias c. Sim. 
 p. 99. Kareayels, according to Bekker's MSS. Karayeis; ib. p. 100, 5. 
 Karealavres without any various reading. 
 
 In the other verbs which have this kind of augment, and which were 
 in common use quite as much as the above, this irregularity is not found 
 until a very late asra; for instance, a-n-eiocrdevTos in Pseanius 9., efeujcreis 
 in Theod. Prodr. p. 17., eiovrjcrafievriv in an inscription of a still later 
 time in Chishull's preface to his Travels, p. 6 : and this gives additional 
 importance to the antiquity of the examples from ayvvfu, in which verb 
 this irregularity was probably introduced and sanctioned by usage earlier 
 than it was in others, in order to avoid confusion with ayio and arrio. 
 
 Of the later forms acreru> and uaraucno for ayvv\ii, Schneider in his 
 Lexicon quotes the Schol. Horn., Celsus ap. Orig. 7. p. 368., Hesych. 
 v. ayvvrov and evirjXcu., Artemid. ssepe ; and from iEsop. August. F. 3. 
 55. and 213. the form Karedtrau). 
 
 'Ayvu)(TGa(7Ke-\ 
 
 'Ayvojcraane >. See 'Ayvoew. 
 
 'Ayywo-irec/ce J 
 
 'Ayopevio. See Et7relv. 
 
 'Ayjoew,- I take ; imperat. aypei, aypeire, used often in Homer as 
 common interjectional particles, like age in Latin and tenez in French. 
 The rest of the verb disappeared before alpew, leaving some derivatives. 
 One instance of the indie, remains in a fragment of Archil, in Br. Anal. 
 1, 41. For a more detailed account see Buttm. Lexilog. p. 20, &c. 
 
 "Ayx^, I choke, transitive. Midd. intransitive. 
 
 "Ayw, I lead ; fat. a£w ; takes in the aor. 2. the redupli- 
 plication, yyayov, dyayeiv* ; perf. v\ a > common form 
 aynox«t J aor - 1- act - K a > i m P erat - a£ €Te > Horn. ; aor. 1. 
 
 * Thus we find in prose the similar are undoubted aorists, notwithstanding all 
 
 form rjveyKov, eveyKeiv (see <pepu>) ; and which has been said to the contrary. 
 
 the following poetic aorists : ijp&pov, conj. + With ayrjoxa we may class some 
 
 dpdpy &c. ; see APQ. rjicaxov, dicdxiov other anomalous forms which change their 
 
 &c. ; see AXQ. fjTracpov, dird<p(av ; see vowel to o in both perfects : eppwya (perf. 
 
 dircHpiGKu). uXoXkov (Horn, for ijXaX- intransit.) from prjyvvfii. TreTrrwica from 
 
 kov), d\a\iceiv &c. ; see d\e£w. upope, nETQ, icivTia. el<a9a for «0a from eOia. 
 
 3, pers _ see opvvpi (perf. opopa). eve- dutpro plusq. perf. pass, for ppro or yepro, 
 
 v'ittov (evevnrTOv) ; see eviirru). If we from alpu> or detpu). 'ewKa, a<pecoica, 
 
 compare these forms with -ijyayov, Xe- Dor. (whence in N. T. d<peioyrai) for 
 
 Xa6ov, ireirXtiyov, we shall see that they eka/a^el/ca, dcpelvrai, from a(piTjpi. e<fy- 
 
•7 
 
 midd. ri^afxrjv, seldom in the Attic, but its compounds fre- 
 quent in Herodotus : perf. pass, rjyfxat. — Midd. 
 
 For a full account of ay>]ox« see Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 116. 139. The 
 use of this form in the letter of Philip and in the resolution of the peo- 
 ple in Demosth. pro Cor. p. 238. 249., in Lysias ap. Phrynich. p. 121. 
 and in Aristot. CEcon. 1, 7. shows that it was an old and familiar form, 
 which, being in no respect worse than eh'idoica, recommended itself for 
 use instead of the indistinct nx a > as e^/^o/ca took the place of 57/ca. 
 The Attic writers, however, preferred the shorter form. See rrpoqxa in 
 Reisken's Ind. ad Demosth. ovvrjya* in Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8. note. In 
 general the perfect was avoided as much as possible ; and hence the 
 later grammarians sometimes marked %x a as obsolete, sometimes re- 
 jected ayrioxa as bad Attic. See Dorv. ad Charit. p. 481. (494.) Lob. 
 ad Phryn. p. 121. 
 
 Anaor. 1. ij£a, d£cu was also in use, but rejected by the Attics. It is 
 found however in Trpoarjfav, Thuc. 2, 97., in a£cu, Antiph. 5, 46. p. 134. 
 in rovs (pvyadas Kara^avres, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 20. (12.), in %'£,av, a£as, 
 Batrachom. 115. 119., in a£ac0e, afavro, II. 6, 505. 545. with many 
 other passages which need the examination of the critic. SeeLobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 287. 735. In Aristoph. Ran. 468. airj^cts is from a7r arr to ; 
 hence the latest editors have distinguished it by the 1 : see airraw. 
 
 The Epic imperat. a£ere, like eireaov, efiiiaero, Ae£eo, optreo, aeiaeo, 
 is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic a of the aor. 1., but 
 are commonly mistaken for anomalous derivatives of the fut. 1. Homer 
 uses it instead of ayayere, which would not be admissible in the hexa- 
 meter; ciyaye he does use at II. w, 337. With this form we may join 
 a^efiev, II. W, 663. as inf. aor. for ci£cu or ayayeiv. 
 
 'ArEOMAI. The reading ayeofxevov in Herodot. 3, 14. might be 
 adopted without hesitation, if Schsefer's opinion, that this too is cor- 
 rupted from ay iveofievov, were not still more probable. See also iiyeofiai. 
 
 'ASijvai, to feel dislike. Of this verb Homer has in the Odyssey the 
 forms adfjcreiev and adores, which are generally connected with to a.8os, 
 II. A, 88. ; and as this last has the first syllable short, but the two others 
 have it always long, they are written, according to the example of some 
 of the grammarians, a^iiaeiev, afidrjicoTes. See this point discussed in 
 Lexilog. p. 22 : see also aaai, to satiate, under "Aw. 
 
 ''Afiw, (old and poet. aei'Sw*), I sing : tut. aaofiai, aeitxo/iai. 
 
 8okcc, and in Horn. pass, edrjdofjiai, from * [Homer always uses deidio,dei<TOfiai. 
 
 * ; £w. evrjvoxct from ENEKQ. And the "A^Ofxai is properly Attic (see Markl. 
 
 very defective Epic perfects a vioya, avi)- Eurip. Suppl. 932. Brunck. Aristoph. 
 
 voOa, evrjvoOa. Vesp. 122S. Fr. 1294.), but is found in 
 
8 
 
 The future midd. is Attic (Aristoph.) ; see Piers, ad Mcer. p. 38. : 
 aeioio, aaw, is in other dialects, Theogn. 4. Theocr. 7, 72. 78. The 
 imperative aeiaeo is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic 
 a of the aor. 1. See above a£ere, under " Ay w. 
 
 Hermann has very properly defended aeiaeo in the 17th Horn. Hymn 
 against aeiZeo ; (in Hymn 20, where aet'^eo stands without any known 
 various reading, it must remain,) for aeidofxai as active is an unheard-of 
 form. Now as the aor. midd. of aeiSio and $3w is equally unknown, this 
 aeiaeo maybe an imperative formed from the future aeiao^iat. But there 
 are as little grounds in common usage for the Epic aorist e/3/;cero as for 
 the one in question ; and as that stands in the same relation to efiriv 
 and jSrjaofxai (tenses in common use) as aeioeo does to r\aa. and ^co/xcti, 
 it appears that the aor. midd. of some verbs, as well as the fut. midd., 
 had in the old language a purely active meaning. See also Lexilog. 
 p. 226. note. 
 
 'AA-. See 'Avlavu). 
 
 'AeiSu). See^A^M. 
 
 'Ae/pw. See Aipw. 
 
 'Ae£w. See Av£<o. 
 
 "Atj/jli. See "Aw. 
 
 AiSeojuai, I feel shame: fut. aiSeoopai ; perf. ySeapai; aor. 1. 
 pass. r$er70rji>; aor. 1. midd. ri^ead/nrjv. The aor. pass, and 
 midd. have the same meaning ; but in the Attic language 
 aiSeaaoBai refers to the person who has committed a shame- 
 ful action with the meaning of to pardon. [See Demosth. 
 Aristocr. 72.] 
 
 An old poetical form of the present is aidofiai*, from which arose 
 the one in common use. It never has the augment : didero. Of the 
 fut. alSricrofxat for aldeaofiaL see the note to Ma^ofiai. 
 
 Aii>ewf, I praise: fut. alveoio].; aor. yveaa; perf. act. yveiat; 
 perf. pass, yvrifiai; aor. 1. pass. yveOrjv. Also mvr)Gis) y yvrjaa, 
 in the Epic poets and Pindar. 
 
 Aivlaaofiai, I speak enigmatically : Depon. midd. 
 
 Horn. Hymn. 5, 2. Less pure is the fut. do/iai and aideo/xai, but forms all his 
 g-Git), but found sometimes in the Attics, as tenses from the latter, which is also the 
 inEurip. Here. F. 681. Dor. a0-oi,Theocr. prevailing form in prose. — Passow.] 
 1, 145. 'Aeitrw is used by the non-Attic f [In good prose writers we seldom if 
 pools, and is found in Horn. Epig. 14, 1. ever find alviio, always eiraiveio. — Pas- 
 attributed by Pollux to Hesiod. — Passow.] sow.] 
 
 * [Homer uses in the present both ai- % See note under Aew, / bind. 
 
9 
 
 A'iyvjAca, I take. Onlypres. and imperf.: without augment therefore, 
 d'tvvTo. [Horn, and Hes.] 
 
 Ai/oew, I take : fut. eupj<rw ; perf. ypriKa, Ion. apaiprjKa ; 
 perf. pass, ypmiai, Ion. dpaipripai ; aor. 1. pass. ypeOriv* ; 
 fut. pass. aijoe0r)(TOjuat ; aor. act. elAov, eXeiv, from 'EAQ. — 
 Midd. — Verbal adj. al^eToc, -eoc. Compare 'AXiaKo/uai. 
 
 A less frequent future is eXui ; thus we find 7rejoieAw, Aristoph. Equ. 
 290., Ka9e\e7, Antiphil. Epig. 15., atpeXovpai, Com. ap. Antiattic. 
 Seguer. p. 80, 12., and occasional examples down to the latest writers. 
 
 The aor. 1 . rjprjaa too is found in the common language ; and even in 
 Aristoph. Thesm. 760. we have eErjprjffaTo, which cannot be rejected as 
 ■a false reading. See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 716. 
 
 The Ionians have a peculiar reduplication for the perfect, apalprjica, 
 apaiprj/jLai with the spir. lenis, the usual form in Ionic prose for the com- 
 mon fjprjKa, fjprjfiat. Compare ctXaXvKrrifxai from aXvKrew, aXa.Xrjf.iat 
 from aXaofxai, duayjifxai for ady^ejuai, and eXrjXiypai from eXiaaio. 
 
 El\a, eXai, and evpa from evpiffico), forms occurring in the later 
 writers, as the Alexandrine, the Orphic poems, &c, are regular aor. 1. 
 by virtue of the characteristic ; but as only the aor. 2. of these verbs, 
 elXov, evpov, was in common use elsewhere, it is plain that these are 
 instances of the change of termination from the aor. 2. to the aor. 1, 
 which took place in some unformed dialects. Other terminations beside 
 the 1. pers. sing., as for instance the 2. pers. in as, the infin. in at, the 
 part, in as, are seldom found, but in their place the regular terminations of 
 the aor. 2.f Hence it is clear that the indiscriminate use of elnov and 
 enra, of iiveyicov and ijveyica, in the oldest and bestwriters, arises from the 
 same change : all which tends to prove the original identity of the two 
 aorists. — In the aor. 2. midd. elXafxrjv, -w,-aro,-u*ro,&c., in evpajj.r}v,&LC, 
 in eTcavpaaQai for -eaQat, in the Dor. yerafxevos, and in oatypnvro for 
 waQpovTo, Herodot. 1, 80, 26., we have the same mixture of termina- 
 tion ; of this the later writers furnish most frequent instances, but the 
 older Ion. dialect is not without them. On these two forms, and the 
 2. pers. e'iXio, see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 139. 183. The Homeric ykvTo 
 will be found in its alphabetical place. 
 
 A'lpu (Att. and poet, aelpw, I raise) is formed regularly 
 
 * See note under Aew, / bind. chius. In the above examples we must 
 
 t Not a few instances of the others are not overlook one thing, that only the ter- 
 
 however to be found in the dialects; minations of the aor. 1. are adopted; the 
 
 acpeXai, Inscr. ap. Chishull. p. 138. 1. 5. — ■ formation of the root remains the same, 
 
 eicfiaXai in Maittaire from a Byzantine otherwise it would be d(peT\ai, eicfifjXai. 
 writer, and the part, dyayas in Hesy- 
 
10 
 
 according to the rules of verbs having as their characteristic 
 one of the liquids A, /n, v, p. — Midd. Compare 'Apwfxai. 
 
 The Attics were enabled to use the a of the fut. long because depu 
 is contracted from delpio. As the same thing is expressly mentioned 
 by one of the grammarians with regard to yaivio (f>av<o, there is no doubt 
 of it in the present instance, although most of the cases that occur are 
 still under the consideration of the critic. In many passages, where 
 for instance the text has the present of aipoj or alpew, all becomes 
 correct by adopting some form of 'dpdj : and in Eurip. Iph. T. 117. the 
 emendation of dpoviiev is indeed confirmed by all the manuscripts*. 
 In iEschyl. Pers. 797. dpoviiev is likewise the old and acknowledged 
 reading: and in Eurip. Heracl. 323. <ipw, in Iph. A. 125. e-nupel, and 
 in Tro. 1148. dpoviiev are, according to this analogy, placed beyond a 
 doubt both by sense and context \. This however need not make us 
 doubt the correctness of the form dpui with a short ; as in Soph. Aj. 75. 
 upeis, and in CEd. Col. 460., dpelaQe stand in the Iambic place. 
 
 The aor. 2. active is never used in any of its forms; but in the 
 middle, Homer has the aor. 1 . in the augmented indicative only {i)pdiieda, 
 yparo), and without the augment the aor. 2. apofx-qv; in all the other 
 moods the aor. 2. only, apioiiai (a short), cipoiiirjv, dpetrBai. The Tra- 
 gedians were able to use the same moods when the metre allowed it 
 (e. g. in Soph. El. 34. dpoiii-qv), otherwise they have always the aor. 1. 
 of which the a is long. 
 
 For atopro see note on ayf/o^a under"Ayw, and Lexilog. p. 135. &c. 
 
 'Hepedovrai, -ovto, for deipovrai, comes from the Epic ijepedoLiat, 
 lengthened from deipoiiai, with the quantity of the root changed. Com- 
 pare 7'iyepedofj.a.L under 'Ayelpoj. 
 
 And lastly by resolution into -ew comes the form at pevjxev os for a Ipo- 
 fxevos in Hes. e. 474., where however it has been hitherto obscured by a 
 mistaken reading in almost all the manuscripts of (dlotoio epevLievov, 
 and still more by the present (jiotov alpeviievov. The poet is speaking of 
 the vessels being all full, and he then says, ecu ere coXttu FijOijaeii' fiio-ov 
 aipevLievov evlov kovros, i. e. " when thou takestfrom the stores which 
 are therein :" this is the only natural construction of dipeaQai. But alpev- 
 fxevov stands for alpoLievoy, as is sufficiently certain by comparing it with 
 
 * The sense of this passage has however slight mistake he thought to be able to 
 
 been obscured by all the editors before form alpio also from d'Lpu), in order to ap- 
 
 Seidler, by misunderstanding the con- proach nearer to the text as handed down : 
 
 struction of \ikv — di. and thus this barbaric form actually crept 
 
 f Porson (on Eurip. Med. 848.) first in- into some later editions. Elmsley (on 
 
 troduced this spondaic future, but by a Eurip. Heracl. 323.) corrected it. 
 
11 
 
 both the earlier and later Ionisms irie'Cew, Tne^ev^xevos, irirevfjievos, &c. 
 And this, which is the only true reading, is actually preserved in the 
 Etym. M., but in an article disfigured by mistakes*. 
 
 AiaBavo/uLai, Iperceive : Depon. midd. Imperf. yaOavopriv ; 
 fut. aKrdrjaoinai ; aor. yodoprivf . [Later writers have also 
 a passive form alaO^Qrivai, as the LXX.] 
 
 A'iffdofxai also must have been in use, as some grammarians have 
 wished to distinguish it from euo-0avo//cu ; see Lex. Seguer. pp. 183. 216. 
 359 : and in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 608, a. Bekker has adopted from the ma- 
 nuscripts alcdofieda instead of aladwfxeda, which does not suit the pas- 
 sage. See also Isocr. Nicocl. p. 28. Steph. according to Bekker's reading ; 
 Fronto, Epist. ad Marc. 1, 8, 4. where see the Add. 
 
 'Atcrffw (in Horn, a depon. pass, also) , I nts/i, hasten. In 
 the Attics a dissyllable, and even in the Tragedians aaaw 
 or a<ja<v, commonly arru) or arrio, and so also p£a, afai 
 with and without the iota j. 
 
 From the subst. aiices we may conclude that the t in the complete form 
 is long by nature, and therefore the infin. aor. must be accented aT£cu. 
 
 The pretended syncopated form avvaiKTY)v in Hes. a, 189. must now 
 yield to the true form avvaiyZ-qv, as Gaisford reads it. 
 
 A'lGyyvt*), I make ashamed, treat in a shameful manner : 
 
 * This is the article Alpevfievov ; for so aipovfievov or aipevfxevov. Whether the 
 
 it is now written, and the spiritus is re- reading of the Hesiodic manuscripts from 
 
 peated several times, until the grammarian which Graevius quotes be aipevpLevov, or 
 
 quotes the form again; and then, as well whether it be alpei^evov, which he re- 
 
 as in the verse of Hesiod which is sub- jected without mentioning it, is uncertain, 
 
 joined, it is expressly written aipevfxevov. + Verbs of three or more syllables in 
 
 But the beginning of the article, until we dvu) and some in aivot) come from a ra- 
 
 come to one grand mistake, is quite cor- dical form without the alpha, which sup- 
 
 rect in the old Venetian editions, of which plies it with some tenses as formed from 
 
 I will here transcribe the whole: Alpev- ecu: thus at>£a> and av'£dvu); pkaordvia, 
 
 [ievov, a'ipovra, Xafj,j3dvovra. irapa to aor. efikaGTOv, fut. fiXaartjau) : see also 
 
 aipu) to vrnxciivov to Xafifiavu), Kara dfiapTavu), okiaQavb), aiaOdvofjiai &c. — 
 
 7r\eovct(Tfi6v alpG), aipovfjiai, aipov- dXtydvoj and d\<paiv(o; aAtraij/w, ^Xiro j>, 
 
 fievov Kal TpOTT-Q AloXtKy aipevfievov. aXirrjcrw ; epvOaivu), Kepdatvu), dcr<ppai- 
 
 Raiodos, &c. In Sylburg's edition the vo/xai. 
 
 first word and the three which follow X Most probably the iota subscript in 
 
 7r\eova<Tfi6v have the aspirate ; whence the Attic forms may be ascribed to the 
 
 arose the unintelligible sentence, aipw accuracy of the grammarians. See Hemst. 
 
 Kara 7rXeovao-/i6v aipa), which Syl- ad Plut. 733. Valck. ad Phceniss. 1388. 
 
 burg himself confessed he did not un- and compare the various readings of the 
 
 derstand. It must be aijow....*card passages there mentioned. In pronun- 
 
 7r\eova6[ibv alpG>, and the pleonasm ciation it was naturally distinguished by 
 
 consists in the circumflex, i. e. in the e lengthening the a. 
 concealed under it, from which now comes 
 
12 
 
 ■ 
 
 pass. I am ashamed; perf. pass, y^vfijuag* 9 part, rjayyix- 
 /Liivoc, II. <x, 180. with a genuine various reading -^ayy^evoQ. 
 
 Aireo), I ask.— Midd. 
 
 AiTtao/mai, I accuse: Depon. midd. 
 
 'Alio, I hear. Used only in pres. and imperf. 
 
 Verbs beginning with a, av, and 01, followed by a vowel, have no 
 augment, as a'tw, drj/jt, drjSl^ofxai' abaivb), olou), olad^oj, olu)vi^ofj.at : 
 but the a if short becomes long, therefore "aiov &c. — 0'io/j.ai and detfio 
 are exceptions; as is also knii'iaa, (from eircrth), Herodot. 3, 29. Heind. 
 Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. E.) Herodot. 9, 93. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1023. 
 2, 195. with the augment and t short. 
 
 [Passow in his Lexicon marks diio - ^ — , and says that in Horn, the first 
 syllable is short whenever the third is long. In the Tragedians it is 
 common, Seidl. Eurip. Tro. 156. The iota is much oftener short than 
 long, Heyne II. o, 252. Spohn Hes. e, 215.] 
 
 'AKtfxlfa, transit. I grieve, vex any one. The theme AXO gives the fol- 
 lowing forms : ^Ka\ov, dKa^eiv\, from which is formed the present in com- 
 mon use. From the same aor. as anew theme % came the fut. awtf-iata, 
 Hymn. Merc. 286., and again an aor. 1. aVa^o-e, II. \p, 223. — Midd. ax°- 
 jxai or a-^vvfxaL,l grieve (my self) ; aor. i]Ka\6yLriv. Perf. pass. (lam grieved) 
 do/)(e/zai§, aKtiye^ievos, II. a, 29., and transposing the quantity, dKayj\- 
 fiai, a'/ca^/xevos, II. r, 312. infin. dKayjiaBai.. 'A<c^ecfarat, II. p, 637. 
 is most probably a corruption of aojxearat, which is a various reading, 
 is regular, and supported by a teasel a-o, II. /z, 179., (while for the S there 
 are no grounds whatever. — To the same intransitive meaning of the 
 middle belongs also the part. pres. act. a-^eiov, -ovaa, grieving, lamenting. 
 
 'Atcaxpevos, sharpened, pointed. Horn. — If this perf. part, pass., (the 
 only part of the verb which occurs) be compared with the substantive 
 uki'i and acioicri, a point, it leads us to a verb AKQ (aato), because the 
 
 * Before the termination pat of the perf. tense, were taken very naturally new 
 
 pass, the v undergoes three changes : forms. Thus from evpov, erv\ov, infin. 
 
 1. Into p in Tjaxvpfiai ; in e^-qpappai evpeiv, rvxeiv were formed evpijerb), tv- 
 (Zrjpaivuj), Athen. 3. p. 80., and in <re- x??<ra>, not from evpew, rvxew, which were 
 atppai (<tLvoj), aeaifipevos, Inscr. Chish. never in existence. 
 
 p. 130. § The perfect passive, as well as the 
 
 2. Generally into <r, as in -xk$aa\Lai, other perfects, is intimately connected 
 fiepiaapai, pepoXvapai, &c. with the present ; and as the terminations 
 
 3. The v is rejected and the vowel re- are similar in the infinitive and participle, 
 mains long, T€Tpaxvp.ivos, Aristot. H. A. this affinity can only be shown by adopting 
 4,9. This takes place very rarely. the accent of the present; thus eXrjXa- 
 
 f See note on dyayeiv under *Ayw. pai,eXnXapevos; dpT)pe{iai,dpTjpep€vos t 
 
 X From the aor. 2. act., as being a most and many others, 
 necessary and consequently a most ancient 
 
13 
 
 % of the perf . act. before the /i is not changed into y. For the a instead 
 of i] in the second syllable see below, note (*) . 
 
 'Aiceopai, I heal, cure : Dep. midd. Fut. aKeoojxai ; the 
 perf. takes the <r. [The act. is found once in Hippocr. Loc. 
 in Homin. c. 5. The aor. pass. aiceoOrjvai has a pass, sense 
 in Pausan. 2, 27, 3. ' Ktceidfxevoc, is a false reading for a /cei- 
 6/uevoc, from cLKe'iopm, Epic sister-form of aKeopai, Od. J , 383. 
 II. ir, 29. — Passow.] 
 
 'Afoy^eirev. See K//c!w. 
 
 'Akovu, I hear j- : fut. midd. aKowo^uat; perf. Att. aKriicoa, 
 Dor. clkovkuj later tikovku ; plusq. perf. rjKtiKoeiv. The pass, 
 takes <j, and the perf. pass, is formed without reduplication, 
 
 r/KOi/cr^at, rjKovaOrjv. 
 
 'AKpoaofj.ai, I hear : Depon. midd. The fut. is aKpoaaofiai, 
 not -i)GOfiai, an exception to the general rule. Of this 
 
 Verh the 2. pers. aKpoaaai, r)Kpoaao, for aKpoa, riKpow, was 
 
 also in use among the Attics : the former occurs in Lex. Se- 
 guer. p. 77, 22., and the latter at p. 98. is quoted from An- 
 tiphanes. See Piers, ad Moer.p. 16. Lex. Seguer. p. 18, 10. 
 'AXaXalu), I shout : fut. -f o>, &c. 
 
 'AXaXKelv. See 'AXe£w. 
 
 * AXaXv Krrjficu. See 'AXv/crew. 
 
 'AXao/jiai, I wander : Depon. pass. [Imperf. r{kiop.r]v ; 
 aor. 7iXi)Brjv, poet. a\r}0riu. — Passow.] 
 
 The Epic form uXaX^juat, ctXaXtjcrQai, aXaXfifievos, with the meaning 
 of a present, is supposed to be a form in fit, according to the analogy of 
 nil fiat, oiZripai : but there are no grounds for such an idea ; for the accent 
 of the present in these forms is no proof, being found also in such un- 
 doubted perfects as caciiye p.a.1, eXrjXa/jLai, and others (see note on ct/o/^e- 
 yai under 'A/ca^i^w) ; and the meaning of the present is so similar to 
 
 (*) Informing the Attic reduplication occurs three times in Lycophr., then in the 
 
 the temp. augm. of the second syllable is LXX and the N. T., and more frequently 
 
 sometimes neglected; for instance in dica- in later writers, as Dion. Hal., Lucian 
 
 X^evos, dXdXijfiai, dXaXvKTijfxai, died- Navig. 11. Jacobs' Anth. Poet. vol. i. p. L, 
 
 X?7/*ca, dpalprjica, dpalprjfjicu. vol. i>. pp. 552. 580. 1024. and particularly 
 
 f [No pure Attic writer has the fut. act. Schaef. Appar. Demosth. vol. 2. p. 232. — 
 
 aKovau), Schasf. Greg. p. 10C3. It first Passow.] 
 
14 
 
 that of the perfect, that usage is constantly confounding them. See 
 Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 112. and 202, note. 
 
 'A\c!cuVw *, I make large and strong. The present is found in the later 
 Epic poets, as Nicand. Alex. 402. Homer has ijXEave, Od. a, 70. w, 768. 
 where, particularly in the second passage, it appears to be completely an 
 aorist. At II. \j/, 599. stands the intransitive dXdrj&Kwf, to grow, increase. 
 Other forms are not found in the older poets ; Schneider in the Supple- 
 ment to his Lexicon has collected those which occur in the later I ; among 
 them is the intransitive aXdofxai in Nicander, for which undoubtedly he 
 had an older precedent : compare dXdo/iai, dXdaivw. From this came the 
 verbal adj. dXros, whence in Homer avaXros, insatiable, literally whom 
 nothing Jills and nourishes, Od. p, 228. a, 113, 363. 
 
 'AXelcpw, I anoint : [fut. -?//a>, aor. riXeupa ; aor. pass. 
 ■n\ei(f)driv ; aor. 2. conjunct. e%a\i<j)y, Plat. Phsedr. p. 258, 
 B. as restored by Bekker from the best manuscripts. Midd. 
 aXeiipa/uLrjVjaXeLXpaaOaiy aXenla[ievoc,Hon).. The p erf. rjXoi(pa, 
 the Att. dXi'iXi(pa (Demosth. in Callipp. 29.), and the pass. 
 aXi'iXip/uiai were in post-Homeric use. — Passow.] 
 
 In the Attic reduplication dXei^oj, like ukovcj, takes a short vowel in 
 the third syllable, even shortening the vowel of the root : dXeicjxo, d\?7- 
 XXcpa, a\i]XL}X}xat ; dicovo), aKrjKoa. There occurs also frequently dXij- 
 Xenrrai ; but whether this be a correct form, or a false reading for dXrj- 
 Xnrrai or riXentTai, is uncertain. 
 
 'AAe£w, I ward off, and in the midd. I ward off from 
 myself: fut. act. dXefww, fut. midd. aXe^rjaojuai ; aor. midd. 
 rjXe^a/nrjVj aXe^aaOai, aXe^a/j.evoc 3 as from AAEKQ. 
 
 See Schneid. on Xenoph. Anab. 1, 3, 6. From the aor. 1. act., formed 
 according to the analogy of the future, come the Homeric dXefyaeiev and 
 cnraXe^a-atfxi. There are no grounds in Pind. 01. 13, 12. for a present 
 aXeZelv. The pres. aXe^ofxat, which sounds so like a future, and is 
 
 * [Akin to dXo), dXdu, dXQu), dpdo), J [' AvaXdijcncovres, Apollon. Rhod. 3, 
 
 alo. — Passow.] 1363. 'AXcijvicovaai, Eratosthenes, where 
 
 T One can hardly help suspecting that Scaliger reads dXcitTKOi'Gai. 'AXcigku), 
 
 this, by a very common mistake, is cor- Suid. ' AXdaivovcri, Nicand. Al. 402. 'Ev- 
 
 rupted from ciXdiaicu) : but the great aXSofievov, Nicand. Al. 532. 'EvaXBrj- 
 
 unanimity of authorities forbids it. [Pas- vacra, transit. 409. 'A\c7]<Ta<rKev, from 
 
 sow marks dXdiffKu) in his Lexicon as dXcew, Orph. Lith. 364. 'AXdvvrjrai, 
 
 very doubtful. Schneider gives a transi- Quint. Sm. 9, 473. where Rhodomannus 
 
 tive sense of dXSyjVKto from Schaef. Theocr. reads dXdaivijrai. ' AXdvvofievov?, Suid. 
 
 17, 78.] —Schneid. Suppl.] 
 
15 
 
 thought suspicious (see Schneid.) in Xenophon, appears certain in So* 
 phocl. CEd. T. 171. and particularly 539. 
 
 The Poets have in the active the aorist i]\a\Kov, aXaXiceh>, uXoXkwp*, 
 with the reduplication f from AAK12, whence aX/cr/70 and aXuadetv. 
 Hence (according to the note on aKa^eiv, aKayJL^u) came a new future 
 aXaXicr]aia. 
 
 A present dXe/cw appears to have been actually used by the epigram- 
 matic poet Diodorus (Epig. 1. Anthol. 6, 245.), although it is only as a 
 conjecture instead of the aXeyois of the manuscript. Still however the 
 early existence of this theme would not even then be proved, as these later 
 poets occasionally made a form from analogy. But this dXeiccj bears the 
 same relation to the forms which we have seen above from the root AAK— , 
 as opeyio does to opyvid, dpy// : see also Buttm. Lexilog. p. 1 32. From the 
 aorist of this verb a'Xe£cu was formed the present in common use a'Ae£w, 
 which then took again its own proper inflexion aXe£r/cw. In the same 
 way the similar verb defa, av£w, arose from the root AEr— AYr-, 
 which beside that has produced only the Latin verb. 
 
 \AAew j, I bruise or stamp to pieces, grind: fat. aXe™, 
 Att. aAa> ; imperf. rjXow ; perf. act. Att. aXfiXeica ; perf. 
 pass. aXriXea/Liai, [altered by Bekker in Thucyd. 4, 26. to 
 aXriXefiai, but still an undoubted form in Amphis ap. Athen. 
 14. p. 462, A. and in Herodot. 7, 23. — Passow.] The later 
 writers used in the present aXi'iQio, which however was 
 still an ancient form. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 17. Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 151. 
 
 'AXeofiai or ctXevojucu, / avoid : Depon. midd. An active dXeco is 
 doubtful. From this present we find dXevfiai for -ovfiai, Theogn. 575. 
 dXevjjLevos, Simon, de Mul. 61. dXeovro, dXeoiTo, Horn. dXevdfxevos, Hes. 
 e, 533. v7raXeveo, ib. 758. The aorist is the aor. 1. without a : aKkaaQai 
 and dXevaadai, rjXevaro, dXeatro, dXevd/j,eyos, &c. The conjunctive 
 therefore is as to form undecided between the pres. and aor. At Od. £, 
 400. dXeverui is the conjunctive shortened according to the custom of 
 
 * 'AXaXfcwv is, as far as I know, always those very ancient poems, as from an in- 
 correctly written thus, and with the infin. distinctness of tense : and as dfivvoi is a 
 dXaX/cetV will therefore prove i}\a\icov, various reading for aX&Xicoi at II. <j>, 138. 
 clXclXkov to be undoubted aorists; although 539., so maylafivve have been the true 
 the only Homeric passage of this indica- reading in II. ip, 185. 
 five (11.;//, 185.) requires the imperfect. f See note on f/yayov under"Aya>. And 
 But then in Hes. Q, 527. it is as plainly an Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 132. 548. 
 aorist. This single exception in Horn, may + [Its root seems to be akin to e'Xw, 
 quite as likely arise from a false reading 6Xai, ovXai, mola, molere : Buttm. Lexi-* 
 having crept in during the transmission of log. p. 259. 
 
16 
 
 the Epic poets* ; and at w, 29. the same form standing instead of the 
 future may serve for the pres. indie, as well as the conjunctive. 
 
 In the Attic poetry occurs also an act. dXevio with the regular aorist 
 (ijXeva-a) dXevo~ai. Its exact causative meaning, as deduced from that of 
 dXevofiai, is to snatch away , protect \ and in this sense it is quoted from 
 Sophocles in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 383, 4. (dXevaio, tyvXafa). In ^Eschyl. 
 Sept. 141 . also nothing is wanting to aXevaov but to supply i]jxds : while 
 ib. 88. and Suppl. 544. have the accus. of the evil to be warded off; and 
 at Prom. 567. with aXeve either sense is admissible. 
 
 An Epic present is dAeetVuf, but with the meaning of the middle a'Ae- 
 ofiai. Compare kpeeivta. 
 
 'AXrjvai, dXij/xevat. See EtAw. 
 
 "AXQofiai, to heal, i. e. become healed : [there is no known instance of 
 the pres. act. or pass. — Passow.] imperf. pass. aXdero, II. e, 417. ; rut. 
 aXdi'itrofiai, II. 7], 405., but in this latter passage there are doubts both of 
 the sense and reading : see Heyne. To this intransitive sense was added 
 a causative one, I heal, i. e. I cure, which assumed different forms ; dX- 
 daivu), dXdiaKU) or dXdfjaKU), dXddaaio or dXQeaaul, whence the fut. d\- 
 0e|w, &c. ; which forms are found in the Ionic prose of Hippocrates and 
 others, but still need the help of the critic. See Foes. CEc. Hippocr. 
 
 'AXivSw. See KvXtvdu). 
 
 'AXloKOfiai, I am taken : imperf. tjXktk 6firiv. Of this verb 
 the active is not in use, but its place is supplied by alpelv, 
 of which again aXiWopu is used as the passive, and always 
 in the same or a cognate sense. Tt forms its other tenses 
 from 'AAOQ (compare a^jSXiWw) , and with the additional 
 irregularity, that aorist and perfect have the passive sense 
 in the active form§ : aor. tJXwv (Herodot. 3, 15. Xen. 
 Anab. A, 4, 21 .), Att. eaXwv||, with a long ; the other moods 
 with a short, as opt. aXolriv (II. x> 253.), and Ion. aXwrjv 
 (Horn, ssepe), conj. aXw, wc, &c, infin. aXuvai, part. aXovc; 
 
 * The Epics frequently shorten on ac- 7, 563. D. 'AXOdcrffoj, Aretaeus p. 61. B. 
 
 count of the metre the long vowel of the SvvaXOaacru), Hippocr. p. 758. 'A\0e(TiTw, 
 
 conjunctive, changing w and r\ back again Aret 3, 13. 'A\0e£ercu, Aret. p. 42. C. 
 
 into o and e ; instances may be found in "AXQe£is, Aret. 2, 1. and a various reading 
 
 II j3, 440. I, 87. v, 173. Od. a, 41. 3, 672. in Hippocr. 758. E.— Schneider.] ( 
 k, 355. § Thus the perfects eaya, epjxaya, I 
 
 f [It is generally used with an accus. am broken, torn; in later writers 7re7rXi]ya, 
 
 but also with infin. II. £, 167. v, 356. — I am struck; in Horn, rerevx^s ; and in 
 
 In Apoll. Rh. 3, 650. arp dXeeiveiv is in- the Lat. vapulo. See note p. 5. 
 transit, to retire. — Schneid. and Passow.] || See note under YiyvucKU. 
 
 X [We find aXOicricoj twice in Hippocr. 
 
17 
 
 Perf. ia\o)Ka with a short [the usual form in Thucyd. and 
 Demosth.] ; Ton. and Att. riXw/ca. The fut. is from the 
 middle voice, aXuyaofxai. — See 'AvaXiWw. 
 
 The augment of laXiov deserves particular attention. It is not merely 
 the syllabic augment before the vowel of the root, but, as this vowel is 
 long in ea\(ov while it is short in aXw^ai, &c, the length of the a must 
 be looked upon as a parallel case to the io in etopiov. Besides, in ijXojv 
 the regular augment is as old as the other, and as early as Homer (Od. 
 X, 230.) and Herodotus (7, 175. ijXioaav) ; while eaXwv is properly the 
 Attic form. In the perfect this is reversed ; ijXcjKa is a strict Atticism, 
 and eaXioKct the common form. See Dawes Misc. p. 315. and Piers, ad 
 Moer. p. 178. But this edXwKa is distinguished from edXcov by the quan- 
 tity of the a, the reason of which it is difficult to ascertain*. Compare 
 eopaica. and note under f Opda). 
 
 Homer has once (II. e, 487.) the long a in a form which has not the 
 augment, the part. olX6vt€, which appears to be the original quantity : 
 compare avaXicriao* 
 
 'AXtTaii'ti), to commit a fault, sin against: fut. dXirriaroj; aor. act. ?/\i- 
 tov f, aor. mid. dXiTo^iriv. The act. and mid. have the same meaning. 
 [Homer uses only the above two aorists.] 
 
 The Epic language has also a participle used like an adjective, a'Atr//- 
 fj€vos\ in an act. sense, sinning, Od, S, 807. Hes. a, 91 §. This form may 
 be considered as a shortened perf. (for ^Xirrif-ievos) or a syncopated aorist 
 (like fiXynevos) : as regards its active sense we may compare it with the 
 similar passive part. 7T€<j>vyfievos, oXoLievos. 
 
 * These, like many other irregular forms, But considered accurately I cannot ac^ 
 
 had originally the digamma, and were knowledge it to be such. The utmost we can 
 therefore 'E-/AAQN PE-PAAQKA, 'E- - draw from the Schol. of Txetzes is that some 
 
 fESSATQ PE-PE2T0. But when the old grammarians thought there was mean- 
 
 digamma was changed to the aspirate, ing enough in the common reading ciXi- 
 
 they took the augment according to the rr]p.evov to explain it as synonymous with 
 
 analogy of other aspirated verbs, conse- r/XirojArivov, which Homer uses with refe- 
 
 quently e- aXwv, whence ijXwv, as i'jpfio- rence to the same Eurystheus,) but not as 
 
 tov was formed from ap(i6£o). an epithet,) so that dXtrofirivo^ or dXirtj- 
 
 f See note on Al<r9avo[iai. fiepos might be each formed from \ir\v ac- 
 
 X [Passow calls it a part. pres. from an cording to the difference of the rhythm, 
 
 obsolete verb aXlrrjfii, a.X'iTrjfxai.'] Let any one read now the gloss in the 
 
 § I hope to defend dXiTrifievov Ey- Etym. M. and he will see at once that the 
 pvaOrja in this second passage against statement there given is the same, and that 
 dXiTrjfxepov, which has been taken from dXiTrifiepos is an error of transcription : 
 the Scholium of Tzetzes and the Etym. for in the whole passage nothing is men- 
 Mag. v. T^Xirofie.vos. See Hermann in Add. tioned but the derivation from /*r/^,where- 
 ■ad Greg. Cor. p. 879. The reading of the as if the etymologist had really used the 
 text has been always so generally pre- other word, he must have given his rea- 
 ferred, that the emendation can be offered sons for it. 
 as nothing more than a various reading. 
 
IS 
 
 'AXito. See KvXivfiio. 
 
 AAK-, dkaXiceiy. See 'AXei;w. 
 
 'AXXao-ffw, -ttw, I change. [Aor. 1. pass. riWayOw, al- 
 ways in Herodot., frequently in the Traged., sometimes in 
 Aristoph.] Aor. 2. TjXXa-yrjv, common in Attic prose. 
 
 'AWopai, I leap. Usage seems balanced between the two 
 aorists, ^Xa/xrjy, aXaaOai (with a long), and r{X6fxi\v, aXeaOai 
 (with a short) : but the forms riXeiTO, aXdfxevoc, and aXeaOai, 
 
 aXoiro, appear to have the preference # . 
 
 The Epic language has the syncopated aorist, which takes the lenis, and 
 from which come the 2. and 3. pers. dXao, aXro ; part. aX^evos, erraXfievos 
 and eniaXfjerosf. The long a of the indicative of this form, which is 
 shown by the circumflex, is an augment after the Doric manner ; whence 
 e7rd\ro, not eVaXro. The conjunct., which does not admit of such a 
 syncope, is the conjunct, of the. regular aor. 2. aXrjrcu, and this short- 
 ened (according to note on 'AXeojuai) becomes aXerai, which some of 
 the Grammarians have likewise written with the lenis, but on false 
 grounds I . 
 
 'AXoa'w, / thrash : fat. aXo/^w, and in the older Attics 
 -aaio. The greater number of examples are in -rj<rw : see 
 
 * See Fisch. ad Well. iii. a. p. 29. On the oldest times, as is clear from the 
 the 2. pers. rjXu> and yXov see Erf. ad OZd. Scholia on the Homeric passages (II. X, 
 Tyr. 1310. where Hermann now reads the 192. <p, 536.) and the copies of the Gram- 
 imperf., which is very harsh in that pas- marians. In this however it is to be 
 sage. observed, that those who wrote d\i]Tai de- 
 
 ♦ The Grammarians accounted for this rived the word, inverting the usual way, 
 lenis by the consonant following the X : from dkrivai ; although they could not 
 see Lex. de Spirit, p. 210. Valck. Their decide between the two spiritus ; see 
 rule, like everything similar, is bad : but Schol. on both the above passages : — but 
 when we consider that the same takes those who classed the word with uXkecrQai, 
 place in the metathesis afxapTeiv, ?}/i/3po- did not change the aspirate ; see Eustath. 
 tov, dfipoTaZit), we see at once, without and Schol. Min. ad X, 192. Now as the 
 following the process throughout, that grounds for the spiritus of aXro, which 
 such changes had an influence on the were touched on in the last note, cannot 
 aspirate; other changes of the same na- (look at them in what light we will) be ap- 
 ture, though the reverse of the above (i. e. plicable to aXrjrai, so neither is there any- 
 from the lenis to the aspirate), we may see thing throughout to direct us to aXTjrai 
 in apu>, apji6Z,oj, in opio, opfidio, &c. : see with the lenis ; and analogy therefore re- 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. No one with com- quires us to write aXrjrai, and to join it to 
 raon sense will suppose that a gramma- the regular aor. 2., which had as good a 
 tical caprice can have produced this old title, through that aXro, to be admitted 
 and fixed tradition. into the Epic language, as wpe-o (to which 
 
 X While the orthography of aXro has belongs opqrai) has through upro. Beside 
 
 been handed clown invariably the same, the above, Homer has also once the aor. 1. 
 
 that of aXrjrai has been uncertain from earfKaro, II. p, 438. 
 
19 
 
 Valck. ad Ammon. 1, 4. p. 21. s. Lex. Seguer. p. 379, 
 compared with p. 16. p. 270, 27. and Thorn. Mag. in voc. 
 [Att. a\oa<o ; Poet. dXoidb). — Passow.] 
 
 'AAOO. See 'AXiomo/iai and 'AvaXicrKu). 
 
 'AXvKTeu) and (II. k, 94.) aXaXv Krrjfxat, I am. uneasy, full of anxiety. 
 Beside Homer, Hippocrates, according to Erotian, used this present 
 (compare Foes. Oec. Hipp. v. aXv£ei); and aXvKraivia (Etym. M.), 
 akvKrufa (Herodot. 9, 70.) are analogous sister-forms. We abandon 
 therefore all analogy when we attempt to make aXaXv icrrnxai a present ; 
 while as pert*, pass, it can still have the sense of the present increased 
 m force ; compare Ke^aprjfjat, Tervyfjiai, tJecWp vjuevos ; see also note on 
 'Awxjievos. — Quintus Sm. 14, 24. has also aXaXvicro, which, if we may 
 trust to a form of such a poet, is a nearer approach to the original theme. 
 This verb must not however be classed with aXvaicu), aAv£w, but rather 
 with o\vw and dXvaata, which also mean a confusion and uneasiness of 
 mind. 
 
 'AXvgkio, I avoid: fut. dXvZ,w, &c. [Homer generally uses the fut. and 
 aor. 1. rj\vi;a ; in Hes. Fr. 22. we find aXv^ep ; the midd. occurs only in 
 Hes. e, 365. — Passow.] 
 
 This verb is evidently formed from dXeuo^cu : the k therefore is not 
 a radical letter with a inserted, as in Xcktko), titvgku) ; but it is the ap- 
 pendant verbal form in -amo (as in </>cWo>, &c), which in its inflexion 
 rejects the cr, as in Sidamcu). 
 
 The lengthened form aXvaicaCu)* is a frequentative like pi?rra£<?«', 
 £pirv'(etv. But this idea does not suit the acrist dXvcxKaae, which has 
 been the general reading of Od. ^, 330. ; and Wolf was therefore right 
 in adopting (from the Lex. of Apollon. and the Harl. MS.) the reading 
 iiXvcrKctve; for the context requires the imperfect, and d Xvcncltvio is 
 lengthened in a perfectly analogical manner without any change of 
 meaning. 
 
 'AXuw, / am beside myself 'f, has only the pres. and 
 imperf. 
 
 * [Homer uses the pres. and imperf., meaning, there is a verb of such a sense 
 which thus supply ihe place of those (diveveaice, epTrvZ,ovres), but dXvetv re- 
 tenses in dXvcricio. — Passow.] fers only to distraction of mind. — On the 
 
 f The only meaning of this verb is to doubtful aspirate, aXveiv, dXveiv, see 
 
 be beside oneself — either with grief or joy ; Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 380. [Passow calls 
 
 those who give it the sense of dXdaOai dXveiv the Attic form, but says that the 
 
 are in error : in the two passages quoted later Atticists kept to the older form aXveiv, 
 
 by Schneider in his Lexicon (II. oj, 12. Locella Xen. Eph. p. 172.] 
 Apoll. Rh. 4, 1289.) as instances of this 
 
 c2 
 
20 
 
 This verb must not be confounded with the former one, as its mean- 
 ing is always decidedly different. But the Homeric present dXvaaio 
 (II. x> 70.) appears to belong to it, although with some deviation or 
 additional force of meaning. 
 
 'AXQavu) or dXtyaivio, I find, obtain. It forms its tenses from dX(pu) (see 
 note on Aladdvo/jat) ; thus aor. 2. rjX<pov, a\(j>oipi, Horn. [Passow has 
 both d\(j>aiv(o and dXtydvio as presents, and cites in proof of the latter 
 Eurip. Med. 301., the only passage of the Tragedians in which it is 
 found ; adding, on the authority of Elmsley, that it is more frequent in 
 the Comedians. The Grammarians have also dX<pa£u), dXtycuu), dXtyau), 
 o\0ew, dX<f)(i>, Dor. aX^aS&u.] 
 
 Afxapravh), I err: fut. ajxaprriGOfxai ; perf. ri/naprriKa ; aor. 
 hpaprov, infin. afxapreiv ; [the flit. act. afxapTrjau) is found 
 only in the Alexandrians ; the aor. 1 . ^/maprv^a only in 
 later writers, Lobeck. Phryn. p. 732. — Passow.] 
 
 For ijfjLnprov the Epic language has often tffjifipoTov, d-Ki] ^ppo-or, 
 formed by transposition, by the change of a to o, and the necessary inser- 
 tion of (3. See Buttm. Lexilogus, p. 82. &c. On the change of the 
 spiritus compare the note on^AXro. 
 
 'A/ud(D, I (?now and) collect together, bind up in sheaves. 
 — Midd. 
 
 The first a is long (II. a, 551. Hes. e, 390.) and short (II. y, 359. 
 Hes. e, 763.), but the augment is always regular, ?//xwv, &c. [Accord- 
 ing to Passow the first a in Horn, is long in the act. and short in the 
 midd., while in later writers, as in Theocr. 10, 7. 10, 16. 11, 73. it is 
 common.] 
 
 'AjupAiorfcw, i" have an abortion, miscarry : fat. (formed 
 from the less frequent ajuj3Aow) a^\waw ; aor. 1 . rmfiXwaa ; 
 
 perf. ifjuj3X<t>Ka. 
 
 Euripides, among the older writers, has the pres. d/jijoXooj in Androm. 
 356.; and from this passage, viewed on one side of the question only, 
 el <sr\v xnl^a (papfxanevo/jev Kal vrjBvv e^afxfiXovfier, o/s civti) Xeyet, 
 arose the supposition that e^apj3X6io had a causative meaning with 
 reference to the female, to cause to miscarry. But if we compare to- 
 gether the different passages of the simple and compound verb, the 
 result is such a variety of relations, that a distinction so decided as the 
 above disappears at once. The most common meaning is that where 
 
21 
 
 the female about to bring forth is the subject, as Plat. Theaet. p. 150. e. 
 d-n-eXdovTes Se (metaphorically transferred to scholars) e^rifx^Xuxrav Sia 
 Trovrjpav (jvvovaiav. In JEX. V. H. 13, 6, 3. fiovXofxevai ujj(3Xui<Tai,wishing 
 to miscarry. In Plut. Lycurg. 3. ovk etyr) helv dfifiXiaKovaav avrrju — Kivdv- 
 reveiv. Butone who helps or injures may also be the subject, and then the 
 production is generally the object expressed. In Plut. Arat. 32. meta- 
 phorically spoken of the fruits of the field, tcnpirovs dit a/z/3 A tcricei v. In JE\. 
 ap. Suid. v. e^fifjijSXtoffev: rj eXtrls e^fjfxpXojro avrrj. In Aristoph.Nub. 137. 
 e^riij.fiXioKas(rjfjilp)(j)poyTida, and immediately afterwards to k^rjix^Xio^evov; 
 again in Plat. Theaet. 149. d. dixfiXiaiceiv and dfxfiXiaKowiy seem to have 
 the midwives as their subject. And so in the passage of Euripides the 
 phrase klanJjXovv r/)v vrihvv is very intelligible, particularly as a poeti- 
 cal expression, without its following as a necessary consequence that 
 etapfiXovv ywaixa had been also made use of. However, in all the pass- 
 ages quoted above, and also in the common meaning to have an abortion, 
 the verb may be considered as a causative, if we imagine to ourselves an 
 immediative sense, to miscarry, whose subject shall not be the mother, 
 but the child ; and as such we actually find an aor. 2. (or by syncope) in 
 Suid. v. "H///3Xoi with a fragment of iElian, e£r/ju/3\w >/ ewoia rw 
 dvotrtG)* ; which again is strongly confirmed by Pollux, in whose col- 
 lection of the terms relating to this subject (II, c. 2.), instead of the un- 
 tenable dfj,{3Xvvai, a/jifiXojaai, we must read from the manuscripts afx- 
 (jXuivai, dpfiXuiaai. 
 
 'Ajte/jSw, I exchange. — Midd. [The act. is seldom used 
 by Homer, more frequently by the Attic writers. — Passow.] 
 
 'AfXTre^oj and Wjjnricr^ovfxai. See under "E^w. 
 
 'A^xXudffKO), I commit a fault, err: fut. dfjnrXaKrjaru) ; aor. 2. t\^l- 
 nXatcov, d^nrXciKelvf. The Doric dialect has dfiflXaicicrKit), &c4 
 
 'AfAvvw, I ward off. The perf. is wanting both in the act. 
 
 * Under 'E%-f]p,(3XuxTev we find, it is editor has corrupted the old reading to dfi- 
 
 w U , e ' tnese sarne words with the form irXcuceovTi. Gaisford has given the whole 
 
 t%r)fifiXu)TO ; but beside that the plu- paragraph from his manuscripts with dfi- 
 
 pert", does not suit the context when com- fiXaKiaicy (for so he reads it) three times; 
 
 pleted as it is under "H/*/3\w, even this but in the first-quoted passage dfXTrXaKi- 
 
 very "RpjSXu) speaks plainly in favour vkovti. The form diifiXcaceiv is also in 
 
 of the amended e£^/3\w. Archilochus, 30. As to the other forms, 
 
 f Verbs in ew sometimes have a present dfiirXaiceTv and some that come from it, 
 
 in htku), although their tenses are formed found in the Tragedians with the first 
 
 Irom the infin. of the aor. 2. in eiv, as syllable short, are now written in such pas- 
 
 (opirTKto, djiTr\aK't<yK(t), d7ra<pi<TK(o, eirav- sages a7rX«/cetv &c, in some measure 
 
 pioKOfiai. from (he representations of the old Gram- 
 
 | The present in ktkoj occurs inTheagencs ' marians. See Erf. ad Soph. CEd. T. 474. 
 
 ap. Stob. Scrm.l. Schow. p. 22., where this ed. min. Matth. ad Eurip. Fph. A. 124, 
 
22 
 
 and pass. — MidD. AjulvvclOov, a/uvvdOeiv, ufxvvaQo[iAX]v y nrc 
 
 formed from aV-v»a0&>,a lengthened form of u^vvu), like £tw- 
 KaOew, eipyadeiv. 
 
 On these forms Elrasley (ad. Eurip. Med. 18G.) was the first to 
 observe that the pres. indie, in -adeiv never occurs ; but he was hasty in 
 adding that they are always aorists, and must therefore be accented in 
 the infin. -eiv. It is true that the examples quoted by him of dpvvadeiv 
 have the momentary meaning of the aorist ; but SiuicaQeiv, Plat. Eu- 
 thyphr. p. 15. d. and ediwKadcs, Gorg. p. 483. a. are quite as plainly in 
 duration the pres. or imperfect. This particular formation belongs 
 therefore to those cases in which the preterit was not clearly separated 
 into imperfect and aorist, and which consequently in this relation take 
 a direction according to the nature of the verb ; as for instance the 
 idea of dtojKeiv contains the duration in itself*. — More certain is it, that 
 ecr^edoy is always an aorist, and the same as e<r\ov ; and the accen- 
 tuation of the infinitive of this verb ayeBelv is confirmed by the Homeric 
 a^eQeeiv. But I do not therefore think we are justified in writing 
 "xeQiov, o-xeflovres, Pind. Pyth. 6, 19. Soph. El. 744 ; nay Tretyvuv (see 
 observations on this verb in its place) ought to check such an arbitrary 
 proceeding, and teach us not to hazard a decision on these traditionary 
 points. See Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 272. Herm. ad. Soph. El. 744. 
 
 'AfMpievvvixi [an&d/jKpievvvu): flit, dfuptecu), Att. dji<f>iw; aor. if^iecn, 
 Poet. djj.(ftie(7a. — Midd. dfj-c/nevvvfjiai, aor. 7\\x^aa^.r\v, whence 3. plur. 
 dficbiecrapTo, II., and imperat. dfjiQierracrde, Od. ; perf. pass, ijfx^iea^ai, 
 less frequently a/i^tetjuat. In prose the compound is more used than the 
 simple. — Passow.j See"Evvv/a. 
 
 A/jKpKrfirtTeu), I am of a different opinion, dispute. [He- 
 rodot. 4, 14.: imperf. npcpiofii'iTovv ; aor. ruityiafiriTriGa, 
 Demosth. — Passow.] 
 
 As d/KpiafirjTelv is compounded of d/.i<{>is and flaii/a, t)fx(j>i(ri3iiTovv, 
 
 * Elmsley quotes, as an authority of the in joining with the aor. 2. merely on ac- 
 
 cld Grammarians in favour of the aorist, the count of the termination in ov. — As to that 
 
 single gloss of Photius, r/fivvaOov, rjfiv- part of Elmsley's observation that the 
 
 vav ; while he passes over in silence the pres. indie, of these forms was not in use, 
 
 great number of instances in all glosso- the non-occurrence of those in particular, 
 
 graphers of such forms explained to be when the others are so frequent, is cer- 
 
 pres. and imperf. But even if all these tainly of great weight ; for of the other 
 
 forms were really aorists, the accentuation forms in 9(o the pres. indie, is found 
 
 of eiv, tov must be a doubtful point, unless pretty frequently, for instance of TrekaGw, 
 
 there be a precedent for it in the old Gram- the a of which belongs to the root, 7re\«- 
 
 maiians, ab these aorists form a very pe- • Bets, -6ei, in Eurip. Rhes. 557. Aristoph 
 
 culiar analogy, which we are not justified Ran. 1265. Thesm. 58. 
 
23 
 
 -/yjTu, -rjKa are regular formations ; but the custom generally observed in 
 compounds with a/u0t caused quite early a false separation in the word, 
 whence aju0e<r/3//rovj', and with double augment rifxcpeafiriTovv. Whether 
 a/i^eer/^/roi/y actually occurs I know not, but >//z0eor/3)7rovf has been uni- 
 formly restored to the text of Plato by Bekker from the best manuscripts, 
 and in the Etym. Mag. p. 94, 37. it is quoted from Plato, though al- 
 tered by Sylburg without authority. And further, in the passage quoted 
 there from Andocides de Myster. p. 4, 38. ijfjKpecrfirjTovv is the undoubted 
 reading ; for the whole context shows that it was so in both passages, 
 as also Fischer ad Well. ii. p. 296. has observed, only that he, taking the 
 words of the Grammarians still more literally, reads d/i^eaftrjTovp. 
 
 'Avaivofiai, I refuse: [imperf. r\vaivo^v, Poet, dvaivofirjv, 
 and in later authors like Agathias frequently dvr\v6}xr\v. — 
 Passow.] aor. i)vr\vdinf)v, dvr]vaaQai, conjunct. dvi)vr\rai. 
 
 This is a verb in alvto formed from the negation av(see Buttm.Lexil. 
 p. 118.); its aorist is therefore quite regular, like eXvfJLrjvdfjirjp. The 
 other tenses are not in use; for in II. t, 510. Theocr. 25, 6., where dvv\- 
 vrjrai is quoted as a perfect, it is the aor. conjunct. 
 
 'AvaXicrKit), I employ, expend, consume: imperf. avriXiaicov. 
 The older form dvaXow is found in Thucyd. and the dramatic 
 poets : imperf. without augm. dvdXow, Thucyd. 8, 45. The 
 other tenses are formed entirely according to the old form, 
 as fut. dvaXioGu, while the aor. and perf. have sometimes 
 the augment, sometimes not ; thus the Att, aor. is dvdXwaa, 
 without augm. (Herm. Soph. Aj. 1028.), in the non-Attic 
 writers sometimes dvr)Xwaa, sometimes rivdXtoaa; in the 
 same way the Att. perf. isdvaXwKa, the non-Att. dvrjXioKa and 
 y)vdXwKa, Valck. ad Phcen. 591*. Perf. pass. dvaXwfiai, aor. 
 pass. dvaX£)dr\v and dvrjXwOrjv. The pres. dvaXow is rare. 
 
 This verb is distinguished from aXiaKOfxai by the second a being in- 
 variably longf. And thence arises also the uncertainty of the augment, 
 as the long a was sometimes read without any (see 'Ac^otu). Which of 
 
 * In jEschin. c. Timarch. p. 8. 9. dva- tity of the root. The active form of 
 
 Xwrre, d v r/\w/cws, have a various reading, aktovai, ea\o)K6vai, shows for instance 
 
 but one of no great authority. that the passive sense gave a neuter idea, 
 
 t Notwithstanding this distinction, the as in the similar case of vapulare ; and so 
 
 similarity of meaning in dXlcriceaOai sumi the relation which the aor. 1. in dva\o>aai 
 
 and dvdklaKeiv consumer e, and the rela- bears to the above is causative, according 
 
 tion of the aorists prove the actual iden- to the leading analogy which I have drawn 
 
24 
 
 the two forms was pure old Attic has been always a disputed point 
 among the Atticists themselves, and one not easily to be decided : al- 
 though among modern critics a^aX- was long the favourite. See Thorn. 
 Mag. with Hemsterh. note; Moeris. p. 25. Valck.adPhcen.591.Fischer 
 ad Well. iii. p. 33 sqq. On the other side see Elmsl. and Herm. ad 
 Soph. Aj. 1049. (1028.). In Isocrates Coray uniformly wrote, contrary 
 to the preponderating authority of the manuscripts, dvaX-; and Bek- 
 ker, following the Codex on which he places most reliance, has uni- 
 formly restored dvrjX-. For i)va\b)rra in this semi-compound form 
 there appears to be no authority whatever ; but KarrjvdXwaev in Isocr. 
 Euag. 22. (Bekker, 73), and /car^vaXwjueva, Nicocl. 9. (Bekker, 37.), 
 are established firmly by the same manuscript. 
 
 'AvBavio, I please: imperf. edvlavov, Herodot. 9, 5., eiplavov and 
 rjvlavov in Homer ; aor. eaZov, Herodot. 1, 151. 4, 145. 153.*, evacoi , 
 Horn, and afiov, Poet. ; infin. ciSetv, &c, all with a short; fut. acr/aw, 
 Herodot. 5, 39.; perf. eac)at. A passive voice does not occur; but in 
 the Doric dialect is found a synonymous middle ac'eadcit in Fragm. Py- 
 thagor. p. 749. Gale. [We find also avSaverm, Archias Epig. 16. — 
 This verb is mostly Ion. and Poet. — Passow.] 
 
 The Homeric aor. evador is to be explained by the digamma 
 E-FAAON e-aZw eadov. But F might be doubled on account of the 
 metre, EFFAAON, and, as it could not therefore entirely disappear 
 from the verse, it passed over into the cognate v, ei/a<W, as in Kavafcis 
 under"Ayrv/LtiJ. 
 
 The double augment ki]vhavov follows the analogy of eoJpwv and edAwr, 
 and therefore undoubtedly there were grounds for it in the old language, 
 though hardly in the Homeric, in which the aor. was EFA AON, EAAON, 
 A AON. This was caused by the uncertainty of tradition in the old times 
 of those dialectic forms ; and from the same cause arose the confusion of 
 kavhave and tfvSave in Herodotus. The pure Homeric forms, as soon 
 as the digamma disappeared, were without doubt edvlavev, and, where 
 rjvdave now stands, livBave ; while that of Herodotus was ipZavov, ac- 
 cording to the analogy of utpiov. 
 
 We have merely to add that this verb, which is used only in the 
 dialects and poets, is properly the same as //2a> (compare XavQavw, \t}Qu>), 
 
 out in my Grammai , that is to say, to the to tense, quantity, and accent, I can come 
 
 analogy of dvw, edvua, dvaoj, — edvv, Se- to no decision. 
 
 vvKa, dixro/xai, belongs, 'AAOQ (I take), $ The idea of this form signifying 
 
 dvaXoto, dva\(o<ra, dvaXuxrw — ed\(ov, well-pleased, is not to be entertained for a 
 
 eaXwKo, ccXwoofiai. moment, as the above analogy proves. 
 
 * In these three passages incorrectly Had this been the case, we must have met 
 
 aueted as a perfect by Fischer, 3. p. 21. with such expressions as dSev tv, ev ydp 
 
 f On edoe, Theocr. 27, 22. suspected as dSev. 
 
25 
 
 and distinguished from it by nothing more than a slight deviation of 
 meaning and a difference of construction. 
 
 'Avlffet [3. sing. fut. of dviripi, Od. <r, 265. ; iiveaav, 3. plur. aor. 2., 
 II. <p, 537; diecrai/xt, opt. aor. 1. act., II. £, 209. — Passow.]. These Epic 
 forms compounded with dvd, and which, if we judge by their meaning, can 
 be joined only with dviripi, have this peculiarity, that they take e instead 
 of rj in the future, with which they unite the regular formation of the 
 aor. 1. in era instead of »ca. This form however appears to be used 
 only where the preposition has the meaning of again, back, as to bring 
 back, send back; while at II. /3, 276. £, 362. dvrjcrei, dvrjicev have merely 
 the sense of to excite. ^Aveaavres, II. v, 657. is called by the best 
 of the old Grammarians the part. aor. 1 . act. of dve'Co, although both in 
 form and meaning it belongs to the above. — Passow.] 
 
 'Ai i]voda, I press forward : a perfect with the sense of a present, 
 the third person of which was also used as an aorist*. For its theme 
 we must take ANO£2 or ANEGO, a detailed account of which see in 
 Buttm. Lexil. pp. 110. 133. &c. 
 
 'Avidia), I grieve or vex any one: fut. dvcctaroi, Ion. -inw. 
 Passive with fut. midd. / grieve or vex {myself) . ['AwyoTo, 3. 
 plur. opt. pres. pass, in Herodot. 4, 1 30. This form is more 
 frequent in prose than dvidZto. In Homer the i is always 
 long, in later writers short also. The a of the penult in 
 pres. is always short, in fut. &c. always long ; whence by 
 the Ionic writers it was changed to *?. — Passow.] 
 
 'Avo/yw. See Oiyw. 
 
 'AvTaw, J meet In prose its compounds only are used, 
 particularly airavraw, aTravrnaoiiai (Xen. 'Hell. 1, 6, 3.), 
 cnrrivrriaa, &C. 
 
 For the Homeric r\vreov we must not suppose any form in ewf : like 
 fxevoiveov, o/jLOKXeov, it is Ionic for yivtclov. — Of the barytone form in o> 
 we find only the passive avrofxai, rivrero, with the same meaning as 
 dvrdu), but with no other tenses. 
 
 * Thus yeyvvct, I call, 3. pers. ye- #etdte pres. Od. 7r, 306. — imperf. II. <r, 34, 
 
 y u)ve(v), he calls, 06..Z,, 294., whence a new dvojye pres. II. w, 90. — aor. Od. e, 276. 
 
 form in ov gives a 3. pers. eyeya>ve(i/), dvqvoQe pres. Od. p, 270. — impeyf. II. X y 
 which, by dropping the augment, becomes 266. 
 
 again yey<t)ve(v) ; see II. £, 469. to, 703. evrjvoOe pres. Od. 0, 365. — imperf. II. /$, 
 Herein it is very conceivable that the mean- 209. 
 
 ing of this form fluctuates between the f [Passow however has avreio-, Ion. 
 
 imperf. and aorist. Of this kind we have for dvrdu).'] 
 in Homer the following : 
 
26 
 
 Avvw, Att. dvvrw*, I complete : fut. dvvew, &c. The pass, 
 takes a. — Midd. — [The a anduare always short. — Passow.] 
 
 A more restricted Atticism was ayvto with the aspirate, Kadavuio. 
 See Piers, ad Moer. v. ijvvaa. Lex. Seguer. p. 14. Hesych. v. /cctfla- 
 vvaas. 
 
 Theocritus, 7,10. has a syncopated form (or, which comes to the same, 
 one formed from avvfii,) dvvfxes, imperf. act., and at 2,92. ui'vro, imperf. 
 pass, or midd. To the same formation belongs also the opt. pass, avvro, 
 on which see the following. 
 
 "Avw, an older form of dvvio : used only in pres. and imperf. dveu , 
 Plat. Cratyl. p. 415. a. r\vov, Od. y, 496. avovros, Aristoph. Vesp. 
 3G9. dvofiai,Idraw to a close, II. k, 251. ^Eschyl. Choeph. 788. (795.) 
 Valck. Herodot. 7, 20. jji'ero, Herodot. 8, 71. 
 
 This verb, with regard to quantity, is a solitary exception to the 
 general rule, having its a uniformly long. Hence epyov dvoiro, Od. a, 
 473. must be left as an instance of Epic uncertainty : compare djj.au>. 
 But the opinion of Barnes is more probable, that the various reading 
 avvro is the true reading, as optat. of avvjiai. (see the preceding), like 
 calvvro, II. a), 665. from Baivvpui: compare Od. iz, 373. dvvaaeadai 
 race epya. 
 
 "Avwya, I command ; an old perfect, but which never has the augment 
 of the perfect. Of the sing, are found only the 2. and 3. pers. ; of the 
 plur. only the 1. pers. with syncope, dvioyjiev, Hymn. Apoll. 528. — 
 Piuperf. with the force of an imperf. (ijvioyeiv) rjvioyea, 3. pers. tjvtayei. — 
 To the perf . belong, according to the general analogy of perfects, other 
 moods, as avciyrj, dvuiyots ; infin. dpioyefiev for dvwyerai, and the im- 
 perat. avioye, Eurip. Or. 119. Callim. Fr. 440. But the more common 
 imperat. is avvyQi, formed from avwyjiev as KenpuyQi from exeicpayjxev ; 
 and again, by a similar formation, from dvwyere (Od.\//, 132.) and dvw- 
 yerid (Od. /3, 195.) came, by imitating the passive termination, ario^Oe 
 (Horn.) and Eurip. and dvioxdu (Hom.)+. 
 
 The sense of the present introduced also the inflexion of a present ; 
 thus Homer and Herodotus (7, 104.) have 3. sing. pres. dvwyei, and 
 Homer (II. S, 287.) has dvioyerov as indicative. Again rjpojyov (II. t, 578.) 
 or avioyov (II. e, 805. Od. i, 331.) is imperf. or rather aor., of which 
 
 * 'Avvtu) (like dpvoj, dpvrw,) is the form used only in pres. and imperf., juit 
 
 common form in the older Attics, so that as yXvcpu) and yXvirrto. On these verbs, 
 
 for this dialect we may form dvvru), as well as on the false way of writing them 
 
 dvvffio. But as dvvw, dvvao), was the in -vttoj, seeKoen.et Schaef. ad Greg. Cor. 
 
 usual formation in the oldest Epic, as well in Att. 26., Hemst. ad Plut. GOT., and the 
 
 as afterwards in the common language of notes to Thorn. Mag. 
 
 the day, we had better take this as the f See eyprjyopOe and note under 
 
 leading form, and the other as a sister- 'Eyeipw. 
 
27 
 
 the 3. pers. jjvwye stands full and complete in Hymn. Cer. 298. and 
 Hes. e, 68. : elsewhere it is always without an augment, consequently 
 like the present (or perfect) avotyev oroVwye, Herodot. 3, 81. To these 
 were added a fut. avw^io and aor. ijvio'ta, Od. it, 404. k, 531. Hes. a, 
 479. 
 
 It were unnecessary to suppose a theme aVwyew, from which to form 
 the 3. sing, imperf. rivwyei ; for this belongs to r/noyea : but at II. r\, 
 394. we read also the 3. pi. fjrwyeov. This form however certainly crept 
 into the text after the digamma, which followed in elirelv, had ceased 
 to be perceived; whence Bentley proposed the simple alteration to 
 //j'wyoj>*. 
 
 A striking want of symmetry, and at the same time an uncertainty, 
 but probably not attributable to the old poet, arises from the usage 
 of the third person as it now exists in his writings. For we find not 
 only as a pres. sometimes oVwye(i) from avojya, sometimes aVwyei 
 (II. 'C> 439. rj, 74j) from a theme in to, but also as a preterit either 
 av(oye(v) from fivuyov, or aYw'yei (II. /3, 280. e), 301.) for >)vwyet from 
 ijvtoyea. To reduce all this to uniformity and rule would be perhaps 
 now impossible without some very arbitrary proceeding. At the same 
 time there are strong grounds for suspecting aVwyei as a pres. to be 
 not Homeric, as it stands (without any reason for it) in the same ex- 
 pression and the same part of the metre as avioyev, e. g. dvfibs avioyet', 
 II. £, 195. Ovfxos dvioyei, ^, 142., and in every instance it can be 
 changed for aVwye*', which has the oldest and surest analogy in its 
 favour, and which in many cases is the reading of the manuscripts in- 
 stead of the other, for instance in II. o, 180. a, 176.f 
 
 Among the singularities of this verb we would call attention to its 
 striking analogy with oUa. Both unite the sense of the present with 
 the form of the perfect; neither of them has the augment, avioya, -as, 
 -e, like olda, -as, -e ; the 1. plur. avioyjjLev answers to 'id/jiev, and in the 
 imperat. aw^k, -Oe, -6u) answer to ladi, tore, Ww, only changing the 
 t into in the latter. The pluperf. with the force of an imperf. is (^w- 
 yeiv) fivioyea, 3. sing, ^vioyei, dvoiyet, answering to rjdeiv, y$ea, rjdei, 
 All these are original forms ; the transitions to the pres. and imperf. 
 (aVw'yet ; imperf. ijvwyop, avioyov ; rp-wyev, avwyev, &c.) are of later 
 usage. "Arwya is therefore without doubt in sense as well as form an 
 
 * But whoever examines the whole f There would then remain of the 
 
 context of that passage will perhaps agree pres. in to nothing in Homer but the 
 
 with me in thinking it still more probable above-mentioned avwyerov, which again 
 
 that rfvuyyei, supported by the same di- is very suspicious, as it is scarcely to be 
 
 gamma, was copied from v. 386. and used supposed that a writer who did not make 
 
 again here (v. 394.) where Priam's words use of dvojyas should have used avw- 
 
 are repeated from v. 375. yarov. 
 
28 
 
 old perfect like olStt, although it may be impossible to disentangle it ety- 
 mologically from the present, and discover from which sense of the 
 present it comes. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 135. 
 
 'ATTuvrttw. See'Avrctw. 
 
 'A7raypctw. See AYP-. 
 
 'A7ra0toxw, / deceive: frit. a7ra$?/o-w ; aor. i]Tratyov, diratyeiv* ; conj. 
 dwacpu), &c. : the middle has the active sense, as in the opt. aor. 
 dircKpoi-o, Od. \js, 216. These aorists are reduplications from 'A3>£2, 
 whence &<£// and airTOfiai, properly to handle, stroke down, caress , palpo . 
 From these aorists was formed the present dTratyivKto (Od. X, 217. Hes. 
 6, 536.), as evplaKio from evpov, evpelv ; see note on ' AfiTrXaKiaKd) : but 
 of a new formation arising out of the same aorist (according to the 
 rule laid down in a note on 'Aktt)(/£a/) nothing has been preserved except 
 the aor. 1. eZaiva<pr)<jev, Hymn. Apoll. 376. All the rest disappeared 
 before the new verb dna-au), ci/rar^o-w, >}7rar?yo-a, which are now the 
 only forms in Homerf . 
 
 'AiroXavu), I enjoy : [fut. diroXavaio in Dion. Hal. and 
 Lucian, but more generally] diroXavaonai, Xen. ; aor. 1. 
 aVeAauffa, and aor. 2. direXavov, Thucyd. and Xen. : but in 
 later writers these aor. took, in addition to the syllabic, the 
 temporal augment, thus diriiXavov, dirrjXavaa I, Isocr. ad 
 Demon, c. 3. iElian. V. H. 12, 25. Alciphr. 3, 53. It is 
 true that Herodian in Hermann, p. 315., disapproves of 
 these latter aorists ; but when we see the other forms which 
 that writer objects to, it only shows that these were very 
 old and in common use. [An aor. midd. dweXavodfjinv no- 
 where occurs. The perfects are formed regularly, and are 
 in Attic usage. A simple Xavu is not found ; and probably 
 diroXavu) comes from the same root as Xapfidw, Xafielv.— 
 Passow.] 
 
 'A-rroupas. See AYP-. 
 
 * As these are aor., not imperf., the than that these forms expelled at some 
 
 correct accentuation of the part, is dira- later aera the old and genuine d7ra<p>i<ji.o. 
 
 ipojv (nqta7rd0a»j/) as we find it in Hymn. a7ra.(pj](Tev. Homer certainly had only 
 
 Ven. 38. Eurip. Ion. 705. : and other pass- the subst. curan?, which was formed by 
 
 ages ought to be corrected according to itself from 'A$Q, a<pato (see Buttm. Lexil. 
 
 these. As to the reduplication see note p. I 17.), and from which again came the 
 
 on dyayeiv under "Aya>. new verb a7rarav used in prose. 
 
 + Nothing however is more probable | See note under BovXopai. 
 
29 
 
 ''Attto)*, in both its senses, I set fire to and I fasten, is 
 regular. From u(j)ti we see that its characteristic letter is 
 (j). Its second meaning is the causative one of to hold firm, 
 which is the proper sense of the middle airrofxai (II. 9, 67.), 
 and from which came the common meaning, to touch. 
 
 "Eacpdrj, or e.atydr} (for the aspirate is doubtful), which occurs twice in 
 Homer, viz. II. v, 543. £, 419., appears to belong to this verb ; for if 
 we compare at II. /3, 15. rj, 402. <p, 513. the perf. tyrJTrrcu (necessity, 
 evil, death) is fixed upon, we must then take for eir\ — eutydrj in both 
 passages the physical meaning of inflict a est, was struck upon. But 
 there are objections to this sense ; and a very strong one as regards the 
 form is this, that the separate augment ea is found in those verbs only 
 which had the digamma, of which there is nowhere any trace in a7rru>, 
 aTTTOfiai. This form requires therefore a further examination. [It is 
 fully examined in Buttm. Lexil. p. 242 — 246.] 
 
 'Apaofiai, I pray, curse. The first a in the Epics is long, 
 in the Attics short f. — Depon. midd. 
 
 There is one instance, Od. x> 322., of an act. infin. dprifxevai, which, 
 as the context requires a past tense, like Od. B, 378. and £, 134., must 
 be an aorist. And the only way in which I can arrive at such a one is 
 by supposing an old depon. pass, from the simple root (dpo/xai), of 
 which there remains nothing but this solitary instance of the aor. 2. 
 pass, dprjvai (with long vowel like edyrjv) for dprjaaaOai ; just as Homer 
 uses elsewhere both the aor. pass, and aor. midd. of other deponents, 
 of aideo/iai for instance. — 'Aprjjievos is a very different word : see it in 
 its alphabetical place. 
 
 'ApaplaKio, I fit. The simple theme AP£i is one of the most fruitful 
 of the Greek radical verbs : from it are derived immediately the following, 
 — dpeaKU), dprdio, dpTvio, dpvio, aipu), apfio£io, dpvvfxat. The pres. dpio 
 never occurs. Its meaning is both transit, and intransit. according to 
 which the tenses may be thus divided : 
 
 * [From an obsolete root uttw, an- meaning a prayer or curse (as at II. o, 
 
 swering to the old Latin apo, whence 598. Od. p, 496.), and dpi] with a short, 
 
 apiscor, capio, capto, and apto. Some in the sense of evil, destruction (as at II. 
 
 (but without any grounds) consider utttu), pi, 334.) We must however remark that 
 
 / set fire to, a different word from a third Homeric form dpeir], harsh words, 
 
 U7TT0 I fasten, deriving it from avoj. — threatening (U. p, 431.) has a short. [Pas- 
 
 Passow.] sowmakes the above difference depend not 
 
 f The same holds good of the subst. on the meaning but on the position of the 
 
 dpa. But in Homer a regular distinction word in the verse; viz. in the arsis long, 
 
 is observed between dpi\ with a long, in the thesis short.] 
 
30 
 
 1. Transit. — Act. fut. apt*, Jon. upaut ;. aor. 1. apea, Ion. ano-n, 
 infin. lipcrcu, part, apaas, Horn. More used than the aor. 1. is the aor. 2. 
 ijpapm'*, Ion. apapov ("""), infin. dpapelv, part, dpapuy, Horn, passim; 
 and from this aor. 2., which in Horn, is twice intransit. also, comes 
 the transit, pres. dpaplarKio (see note on cfyt7rAa/c/oxw), which we see in 
 the imperf. dpapioicev, Od. £, 23. — Pass. perf. dpijpe/j.ai, to which may 
 be joined both information and sense the new pres. dpeoKw, aor. 1. 
 i'lpOriv, of which Homer has only 3. plur. dpder for iipdrjcrav, II. 7r, 211. 
 Of the midd. we find the aor. 1. part, dpadpevos, Hes. a, 320. 
 
 2. Intransit. — This sense, as arising from the continuity of action 
 represented by the perfect, belongs to that tense almost exclusively ; 
 cipdpaf, ( ), Ion. and Ep. dpripal, part, dpdpios, Ion. and Ep. dprj- 
 pois, fern, dpdpvla, but in the Epics dpdpv7a§, with the second syllable 
 short ; pluperf. ?)pdp€iv (d), Ion. and Ep. dpi]peiv or r)pi]p€tv. The perf. 
 has generally the sense of a present, the pluperf. that of an imperfect. 
 But beside the perfect we have also two instances of the aor. 2 with an 
 intransit. meaning, viz. Od. £, 777. i'jpapev fifth-, was pleasing to us; 
 and II. 7r, 214., where we find both the meanings of this form within a 
 line of each other, '£2s ore Totypv dvrjp dpapy — *£2s apapov nopvdes. In 
 both passages we must not overlook the momentary sense of the aorist ; 
 in the former passage, " the proposal which was pleasing to us all," 
 that is to say, recommended itself at the time of consultation : and in 
 the latter it is a mere repetition of dpdev which is in the preceding line, 
 and which would have been literally repeated but for the intentional 
 repetition of ws dpaprj — &s apapov ; consequently the sense is, "so the 
 helmets fitted themselves to each other" (compare II. jjl, 105. ol <T e7ret 
 aWijXovs apapov) ; and the description then follows correctly in the 
 imperf. danls dp' daTrib' epeilev, &C. 
 
 "Apfxevos, fitting, suited, is a syncopated aor. 2. midd., used as an ad- 
 jective, exactly like the part, dprjpios, Horn. — And in the same way as dp- 
 fievos and dpdev with a passive formation had an intransitive or reflective 
 meaning, there was also a perfect aoZ/pe^uat, (like arijxepai and opwpefiai,) 
 
 * Formed with the reduplication; see -pa <rw), and the augment is therefore not 
 
 note on dyayeiv under "Ayco. so much omitted as invisible. 
 
 f The temporal augm. of the second % At Od. e, 248. we find dpijpev trans- 
 syllable is sometimes omitted. In the itive, but from the Scholia it is evidently 
 poetical verb apapa however, which, from a false reading for dpciGoev. 
 the mere formation of the perf. 2. and § The lengthened vowel of the perf. 2. 
 without any regard to the augment, ought may be shortened again, of which we 
 to have the r\ in its middle syllable, and have examples in the Epic participles 
 is therefore written in Ionic poetry dpijpa, aeaapvla, pepaicvZa, reQaXvla, etc., 
 the a in the Attic form is only a conse- where the a is restored in place of the ?/. 
 quence of the p preceding (compare the In lies. 6, 607. dpdpvtav is undoubtedly 
 termination pa of the 1. declension, the false for dprjpvlav. 
 contractions like dpyvpd, the fuf. in 
 
31 
 
 of which we find the part, uprjpepevos* with the accent thrown hack on 
 the antepenult, according to the note on (W/^e/mi under 'AKa^l^w. The 
 same perf. as a midd. with transit, meaning occurs in Hes. e, 429. arpotr- 
 apii()erat.'[ 
 
 For the aor. part, ap-qpafievos see the last note. 
 
 The Greek verb, like the German filgen [to fit, and not unlike the 
 English to fit and to be fitting'], makes a metaphorical transition to 
 the mind, with the meaning of to be pleasing. Thus Od. S, 777. t h) 
 Kctl iracrtv evl <j>pecriv ijpapey fffuv, Soph. El. 147. epe...apape typeras. 
 II. a, 136. aprxarres Kara dvfxor, where we must understand epe rw 
 yepa, and compare it with 7ru)paertv apaov enravras (tovs aptyopeas} Od. 
 /3, 353. and ripape dvpav ediohj, e, 95. It is clear therefore that apea-Kio, 
 i(pecru), which is used in the same sense, comes from this APilwith the 
 inflexion -ecu;. 
 
 ''ApSw, I water : fut. apaw, &c. It has no perf., and in the 
 passive neither perf. nor aor. For its meaning see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 157. 
 
 'Apeaici*), I please (compare 'ApaplaKui) : fut. dpeaio [midd. 
 
 apeaopai, Poet. apeaaopai ; aor. 1. ripeaa, midd. ^peaafx^v, 
 Poet, apeaaa, apeaGa/nriv ; aor. pass. ripeeOrivj ; perf. ripeafiai. 
 
 —Midd. 
 
 Sextus (adv. Gr. 10, 266.) quotes the perf. act. api]peaa as in common 
 use. 
 
 'ApY]jxevos, hurt, injured: a solitary part. perf. with a long, Od. /, 
 403. a, 53, &c. [The ancients explained it by fie(3\ap,fxevos. It is of 
 
 * This'participle occurs three times in But in such a context as "after he. ..has 
 
 Apollon. Rh. I, 787. 3, 833. 4, 677. where fitted together," the perf. of the conjunct. 
 
 Brunck changed it into an aor. dpijpa- is in Greek contrary to all analogy, and 
 
 fievos, which was areadingofthefirstpass- only the conjunct, aor. (evr' av...dpdpy) 
 
 age in some manuscripts. Now from dprj- is admissible. In this case dprjpeTtu 
 
 pa it may be allowable to derive a pres. must therefore be the conjunct, of dp?)pd- 
 
 dprjpofiai ; but for an aor. 1. formed p,r\v ; which Brunck indeed thought he 
 
 again from this pre?, or immediately from had found in Apollonius, though he had 
 
 the perf. I know neither proof nor autho- not only no grounds for it, but the sense 
 
 rity : for I do not reckon as such Quintus was intransitive. If we look for an aor. 
 
 Sm.,who has th\sdpr]pd fievos frequently, which might supply the place of dpdpy 
 
 and read it so in Apollonius. In the first in the metre, a comparison of dpvdpcvos 
 
 of the three passages quoted above the in Hes. Scut. 320. used likewise of fitting 
 
 aor. 1. would be unnatural. a piece ofworkmanship, will furnish us with 
 
 f The word however is suspicious in dparjTai, dpaerai. Perhaps therefore the 
 
 this passage. That is to say, its con- old reading was 7rp6s dp' dpaerai laro- 
 
 struction there depends on evr' dv, and it flowi. Some Codd. of Lanzi have npoa- 
 
 is therefore conjunct, for 7rpo<japrjperai. apijaerai. 
 
32 
 
 doubtful origin : the derivation from updio, apaopai is very uncertain, 
 but its connection with apatos undoubted. — Passow.] 
 
 'Apurrcni), -ijau), &c. Of this verb we find two remarkable forms used 
 in familiar Attic quoted from some lost comedies by Athenseus (10. 
 p. 423.), yplarafxev, ypiarcuai, and from Benrveip two, tJe^enrva^er, 
 5e£ei7r»'a*'at, which appear to have been formed similarly because they 
 were words of similar meaning ; for the a in SeSenrvavat cannot be re- 
 gularly derived from Sei7rvew, SeSenrvrtKevai. See Mus. Antiq. Stud. I. 
 p. 249. 
 
 'ApKeoj, I suffice: fut. dpKeato, &c. The passive, which has 
 the same meaning as the active, takes <j. 
 
 Apporru), and ap[i6£w, to fit: fut. ap/noah), &c. — Midd. 
 
 Many verbs with a a or tt have for their characteristic letter a labial 
 instead of a palatic, which in most of them can only be known by their 
 taking in the inflexion a single a instead of the £, y, tc, ^ of the other 
 verbs in ccw. The principal verbs of this kind in prose are nXdaaii), 
 TvaaaiOyTtTiaau), epeaait), (jpci<T(70),ft\iTT(jJ, and apyttorrw, for which lastap/io<;w 
 is also used. In poetry Kopvaarojlfi aaaw and \io<Topai. To these we may 
 add two which partake of both characteristics, viz. vdaaio, fut. ra^io, &c. ; 
 but perf. pass. reraafiUL ; verbal adj. vacrros, — and acpvaaio, an Epic 
 word of which Homer has the fut. atpv^ew, but in the aor. ijtyvaa, &c. 
 
 'Apveofiai, I deny : depon. pass, with fut. midd. apv^aonai 
 (Eurip. Ion. 1026.), and aor. pass. dpvriOrjvai ; the aor. midd. 
 apvriGaaOai is generally Poet, but occurs also in Herodot.3, 1. 
 iEschin. Ctesiph. 81. 
 
 "Apw/mai, I acquire, gain by my exertions, a lengthened 
 form of aipu), as irrdpvvp.ai is of Trraipu) : it is a defective 
 deponent, used only in the pres. and imperf., and takes its 
 other tenses from alpopai, fut. dpovpai : compare 11. £, 446. 
 with (t, 121., and x , 160. with t, 124. 
 
 'Apooj, I plow : fut. dpoai*), &c. ; but, contrary to analogy*, 
 it takes no a in the passive. Tt has the Att. reduplication. 
 The Ionic perf. pass, is dpiipo/uai, part, dpripofxevoc, Horn, 
 and Herodot. The Ionic inf. pres. is dpu/uevai, dpofievai, 
 or dpofifievai, Hes. e, 22. f 
 
 * Verbs which do not lengthen their dvvw, -iktoj — {fvvapai; -airdu), -a<r(o — 
 vowel in the future take a it in their eoiraofiai. 
 perf. passive; as reXew, eaw — rereXeoymi ; f The text and many MSS. have apofi- 
 
33 
 
 *Ajoira'£ci), / carry off by violence: fut. Att. apTruaw, Xen. 
 Mag. Eq. 4, 17-, also fut. midd. apirdaofxai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 
 5. Aristoph. Pac. 1120.; aor. 1. act. npira aa, aor. 1. pass. 
 ^pndaOriv. Also in common use, but later than the former, 
 a fut. apTrd^b), aor. 1„ act. rip-rra^a, aor. 2. pass, fipirdynv. Ho- 
 mer has both formations. 
 
 A form apnafxevos (according to the analogy of ovra/jievos, KrifxevOs, 
 &c.) is found in the later poets, as in Nonnus and the Anthologia (Cod. 
 Vat. pp. 462. 516.). 
 
 'Aprdio, I hang, fasten on: fut. ajonVw, &c. — Midd. 
 
 'Ajovw, Att. dpvru), I draw or dip up : fut. dpvau>, &c. 
 See note under 'kvvh). The pass, takes a. — Midd. The 
 v is always short. 
 
 ''A^w, I am the first, take the lead, command. The 
 midd. has the same meaning ; but in the Attics (with the 
 exception of Soph. El. 522.) that voice alone has the sense 
 of to begin. The act. is common in Homer, Hesiod, Hero- 
 dotus and Pindar. 
 
 AP£2. See 'Apapiaicw. 
 
 'Aado/uLai, I feel disgust or dislike: generally a depon. 
 pass. [The aor. 1 . pass, daridrjvai occurs in Herodot. 3,41., 
 the aor. 1. midd. daaaOai (ppeva in Theogn. 567.] The 
 act. dad<o is more rare, Theogn. 593, Bekker. Galen, ap. 
 Foes, in voc. 'Aaado/nai, Hippocr. 
 
 'AaTrdloficu, I greet : fut. aGitdaofxai, &c. — Depon. midd. 
 
 Avciaw, I speak : fut. -riaa), Att. -acw. The tenses principally in use are 
 theimperf. 3pers. ??t/ca as aorist, and the aor. 1. avdrja-at. Pindar (01. 
 2, 166.) uses avdaofxai as a depon. midd., as does Soph. Aj. 772. Phil. 
 130. 852. 
 
 fizvai, many have also dpSfievai, which ting APOMENAI is to be read. Now 
 was the only reading of the Scholiasts, surely the same criticism, which in Homer 
 who merely recommend its being read and from icaXeu), KaXecra) wrote KdXrjfievai, 
 written in the former way. This dpo- could not in Hesiod from dpoio, dpocroj 
 fxevai is by syncope for dpoepevai, and write dpopevai or dpopfxevar. The read- 
 may be therefore classed with edpevai ing dpwfxevai, which undoubtedly came 
 and eipijievai. But a great number of from some old critic, deserves therefore, on 
 the MSS. have according to Lanzi apoj- account of its analogy with those Homeric 
 fievai, and it was and still is a question forms, our maturest consideration, 
 for the critic in who/" way the oldest wri- 
 
34 
 
 As the Doric dialect is not used by Herodotus, avlat,aa6ai, -qvcalaTo 
 in Ionic prose must be formed from a pres. avdd^ofxai . The act. a^a^u, 
 -d£w, occurs in Lycophr. 892. 
 
 Au£w, and av^avu), I increase, add to : fut. av^rjaoj, &c. : 
 see note under AiaOavo/Liai. Pass, with fut. midd. I increase, 
 grow. [Passow says the act. has a transit, sense, but in 
 the Poets frequently intransit. Musgr. Soph. GEd. T. 1085. 
 Erf. and in N. T. e. g. Luc. i. 80. The fut. midd. has a pass, 
 meaning. The regular fut. act. av^avol is found only in the 
 LXX.] 
 
 In the Epic language the sound of this au£w is ae£,io ; but it occurs 
 only in the pres. and imperf. See 'A\e£w, toward the end. 
 
 AYP-. To this root, with the original idea of to take, belong two 
 compounds* : 
 
 1. an avp aw, I take away. Of this verb we find only the imperf. 
 (with the meaning of an aorist) airrjvpwv, air-qvpas, cnr-qvpa, all three 
 in Homer; and (from a theme AYP£2) an aor. 1. midd. axrjvparo, Od. 
 d, 646., but with a various reading aTrrjvpa. Connected by meaning 
 with the above forms are also the participles aor. 1. act. airovpas, and 
 midd. with a passive sense a-Kovpafxevos, (Hes. a, 173.) by a change of 
 vowel which never occurs elsewheref. 
 
 2. liravp'iaKOfiai, I reap advantage or disadvantage 
 from, enjoy ; depon. midd. : fut. eTravpnaoLiui, II. I, 353. ; 
 aor. act. enrivpov, Dor. eiravpov, Pind. P. 3, 65. [of this 
 aor. Homer has only 3. pers. conjunct, enavpy, II. X, 391. 
 v, 649. and infin. eiravpeiv, eiravpefxev, II. X, 573. a, 302. 
 Od. p, 81.] ; aor. midd. eir-qvpo^v, Eurip. Hel. 476. [of 
 this aor. Homer has only the 2. pers. conjunct. eTravpwh 
 eiravpy, II. o, 17. Od. <r, 107- and 3. plur. eiravpojvrai, II. 
 a, 410.] ; infin. eiravpeaOai, Eurip. Iph. T. 529. andin non- 
 Attic writers e-navpaaQai\, Hippocr. Jusjur. 3. and else- 
 where. 
 
 * See both examined more at length in piaaovaiv,) from a verb, which does not 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 144. &c. occur again in Homer, dtpopLZoj ; under 
 
 f If I am right in my conjecture (Lexil. which some of the Grammarians, contrary 
 
 p. 145. &c.) we may add a future also in to all analogy, place also the acknowledged 
 
 the various reading airovpricov<nv (II. ^, form dirovpas. 
 
 489. where the common reading is onrov- % See last paragraph under Alpeut. 
 
35 
 
 The infin. pres. eiravpitneetrdai (II. v, 733.) occurs frequently in 
 Hippocr. The pres. kiravpopat, which was supposed for some other 
 purpose, (whence the accentuation Inavpeadat,) does not occur ; 
 €Travpiofiai is conjunct, aor. The pres. act. kiravpicncu) is found only in 
 Theogn. 115. : no pres. liiravpcuo or eiravpu) exists. Hesiod, e, 417. has 
 eiravpei from kiravpeto. The active forms are found only in the Epic 
 and Lyric poets ; the midd. passed over to the usage of the Attics 
 also. 
 
 Compare the different tenses of this verb and its meaning with the 
 verb evpicrKU), which differs from it only in the diphthong, as evx°^ at anc ^ 
 uvyeu). 
 
 A(/w, / call out, sound aloud. This present occurs only as a dissylla- 
 ble; but the other tenses (as if formed from avu>) are fut. avow, aor. r)i>V«, 
 infin. aiTo-ctt, with v long. From the subst. civrri, a cry, comes in the 
 Epic and Tragic poets a new pres. avreio, also with long v. 
 
 Avw, I kindle ; Att. avw ; avoi, Od. e, 490. Avrjrat, takes fire, 
 Arat. 1035. (Diosc. 333.) Thence in prose 
 
 'Evavu, I kindle. Herodot. 7, 231. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 22. 
 The pass, probably takes the tr, whence evavo-jma. — Midd. 
 JLvavaa/mevoc, JEAidili. 
 
 This compound has, I believe, no augment, a point however not proved 
 by the instance from Herodot. 7, 231. ovre oi Ttvp obfiels evave. 
 
 This verb is incorrectly supposed to be the same as ai)w, or avio, I 
 roast, but which in the common language w r as evio : see this verb. 
 Akin to avit) is ahaLvu)*, / dry ; and therefore this third avio must be 
 considered as a separate verb from the two others. 
 
 'A0da> or a(paio, I handle : a0<Wra, II. £, 322. ; but in the later Ionic 
 writers cupaocro), as we find the part. pres. ct(pda(Tovcra, and the aor. 1 . 
 3. pers. i'l^aae, imperat. atyarrov, Herodot. 3, 69. A pres. cttyaaaaio, and 
 some other forms which have not yet been examined critically, occur in 
 Foes. CEc. Hippocr. in voc. — Compare 'AicatyiaKta. 
 
 'A(pv<r(jio, I draw off liquor, $c. : fut. n^v^o) ; aor. 1. ityvcra, Od. i, 
 165., poet, also acbvaaa; aor. midd. fupvcrafurp', Od. rj, 286. For the 
 rule of formation see 'Apfiorrco. 
 
 ''AyOo/j.ai, lam loaded, metaph. vexed : pass, without any 
 act. in use ; generally with fut. midd. a^OeBo/uai, Aristoph. 
 
 * Verbs beginning with a, av, oi, fol- short becomes long, as "aiov, avalvero, 
 
 lowed by a. vowel, do not take the aug- olaKi^ev, &c. — By e'tra<[>avav9i)v, (Ari- 
 
 ment ; as dicj, drjfic, dr]8lZ,oiAai, auaivio, stoph. Ran. 1089.), we see that avaivcj in 
 
 olou), oiaidZo), ohov'i^ofxai : but the a if the Attic pronunciation had the aspirate, 
 
 d2 
 
36 
 
 Nub. 865. 1432. Ay. 84., but sometimes a^G^o^ai ; aor. 1. 
 rtyfi^nv (Od. o, 457.) , whence also the pass. fut. aydeaOri- 
 (TOjULai: see Piers, ad Moer. p. 21. 
 
 AXD, ayeio. See 'Aica^^drf. 
 
 "Aw. This theme appears under four different meanings : — 
 
 1. / blow. 3. pers. imperf. aev, Apollon. Rh. 1, 605. But the 
 pres. ar^fii is more usual, of which 3. sing, aym, Hes. e, 514., infin. 
 arjvat, a rj fiepai, part, acts, aevros ; imperf. 3. sing, arj, Od. fi, 325. but 
 at e, 478. r, 440. we find hiaei. Midd. a^/xai, arjfievos; 3. sing, im- 
 perf. ar}Tov. In the dual pres. arjrov (II. t, 5.) and the infin. pres. we 
 find the rj retained, contrary to the analogy of t/0t//ai. This passive 
 form has the active sense except at Od. £, 131. where it means to be 
 blown through. 
 
 In the Etym. M. is quoted 3. pi. aeuri, and the explanation of its 
 being ^Eolic for aeicri is proved by reference to Hes. 6, 875. Much 
 the same is said by the Schol. II. e, 526., in Heyne vol. 5. p. 712. 
 "A\\ai aeim was therefore an old-established reading there (see the 
 various readings), and aeim without doubt a genuine form. 
 
 2. / sleep : aor. aeaa, contr. acra, Od. r, 342. tt, 367. [This verb 
 is the root of aiiw, iavio, dwrew. — Passow.] 
 
 3. I satiate. From the pres. come the following infin. act. "d/jevai, 
 (II. 0,70.) contr. from de/xevouforaeiv ; 3. pres. pass, drat (Heysch.), and 
 by resolution ddrai, Hes. a. 101 ., where it stands as a future*. Fut. a<rw, 
 aor. d<ra, infin. darai ; with the midd. aaeadai, aaaoQai ; although the ac- 
 tive form also occurs in the intransitive or middle sense, I am satiated, 
 like the above-mentioned uneven and aaai,l\. o,317. \p, 157, &c. Verbal 
 adj. citos, and with a priv. aaros, contr. dros, insatiable. On these forms 
 see Buttm. Lexil. p. 2. 
 
 By old grammatical tradition the conjunct, ewfjcev or ecjfxev (II. r, 
 402.) is attached to this verb, consequently it is for awyuev or wfiev : 
 see Etym. M. v. 6%-qv, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 26. 
 
 There are no grounds for adopting the radical A A- as is generally 
 done ; on which, and on the relations of this verb to adfjaai, see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 22, &c. 
 
 4. I hurt ; aor. 1. daa. See 'Adw. 
 "Awjoro. See A'ipu). 
 
 * There are sufficient grounds for this he has enlarged on the probability of the 
 future, but some doubts about the reso- arai of Hesych. being taken from this 
 lution : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. where passage. 
 
37 
 
 B. 
 
 Ba(w, I speak : fut. /3a£w ; and 3. sing. perf. pass. fieflaKrai, Od. 6, 
 408. 
 
 BaiVw, I </0 : fut. firiaoiJLai, Dor. fiaaev/Liai ; perf. j3ej3rj/ca 
 (whence the syncopated forms (3e(3aa<n, /3e|3aart) ; infin. /3e- 
 fiiijuev, part. j3e|3awc, j3e|3au?a, COntr. /3ej3wc, /3ej3wtxa, ]3ej3wc, 
 which forms are rare except in the poets : Homer has the 
 Epic (3ef3aa<ri, part. )3ej3awc, |3ej3au?a, infin. fiefiafxev. The 
 aor. 2. ej3??v # is like tWijv, therefore e^rifiev, &c, imperat. 
 /35&, conjunct. j3a>, optat. j3aiV, infin. /3i?vat, part. j3ac, f3aVa, 
 /3av. [Homer has also |3a'rijv (a) for cj3^t»/^ ; and in 3. 
 plur. /3avand e'jSai/ for efirjaavf. Aor. midd. ejS^ero, more 
 rarely e^o-ctTo.] Some compounds have also a passive, e. g\ 
 irapafia'ivu), TrapafiefiafAai, irapefiaQr\v. Verbal adj. fiaroc. 
 
 The pluperf. efie(M]Keiv has in Homer almost always the sense of 
 went, for which as imperf. the plainest passages are II. £, 313. 495. 
 513. 7T, 751. Od. p, 26. ; while at Od. v, 164. it must be understood as 
 an aorist ; and the only clear instance of its pluperfect sense is in the 
 expression aiSocrSe j3e(3r]icei, Od. y, 410. £,11. Compare Heyne ad II. 
 S, 492. 
 
 In addition to the perf. pass. 7rapa/3e/3ajuat we must mention ivapa- 
 /3e/3a<r/icu in the spurious oration of Demosth. De Feed. Alex. p. 214. 
 extr., and in later writers fifou, eprjaa, in a causative sense and also 
 in the common language ; e.g. eifLfifjcreiv, Lucian Dial. Mort. 6, 4. 
 
 On the unusual particip. pres. of ftau) we have only to say, that it 
 occurs in anapaestic verse in Cratinus (7rpo/3wvres), and in a causative 
 sense in the Doric treaty in Thucyd. 5, 77. (e/c/3wvras). 
 
 The 2. pers. imperat. of the aor. 2. was also shortened by the Attics 
 in the compounds (as in 'tary/xi, avaara) Karafia, Aristoph. Vesp. 979. 
 7T|od/3a, Acharn. 262. 
 
 The Epic forms ((3e(3aa) (3ej3aojs, <3e/3avm, and the 3. plur. fleflaacri 
 are formed from the perfect by omitting the k, as in KeKCKprjojs, rerirjojs, kc- 
 Xaprju)s, {jefiapriws, rerXrjws, 7re7rr^ws, rerfirjojs, fce/c/^ws : this must there- 
 fore have been a rule in the Ionic language, as it is not done on account 
 
 * See note under Tiy vwctkw. f For the short a in (idv and efiav see 
 
 AtSpamco) toward the end and note. 
 
38 
 
 of the metre : and in the cases of j3ej3r}xa, earqica, Tvetyvzu, the vowel is 
 also shortened. These and other abbreviated forms of this verb (fiefiafiev 
 for fiefia-afiev, infin. joefiavai with a short for /3e/3a-evat, &c.) are seldom 
 found except in the dialects and poets. The conjunct, jjefiuiai, part. 
 /3e/3wcra, occurs in Plat. Phsedr. p. 252. (l/t/3e/3o)ort) 254. ; the infin. av\x- 
 (jefjcwai, cnroflejoavai, are found in Herodot. 3, 146. 5, 86. 
 
 In the aor. 2. Homer has some forms with a instead of rj short, fiarrjv for 
 ejjrirrjv, vTrepfiaaav for v7T€pe[3r]ffav ; with these we may compare many 
 other words in which the Ionians changed the 77 into short a, as napr)* for 
 irrjpa, afx(f)L(7J3aTe(i), a/MpMrfiaair), for -rjreti), -r\aia, and fxe fiawta from \xk.- 
 firjKa; On the other hand (3dre in ^Eschyl. Suppl. 206. in the iambics is 
 one of the solitary instances of a Doricismf in the Tragic language. In 
 Theocr. 15, 22. flopes for fiojfiev is an unusual Doricism. The 1. sing, 
 aor. 2. conjunct. /3ew and j3eiu> for /3w, and 3. pers. fitly for (jfj, &c. are 
 Ionic and Epic resolutions, like areiu), (TTrjrjs, ot^tov, &c, deiu), Qei^fiev, 
 &c, Bafieiw, &c. 
 
 Beside the fut. midd. the Epics have also the aor. midd. in the same 
 sense, but varying in form, efiijaaro and efiiiaeroX, imper. .eTrififoeo. 
 Of these the second would appear to be the only correct form in Homer, 
 according to a note inButtm. Lexil. p. 226. ; the first might have been 
 used in a causative sense for efiriaev, but for this I find no other au- 
 thority in Homer than ava^adixevoi, Od. o, 474. 
 
 See the form (3eo}xai, fieiofxai, in its place. 
 
 This .verb has in the Ionic dialect and the Poets the causative sense 
 also / cause to go, i. e. bring, carry, remove, a meaning which otherwise 
 belongs to /3t/3a£w. The fut. act. and the aor. 1. are the only tenses 
 which have this meaning ; but in the compounds it appears to belong 
 also to the aor. 1. midd., as vib ava^aafxevoi, taking us into his vessel, 
 Od. o, 475. Of other forms I know of only two instances, k-Ki$r\-ov, 
 Od. ^/, 52., and Karafiaivei, Pind. Pyth. 8, 111 : for (3aiv<o 7rd£a and 
 such kind of expressions (see Seidler on Eurip. El. 94.) appear to 
 me only a liberty taken with the syntax, in w r hich the Greek poets oc- 
 casionally indulged themselves, and no change of meaning in the verb 
 (jaivu). The Epic sister-form fiaaKco has also both senses; (jclck Wl, 
 go-, eimj3a a me per , to bring into, II. /3, 234. 
 
 The Epic language has also the form /3t/3aw, (3i/3r)fxi, which it uses 
 in the sense of i" stride, of which however we have only the pres. 
 /3i/3£ (Hymn. Merc. 225), and the part. /3«/3wv, ftijotZaa, (II. y, 22. Od. A, 
 
 * See Heraclid. ap. Eust. II. a, 24. p. 22, Tragedians 'AQdva, irodayos, Kvvayos, 
 
 14. Od, ft, 89. p. 478, 12. Basil. and sometimes vaos, the Doric gen. of vavs. 
 
 f We always find for instance in the % See edixrero toward the end of At' to. 
 
39 
 
 539.) fii/oas (II. rj, 213). [To these Passow adds efiiPaaice, Ion. imperf. 
 Hymn. Apoll. 133.] Now if we take this as a present instead of /3cuVw, 
 the whole verb corresponds exactly in formation with 'ioTt)}xi, and both 
 have the fut. and aor. I. in the causative sense. 
 
 Ba'AXw, I throw : fut. |3aXw, and sometimes (but not in 
 the early writers) fia\\r\aio, Aristoph. Vesp. 222. 1482. 
 with the aor. 1. efiaWvaa; the usual aorist is the aor. 2. 
 efiaXov, midd. efia\6/jLYiv; perf. j3e/3Xr/fca, perf. pass. |3e/3Ar/- 
 /uai*, Epic j3e(36\riiu,ai also; aor. l.pass. efiX-hOriv. — Midd. 
 
 BaXXeeip is an Ionic resolution of fiaWeiv ; thus we find v7r€pj3aX- 
 Aeeii', avfjLJ3aX\e6fieyos, Herodot. 
 
 From a syncopated aor.f efiXrjv come the Epic forms ^vfx/3Xiirr]p (Od. 
 (b, 15.), ^vju/3A//juevai infin. for -rjpai, (11.0. 578.); pass. eflXrjTO, &c, 
 fiXrjcrdai, fiXiifxevos ; conjunct, fiXrjerai for fiXr)r]Tai, Od. p,472.; optat. 
 fiXeijiriv, j3Xelot, &c. ; and a future (^Xriaofxai, II. v, 335. 
 
 All these forms, beginning with the perfect fiejSXrjKu, arise from the 
 metathesis of BAA to BAA§ ; nor is it any objection to this that the 
 optat. has the diphthong ei, as we see the same change from the vowel 
 of the root a in other cases, for instance in a precisely similar one under 
 7r/ju7r\?7 jut and in xPV (xi°" w )' Besides in the verb before us the old 
 original form was BE A (by metath. BAE), as shown in the derivative 
 fieXos, and more particularly in the verbal adjective j3eXerrjs in eKarrjfie- 
 Xerrjs. Compare refxvu) tci/jlvcj, rpe7rw rpcnru), and oTceAAw. 
 
 From the same old stem or root too, by that change of vowel which 
 is the most usual, come the verbal substantive j36Xos, and the common 
 Epic perf. pass. (3e{36 Xrjfxai. 
 
 Ba'ffTw, I dip : fut. (3d\p(o ; perf. pass, fikfiafxfjiai ; aor. 2. 
 pass. ej3a(prfif. The characteristic letter is (p. 
 
 * We know that in general there is no efiXrjfirjv, optat. j3\yp,r)v or (3Xei[jir]v; but 
 
 conjunct, or optat. of the perf. pass., partly the connection of these passive with the 
 
 from the difficulty of forming them, part- corresponding active aorists, as shown in 
 
 ly from their being seldom wanted, but a note near the end of Tiy vwcncoi, and the 
 
 that they are made up of the participle prevailing form of the optative crfteirjv, 
 
 and a tense of elvai. There are cases ftairjv, yvoitjv, are decisive in favour of 
 
 however where, for the sake of greater (3Xelo. Compare 7rXeifir]v under Hifi- 
 
 expression, of clearness, or of conciseness, Trkripi. 
 
 such moods are formed. Thus diafSe- § As in 6vti<ricu>, Oavovfiai, eOavov, 
 
 /3\?7(70e,Andocid.p. 22,41. eKrer/xriaOov, redvr]Ka (9AN, 9NA) : in Qpaxricu>, Oo- 
 
 Plat. Rep. 7. p. 564. c. povfiai, eQopov (OOP, 9P0) : in/3\w<r/ew, 
 
 f See note under T iy vuxtku). [loXovfiai, efxoXov, [xepfiXwica (MOA, 
 
 X The various reading (3Xyo arises from MAO). 
 a twofold opinion of the old Grammarians ; 
 
40 
 
 Bupvvu), I load, takes in the pass, the perf . of the otherwise non- 
 Attic fiapeto, fiefiaptifxcu, I am loaded, Plat. Symp. 203. b., for which 
 Homer uses intransitively the act. fDe/japrjoTu, (3e(3upr)OTes* : see the ar- 
 ticle on Baivu), paragraph 6. 
 
 Ba<rra£w, I bear or carry : fut. /3ao-Ta<xw, &c. ; but in the 
 pass, it changes its formation, and makes the aor. 1. ej3a<rra- 
 yQriv. Compare $c<rra£a>, vvaraZw. 
 
 BAO, /3//3iyp. See Baivto. 
 
 Beofxai, or fieiojxcu, 2 pers. fiey, an Epic future, I shall live, which 
 there are quite as strong grounds for our explaining to be a real but irre- 
 gular future, (like 7riofxai or like iceio, iceito,) as there are for our calling 
 it a conjunctive, for fieiofxai, used like a future. A more important ques- 
 tion is, whether it belongs to an old verb BEU2, whence filos and fiiou ; 
 or whether the passive of (jaivio took in more ancient usage the sense 
 of I walk, i. e. live, in which case j3elofxai will correspond with the ac- 
 tive fieioj for /3w. This investigation will therefore prevent the ne- 
 cessity of altering, as Wolf has done, the traditionary form /Jto/xeo-fla, 
 (Hymn. Apoll. 528.) to fiedfxeada. 
 
 BiaZojuai, I force : depon. midd., from which however is 
 not only formed with a passive meaning the aor. pass. 
 efiiaaOriv, as in many similar verbs f , but the other tenses 
 (for instance the pres. and imperf. frequently, and the perf. 
 perhaps always,) are used passively. 
 
 The active is used sometimes by the poets, as Od. /u, 297. Alcaeus 
 ap. Anecd. Bekk. p. 86. For the passive use of (3ui^ofxai see the pas- 
 sages of Thucyd. in Popp. Prolegg. 1. p. 184. and those of Xenoph. 
 in Sturz. Lexicon. See also Hymn. Cer. 68. Soph. Ant. 66. 
 
 The Ionians have the form in -ao/xai ; e. g. in Herodot. fitdadai, fttd- 
 tcii, (jtwfievos ; imperat. /3tw ; aor. 1. lfiiT]<ruro ; and also as pass, ftirjdeis. 
 Homer has fiefiirixev actively. 
 
 B*/3aw, fiifirjfjii. See BcuVw. 
 
 Bt/3 puGKio, I eat. From this synonym of the verb eaOid) 
 
 * See Graev. ad Lucian. Solcec. 7. Tho. has been observed, and notwithoutreason, 
 
 M. v. fiapvveiv, where the intrans. fiefia- that the words in that passage sound very 
 
 pjj/ca is given as the genuine Attic form, poetical. 
 
 and the rhetorician Aristides quoted in f There are many deponents of which 
 
 confirmation of it, but his words appear the poets use an active form with the same 
 
 to be an intentional imitation of Homer. meaning, as /3ia£<i> for (3iciZopai, 8iopi<o 
 
 With respect however to the authority for Bopeofiai, \ir\xo-v6na for pijxavdofiat> 
 quoted above from Plato for (ie^aprffiai it 
 
41 
 
 was formed in the Attic and common language neither 
 future nor aorist. In the active voice the only tense in use 
 was the perfect, in the passive all the tenses, fiefipuKa, 
 
 fiefipoj/uLcii, efipudrjv*. 
 
 The future midd. /3joa»o-ojuat was used only by the later writers ; see 
 Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 347. The future pass. fiejopuao/jLai occurs in Od. /3, 
 203. The Epic language had also a syncopated aor.f e/3jowv, Hymn. 
 Apoll. 127. From the perf. part. fiefipwKws was formed by syncope 
 /3e/3jO<Js, fiefipwTosX, Soph. Antig. 1010. 
 
 The Homeric form (3ej3poj6ois, II. S, 35. is not a perf. but comes from 
 a poetic pres. fiej3p<odio, I feed upon, devour, in which the stem or root 
 BPO&is formed in -Bio, like Kvaio kvyiQw, aXeio aXrjdu), and the redupli- 
 cation prefixed to increase the force of the word, as in Terpalvto from 
 Tpau), riTpau) and rerpe/icuVw from rpeo). 
 
 We find some forms from eppwfa ; viz. KarafipoiZaaai, Apollon. Rh. 2, 
 271., KciTa{3pioE,ei€, Dionys. Perieg. 604. But in these passages the 
 Harpys a*re described as swallowing a whole meal at once, and the sea- 
 monsters as devouring whole ships with their crews ; while all the 
 forms which come from BP012 have simply the sense of eating up with 
 mastication, and, where they are used metaphorically, of the con- 
 sumption or waste of property. Hence Struven's emendation Kara- 
 fipotavai, KarafipoZeie, in the Supplement to Schneider's Lexicon is very 
 probable (see under BPOX-) ; particularly as Dionysius had undoubt- 
 edly in his mind the /<ara/3j0o£etev of Od. d, 222. For as all the Homeric 
 forms with o are used to express the swallowing or gulping down of 
 fluids, they were the more calculated for the above sense, as we see 
 from the analogy of Karaine'iv § . 
 
 Bioo>, J live, is but little used by the Attics in the pres. 
 and imperf. ; these they borrow from £o?, which again does 
 not often occur in its other tenses. We find then in 
 common use the fut. fiiuxjopai ; aor. 1 . ei3iWa rare ; aor. 
 2. e(5lo)v\\, optat. fiiipriv (not-oir?)/) , conjunct, fiiuj, wc, to, &c, 
 
 * On the analogy of this verb with some Tej3pio^,ev in Schol. Pind. 01. 1,38., of the 
 
 others by metathesis of the stem or root eating up the shoulder of Pelops. It is 
 
 BOP, BPO, see note under BdXXw, and difficult to say whether this should be 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 84. suffered to remain as the incorrect form 
 
 f See note under Tiy^wtT/cw. of a faulty writer, or altered to /care- 
 
 X Like 7ri7rrw, perf. 7re7rra>Ka, part. (3pv£ev, upon a supposition that it was 
 
 7re7rrwKws, by syncope 7re7rrws and 7re- copied from an older narrative of the 
 
 7TT€(t)s. story. 
 
 § There is one other instance, viz. fca- || See note under riyvioffKia. 
 
42 
 
 infin. fiivvai, part. j3touc ; perf. |3e/3iWa, and perf. pass, in 
 the expression /3e/3iWcu /moi. 
 
 The pres. /3i6(o, which is very common in Lucian (see Reitz. Ind.) and 
 others, occurs but rarely in the older writers ; we do meet with rtov 
 aaeXy <os fiiovvnov, iEschin. 1, 5. p. 1. Z,r\Ttov fiiovv, Eurip. Fr. Archel. 
 30. From the time of Aristotle it is found more frequently. In Hero- 
 dotus 2, 177. the middle has the sense of / subsist upon, victum habeo ; 
 and in Aristotle's Ethics 10, 10. p. 105. f. Duv. (10, 9. Wilkinson.) 
 the more expressive meaning of / lead a certain kind of life. 
 
 [The fut. act. /3iwcw is used by Diog. Laert. — Passow.] 
 
 Somewhat more singular is the very common use of the infin. aor. 2. 
 /3iwyai (beside its own natural usage) for the infin. pres., i. e. for/3iouv 
 or £77 v. Thus eVt yap vv [xoi alaa /3t(ouai, Od. £, 359., avayicrj kyevero 
 avr<o fxera ty]v Kpicrtv rpiaKovra rjfxepas fiiuivai, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 2., 7rws 
 7re(pvK€ ; Seivios \eyeiv, kclkus (3i<ovai, ./Eschin. Ctes. p. 97, 33. And 
 this usage may perhaps extend to the other moods ; as the optat. in 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 513. extr. ok€ttt€.ov t'lv av rpoizov tovtov ov/ueAXei yjpovov 
 fiiajvat ibs apiara fiuor). 
 
 I find but one instance of the aor. 1. in the pure Attic times, viz. in 
 Xen. CEc. 4, 18. el efiiioaev, if he had lived. But in the participle this 
 tense (/3iwVas, Hippocr. Coac. vol. 1. p. 559.) appears to have taken 
 the place of the cases of (3 10 vs (-ovtos, &c.) which never occur : thus we 
 find fitovs, Plat. Phsed. p. 95. e. and 01 baiios finoaavres, p. 113. d. 
 In the older language the aor. 1 . had probably, according to the analogy 
 of €<TTT](Ta, e(3r]aa, &c, the causative sense of / make to live, preserve 
 life, and, to express that meaning, a present (duo a mo, according to the 
 analogy of fxedvatcoj, 7wricrK(o. This supposition is confirmed by the 
 pres. fiuocKeoQai, to be brought to life, revive, Aristot. Meteor. 1. c. 14. ; 
 and the aor. 1. (though in the middle voice like efiijaaro, eariiaaro) 
 does actually occur in this sense at Od. 6, 468, o-v yap fx efiiioaao, thou 
 hast preserved my life. 
 
 BtofieaQa, Hymn. Apoll. 528. Wolf has altered to (jeufxeada. See 
 under Beofiai. 
 
 The compound of this verb with ava has only the aor. 
 avefiiwv, avafiiwvai to express the intransitive sense of J 
 revive ; the causative meaning, I resuscitate, is expressed 
 by the aor. 1. midd. ave^iwaajji^v, Plat. Phsed. p. 89. b. 
 Hence the pres. dvafiiojoKo/uai, being both passive and mid- 
 dle, has both senses ; as passive, lam brought to live again, I 
 
43 
 
 revive, dvafii<l><jKeo9ai, -oito, ibid 72. c. d. ; as middle, I bring 
 to life again, resuscitate, ol . . . dvafiiuGKopevoi av, Crito p. 
 
 48. c. 
 
 The active voice in this causative sense, avafliwaiao, is found in Schol. 
 Eurip. Alcest. init.*, and dvefiuoaa in Palseph. 41. 
 
 Apollon.Rh. 1, 685. has fi 10 a eade for (jioiaecrde, an absorption of the 
 iota which takes place also in awKyv for aiuTrq.v, and perhaps in Trerru>Ka 
 also. 
 
 BXcnrrii), I hurt, harm: fut. j3Xa^w ; aor. 1. efiXa\pa ; 
 fut. midd. in passive sense fiXaipofxai, Thucyd. 6, 64.; perf. 
 pass. j3ej3Xa/xyuaif ; aor. 1. pass. e(3Xa(j)Qr)v, Thucyd. 4, 73. 
 Antiph. p. 61., but more generally aor. 2. pass. efiXaflriv. 
 The characteristic of this verb is therefore j3. 
 
 From the aor. 2. arose a new present /3\a/3w of which we find only 
 the 3. sing. /3A.a/3erai in Homer. — Compare SpiHfxo for dpyitrio, arevd^io 
 for aT€va£io. 
 
 BXaaravit), I germinate: fut. f3Xa<JTr)(JU) ; perf. e/3Aa(Trr?/caJ, 
 
 Eur. Iph. A. 594. ; aor. 2. efiXaarov, see note under AlcrOa- 
 
 vofxai. 
 
 The aor. 1. efefiXa arrive occurs in Hippocr. De Alim. 1. and in the 
 later writers, for instance Aret. 6, 3. In JEschyl. Cho. 585. we read 
 (dXcmjtovgl, which, if the reading be good in other respects, must un- 
 doubtedly be accented f3\a<rrovai, which brings it into analogy with 
 ai)L,u) and aiarOo/nai : compare also Sapdavio. 
 
 BXe7ru),Isee : fut. /3Ae^w, &c. The aor. 2. pass, is irre- 
 gular §. This verb is not found in Homer. 
 
 BXittw, J take the bees from the hive : fut. jSAiVw, Ion. 
 fiXlaoto : see 'A^/xottw. Of this verb I have never found an 
 
 * Perhaps from Pherecydes, who is men- those beginning with yX, yXvcpoj is doubt- 
 
 tioned there, and from whom the story is ful ; for we have e^eyXvfXfievos, Plat, 
 
 quoted in Schol. Pind. p. 3, 96. with the Rep. 10, p. 616. d. AieyXvTTTca, Athen. 
 
 expression dvafliovv eno'iei. 3. p. 93. c. AtayeyXv/JLfxevos, iElian. V. 
 
 f See following note under (SXaaraviti. H. 3, 45. 
 
 % All verbs beginning with yv, and § Some verbs, whose radical vowel is 
 
 some with yX, /3X, take in the perfect, in- e, do not change their vowel in forming 
 
 stead of the reduplication, the syllabic the aor. 2. pass : thus from (pXeyio, j3Xe7ru), 
 
 augment e. Of verbs beginning with /3X, Xeyoj we find ecpXeyrjv, and the participles 
 
 the only one which I find with the redu- (3Xe7reis, rrvXXeyeis; compare also XeVw, 
 
 plication is (3Xa.7rru), fie{$ka.fi.fiai ; and of 7rXeicoj, -ipeyco. 
 
44 
 
 instance of the present with aa y probably because it was 
 originally a pure Attic word. See Buttm. Lexil. pp. 84,189. 
 
 BA-. See BaUw. 
 
 BXwoxto, / go. This verb comes by metathesis from the root MOA- 
 (see BaXXw with note, and Buttm. Lexil. pp. 84, 189.), whence the fut. 
 fjioXovfjiai; aor. e/xoXov, juoXelv, /ioXwv; perf. /ie/i/3Xwm. Of these tenses 
 Homer uses the aor. and perf., the Tragedians the future, JEschyl. Prom. 
 694. Soph. CEd.C. 1742. 
 
 That jGXwVfcw is the real present to those tenses we have proofs enough 
 in the indexes of Homer, Aristophanes, and Euripides. Wherever the 
 present /xoXeo occurs it is suspicious : see Schsefer on Soph. (Ed. C. 
 1742. 
 
 Boaoj, I cry out : Attic fut. /3o?i<ro/iat. 
 
 The Ionians always contract the orj of this verb to to, making in the 
 fut. jGoJcojutu, and throw back the accent, as aor. 1. e/3wca*. The same 
 takes place in voeu). For that this is the correct explanation of these 
 verbs may be learnt from comparing them with fiioQeiv for (5or}6eTv, oySuj- 
 Kovra for 6ydoi)Kovra, &c. The throwing back of the accent takes place 
 in other similar cases. In the passive voice /3oaw inserts the a in the 
 aor. 1. of this contraction, but not in the perfect ; fiej3a)fxevos, cfiwadriv, 
 Herodot. 3, 39. 6,131. 
 
 BOA—. See BaXXw and BovXo/icu. 
 
 Botr/cw, I feed (in its active sense) : fut. (3oo-Kr)<7(of, ac- 
 cording to which the other tenses are formed. — Midd. I 
 feed (in its intransit. sense). 
 
 BovXo/xai, I wish: depon. pass. ; with fut. midd. (5ovXrjarojLLaL 
 (see note under BooW) ; perf. pass. j3ej3ot>A^at ; aor. 1. 
 efiovXr'iQtiv, also Att. riPov\T]OTti>l. 
 
 * We find also in Aristoph. Pac. 1154. imperf. and aor. by the addition of the 
 
 jSwcaro ; and in the Etym. M. veviorai is temp, augm., and use both eBvvafiTjv and 
 
 quoted from a satirical piece of Sophocles. r\§vva\Lr\v, eSvvrjOrjv and 1)8-, efiovXero 
 
 f Of all the changes which take place an&q fl-, efiovXrjQrjv anA.rif3-,eiieXXov and 
 
 in forming the different presents of verbs, ijfi-. The aor. kfieXXriaa, which is found 
 
 the easiest is that of w into ew, as piTrrw only in the sense of delaying, has never this 
 
 and pnrTeu), kvoj and Kveo), yafiiio from augment. Nor is it confined to the Attics, 
 
 TAMQ. Hence as often as the regular in- but occurs in the Epic and Ionic dialects ; 
 
 flexion of a verb presented any difficulty, see Hes. 9, 478, 888. Herodot. 1, 10. It 
 
 sounded badly, or caused obscurity, it was does not however preponderate until the 
 
 inflected as if the present had been in ew. times of the later Attics, as it is never 
 
 J: In the three verbs (3ovXo/xai, 86- found in the Tragedians, and but little in 
 
 vapai, and fieXXo), the Attics very com- the older prose or Aristophanes. Compare 
 
 monly increase the syllabic augm. of the Poppo on Thucyd. vol. 1. p. 225. 
 
45 
 
 Homer has also a perf. fiefiovXa in the compound npo fie fiovXa, I prefer : 
 see note under" Ay vvfit. On the form (36Xojxai, fioXeadai, which occurs 
 twice in Homer, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 196. 
 
 BO-. See Bodio. 
 
 BpaZb), more commonly fipaaau), -ttw, / boil (in its in- 
 trans. sense), I ferment, I throw up (as the sea does), J 
 winnow: fut. flpdov ; aor. 1. eftpaaa. The passive has 
 again frequently the in trans, sense. 
 
 Some wish to confine the sense of boiling and fermenting to the 
 pres. fipd£<o, but all the different meanings run too much into each 
 other for this to hold good : fipdrTu) appears to be the Attic form for 
 all. See Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64., Stephan. Thesaurus and Schneider's 
 Lexicon* with the Supplement and the compounds with avd, an 6, and 
 
 Bpa^eiv, efipaxov, an Epic aor. with the meaning of to rattle, to 
 crack, to roar (as the sea or a wounded combatant is said to do). 
 
 Bpe/Liu) and j3pefxo/j,ai,fremo > I roar (as the sea or thunder 
 does), I resound. Used only in pres. and imperf. 
 
 TSpkyw, I wet : fut. jSjoef a>, &c. Pass. I am wet, fipeyo- 
 fievoi 7rpoQ tov 6p,cj)a\6v, Xenoph. It has the aor. 1. 
 
 efipeyOriv, and the aor. 2. efipayr\v. 
 
 Pindar has the perf. pass, fiefipeyfievos, 01. 6, 92. — The doubtful 
 
 * [I compile from that untranslated the compound e%ej3pa<j(T0VT0, of vessels 
 
 Lexicon the following: cast on shore, Herodot. 7, 188. Again 
 
 Intrans. — to boll up, foam, ferment ; rov eavrbv e%e[3paffe, iElian. H. A. 6, 15. 
 
 ttotov Xctfnrpios (3pa%ovTOs, Heliod. p. Also, to throw up and shake corn in order 
 
 193. where Jacobs conjectures flpvd%ov- to winnow it, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64. Mo(r%os 
 
 ros. Olvos flpd^wv, fermenting, Alex. 9r)\rjs x^ aiv fipdrrei, sucks by pushing 
 
 Aphrod.- Probl. p. 282. Bpd^cjv voos, a and shaking the teat, Meand. Al. 359. 
 
 turbulent spirit. It also expresses the Lycophr. 461. And in the passive, (Upcta- 
 
 roaringof the bear, Pollux 5, 58. Its com- aofievos vtto yeXioros, shaking with 
 
 pound is used for the rushing forth of fire, laughter, Lucian 5, p. 213. Anecd. Bekk. 
 
 7roXXr) nvpos eZeflpaae ZdXr], Apollod. 1, 66. The passive voice has also the in- 
 
 1, 6. trans, sense in daXoxroa 7rvevfia.Ti /3pa<7- 
 
 Trans. — to throw up with violence (as <ro[j,evrj, Leonid. Tar. 57. Apoll. Rhod. 2, 
 
 boiling water or a tempestuous sea does), 323. TloOoiai fipaacrofxevos, Greg. Naz. 
 
 evTe fipaaariTai Trdfi^vpros dtyvayeros, Carm. 20, 4. But the compound dva- 
 
 Oppian. Hal. 1, 779. 'Ocrrea /3e/3paorat /Sparrw has an active sense, to boil up, 
 
 Trap' yovt, Antip. Thess. Epig. 61. "E/3oa- icpea, Aristoph. Batr. 510. Pac. 1197. 
 
 oev es tj'iova, Laur. Tull. Epig. 2. Ta fiev Ach. 1005. 'Avafipaoov inroKaiiov, Di- 
 
 e/3,oa(T€v rjXiOa vrfdvs 7rvevp,aTa, Ni- oscor. ; and so has the other compound 6 
 
 cand. Al. 25. Ta d' dQpoa veioQe (3pda- (pdpvyZ a'lfiaros 9p6fxj3ovs eKfipdoaerai, 
 
 cats. ib. 137. In the same sense is used Hippocr. 531, 20. — Ed.] 
 
46 
 
 perf. /3e^jOo^a or /3e/3pvx a see under Bpvx^ofjiai ; as also the root 
 BPOX-, below. 
 
 Bpifa, I slumber : fut. /3p/|w (never fypiaw) ; aor. 1 . e/3pt£a, Eurip. 
 Rhes. 825., infin. /3pii;cu, part. aTrofipitas, Od. i, 151. yu, 7. The pres. 
 is found in II. d, 223. Hesychius has fipiadeis. 
 
 BpiOu), I am heavy: fut. f3piau) ; aor. 1. e/SpIo-a, infin. 
 fiplaai. 
 
 The Poets have also fipldofiai and j3ej3pi6a, both with the same 
 meaning as the pres. active. 
 
 BPO-. See Bi/3pwoxa;. 
 
 BPOX-: a stem or root from which we find only some forms of the 
 aor. 1. act. and aor. 2. pass, in the Epics with the meaning of to suck 
 in, to swallow up, Karappo^eiev, avafiputeiev, avaJDpox^v (swallowed up 
 again), Od. 3, 222. /x, 240. X, 586. See Bij3pojaK(v ; and dva/3e/3pox,a 
 under Bpvxaofiai. These forms are also treated of more at length in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 200, &c. 
 
 BpvK(o and Bpux w * are generally distinguished by the former meaning 
 to bite, feed on, the latter to gnash the teeth ; but the distinction is not 
 sufficiently certain : see Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 745. and compare peyKio 
 and peyxo*- Of these two verbs no other tenses are found f except 
 that Hesychius has j3pv£,ai, $aKeh>. [In Buttm. Lexil. p. 203. will be 
 found a detailed account of these verbs as well as Schneider's articles 
 (translated from his Lexicon) on j3pvK(o, fipvx<>>, dvafipvxw, l3pvxaofxat 
 and wpvio, G)pvofjLa.i.~\ 
 
 Bpv^aofxai, I roar ; depon. pass. ; with tut. midd. and aor. 
 pass, but we sometimes find also the aor. midd., Plat. 
 Phsed. p. 117. d. Bpv X «0elc, Soph. (Ed. T. 1265. 
 
 Of the more simple form the perf. fiefipvxa with the sense of a pres. 
 is used by the poets : for that this tense belongs here, and not to fipvx**>, 
 frendeo, is proved in Buttm. Lexil. p. 200. &c. Compare the similar 
 of [xyKao/JLai and fxrjKaofjiai. 
 
 A very difficult form occurs in II. p, 54. aXts dva(3e(3pvxev v£wp. 
 The short v in this perf. is contrary to the general analogy of the per- 
 fect 2, in which all the vowels except o are long. This form also is 
 
 * [According to Moeris fipi>x<° was tne 77. BpvKOv oropa, Nicand. and aor. 2. 
 
 common form, fipvicoj the Attic : in oppo- ej3pvxe, Epigr. Adesp. 418. — under Bpv- 
 
 sition to which see Herm. Soph. Phil. 735. ^w the perf. (3ej3pvxe, (3ej3pvx^ s > P* u " 
 
 — Passow.] perf. ej3ej3pvxei. In addition to which 
 
 f [Yet I find in Passow's Lexicon, under the aor. 1. ej3pv£,e, Eryci. Epig. 2. (3pv$a9, 
 
 BpvKOJ, aXi fipvxQeiSf Phil. Thes. Epig. Diodor. 16. — Ed.] 
 
47 
 
 treated of fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 200., and the alternative left of con- 
 sidering it either a mere onomatopoeia (3e(3pvx^> it spouts forth, or an 
 anomalous change of vowel aVa/3e/3<ov^e for dvafiefipoxc (itself an old 
 reading) from dvafipexeiv, which also may mean to spout forth. 
 
 Bpvu), I am full, appears only in the pres. and imperf. 
 
 t'Epvos &vdei ppvei, II. p, 56. With gen. Soph. (Ed. C. 16. But it 
 has also a transit, sense, yap LTes P°<>a fipvovaiv, produce in plenty, 
 Anacr. 37, 2. — Passow.] 
 
 Bvveu), I Stop up, makes fut. fiveu), aor. 1. e/Wa with v 
 long ; but the passive takes the <r. 
 
 The pres. /3vw was not used by the Attics. In Aristot. H. A. 9, 37, 
 3. Schneider's Codd. have fivvovaiv, and in Aristoph. Pac. 645. the 
 general reading of the text efivow is now from the best sources cor- 
 rected to efivvovv. Herodot. 2, 96. has diafivveTat, and 4, 71. diafiv- 
 veovrcu. Compare nvveu, and dvvio, kvhvveovai, under Avoj. 
 
 r. 
 
 Fa/iew, I marry, i. e. take a wife, forms from TAMQ a 
 future of similar sound with the present ; thus. Ion. fut. 
 yapeu, (II. i, 391.) Att. fut. ya/iw, (Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12.); 
 aor. eyrjfia, infin. yrjjuai, part, yr^fiac ; perf. yeyoifiY\K.a, &C. 
 
 — Pass. J am married, i. e. taken to wife (eyap^y). — 
 Midd. jT marry, i. e. take a husband. 
 
 The fut. yap/o-w and aor. 1. kydy,r)(ra belong to the later writers. 
 The older future (from TAMfli) was ya/jiecrb)*, fut. midd. yajjicffofjiai, 
 whence ya\xk acera i, II. i, 394., which however has in that passage the 
 causative meaning of to give a woman in marriage, in which sense Me- 
 nander used also the aor. 1. eya/xTjaa : see Schol. Ven. ad II. i, 394. Lo- 
 beck. ad Phryn. p. 742. Meineke Menand. Fr. 303. p. 274. Buttm. in 
 Friedem. and Seeb. Misc. Crit. 2, 4. p. 712. Compare also Reisig De 
 av Partic. p. 127. The yafiedelaa of Theocr. 8, 91., for the aor. 1. 
 part. pass. yapjOeio-a, is grounded on the old future yafxearto. 
 
 Tavvjjai, I am glad: depon. Beside the pres. and imperf. it has a fut. 
 yavva ao fxai [used only by the Epics and Anacr. 8. and formed from an 
 
 * See note under Aew, J bind. [But ever this form occurs there are reasons for 
 Passow gives it as his opinion that wher- suspecting it to be spurious.] 
 
48 
 
 obsolete verb yavvu, which occurs only in the perf. pass, yeyavvfxevos.— * 
 Passow.] consequently it does not follow the general analogy of verbs 
 in vvfxi*. 
 
 TA-. See TEN-. 
 
 Teyiava, a perf. 2. with the meaning of a presentf, i" call aloud : infin. 
 yeywvefiev (for -evai); part, yeywva/s ; conjunct, yeyojvu) (Soph.CEd. C. 
 213.) ; imperat. yeywve, used by the Tragedians. The 3. sing. perf. 2. 
 yeywve is in Homer both pres. and aor. (see 'Avrjvoda and note.) The 
 other tenses are inflected as from a pres. in -eio, formed from the above 
 perf. 2., as the infin. pres. yeyojvetv (II. /*, 337. Eurip.Hippol. 586.) and 
 the imperf. eyeywVevi^Od. t, 47. &c). Hence then the 3. sing, eyeyulvei 
 is to be classed with these, although it may with the same sense be the 
 pluperf. also. The fut. yeyoW/o-w is used by Euripides; the aor. 
 yeycovfjaai by iEschyl. Prom. 989., and the verbal adj. yey<ovr)-eov by 
 Pind. 01. 2, 10. Even Xen. Ven. 6, 24. has the imperat. yeywren-w. 
 And lastly was formed a pres. yeywvirricu), used by the Tragedians and 
 also by Thucyd. 7,76. 
 
 TeXaw, I laugh, with fut. midd. yeXaaofiai, more rarely 
 yeXaau), Monk Eurip. Ale. 158. Popp. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16. 
 Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 1.16. The a is short in the inflexion. 
 The pass, takes a. 
 
 The regular aor. 1. is eyeXaera, Poet. eyeXao-ca : but as the Dorics 
 form all verbs in -£w with a fut. in -£w, we have the Dor. fut. yeXa£w 
 and the Dor. aor. eyeXa£a. 
 
 The regular contr. part, is yek&v, plur. yeXiSvres, but in some con- 
 tracted verbs the w is resolved into wo : which takes place only where 
 a syllable long by position follows the w, or it has the t subscript, in 
 which latter case <u is resolved into wot -, e. g. -qfiwovres, fjfiwoi/jii, for 
 f]fiuivT€s, fi(3<5jjiL (from -aovres, -aoifii), and for yeXiSvres may stand ac- 
 cording to the metre yeXowvres or yeXwovres, Od. c, 40. 110 J. 
 
 * There are three verbs which do not most usual, and the most common mode of 
 
 follow the general analogy of verbs in lengthening a syllable was by changing it 
 
 Wfii, viz. dvvu), ravvoj, yavvfxai, all intooi, like aXoidw, ?)y voiriaev, so yeXowv 
 
 three with v short. became yeXoiojv whenever the verse re- 
 
 f See Buttm. Lexil. p. 202. note. quired it (Eust. adv. 347.). Butin that case 
 
 X At Od. v, 347. 390. we find however we must read yeXotwvres at Od. <r, 110. 
 
 another form, ye\oi(i>v for eyeXwj/, and also, where there is no such various reading. 
 
 the part, yekoiojvres, although in both We are led to view the word however in 
 
 passages the text is uncertain, from their another light by the meaning of yeXoirj- 
 
 being various readings without the di- cava at Hymn. Ven. 49. where the con- 
 
 phthong. In itself it is very conceivable text points not to mere laughing, but ra- 
 
 that, as the resolution of oo> is by far the ther requires laughing and joking, (ye- 
 
49 
 
 TEN-. This stem or root, which answers to the Lat. 
 verb, gigno, genui, unites in Greek the causative meaning 
 to beget, with the immediate or intransitive to be born, to 
 become. The forms are mixed together anomalously. Of 
 the active voice the perf. 2. yeyova is the only tense in use; 
 all the others, in both meanings, belong exclusively to the 
 middle. The whole may be classed from usage under the 
 following two presents : — 
 
 1 . yelvofiai has the proper and simple sense of to be born; 
 its present, which belongs to the Epic poets only, is used 
 in both meanings, to be born (II. k, 71-)> an d to beget (Od. v, 
 202. where we have yelveai the 2. sing. conj. aor. 1. midd. 
 for yeivrjai). The aor. 1. midd. eyeiva^v, infin. yeivaadai, is 
 transitive, to beget, bring forth, and belongs to both prose 
 and poetry. 
 
 2. yiyyofictt, old and Attic ; in the common language 
 ylvofjiai, with i long ; fut. yevriaofLiai ; aor. eyevofxrjv ; perf. 
 yeyevrj/Liai, or in the active form perf. 2. yeyova*. All these 
 forms are without exception intransitive, not only in their 
 proper meaning to be born, but also in the general sense to 
 become, fieri, and in which they are most commonly used. 
 To these we may add the meaning of to be, as eyev6^r\v 
 and yeyova serve at the same time for preterites of the verb 
 e'ifii\ . Not unfrequently however the perf. yeyova may be 
 also taken as a present, i" am ; yet so that the meaning al- 
 ways comprehends the more exact idea of I have been, I 
 have been born\. Compare irecpvua. 
 
 Xoiijvacra elirev) ; therefore yeXoiyv from * For an account of the meaning of this 
 
 yeXoiov. And this meaning is most suited form see note under "Ayvvfii. 
 
 to Od.u, 390., where the suitors get ready f Instances of this use of yeyova are, 
 
 for their banquet yeXoicJVTes, laughing of navres (3amXeis yeybvaai, who have 
 
 and joking; which therefore, according to all been kings, Plat. Alcib. I. 41. c. p. 
 
 this second analogy must be written ye- 124. ei apa Tisyeyovev epacrr»)s...ouK, 
 
 Xotwvres. On the other hand at c, 110. rjpaaQr], ib. 55. a. p. 131. 
 
 (yeXcjovres) we want nothing more than J For instance, in Plat. Phsed. p. 76. c. 
 
 simple laughing ; and so at v, 347. instead a<f ov avOpuiroi yeyovafiev, since we 
 
 of yeXoicjv we must restore the old read- are men, i.e. have been born men. Hence 
 
 ing yeXwwv for eyeXuJV. e^rjKOvra ert] yeyova, J am sixty years 
 
 old, i. e. have been born sixty years. 
 
 E 
 
50 
 
 With these we may join the verb yew aw, which takes 
 entirely the causative meaning to beget, as well as its more 
 general sense to produce ; while the above-mentioned aor. 
 eyeiva^v is used only with the strict and simple idea of 
 begetting and birth, and for that sense is the higher and 
 better expression. 
 
 From the root TEN- arise in strictness of analogy no other presents 
 than ydvofxai, like reivu) from TEN-, and yiyvopai, like fievw, fxlfJivw. 
 The form yivofxai might indeed, as ei and t were in very aireient times 
 almost the same, be reckoned identical with yelvofjiai ; but the analogy 
 of yivwoKw shows that it arose in the course of pronunciation from 
 yiyvofiai. That grammatical decision appears therefore to have been 
 correct, according to which the old Epic poets admitted those two forms 
 only, and used yeivopai, on account of the established usage of yetva- 
 adai, in the sense of being born, yiyvofxai in that of to become. With re- 
 gard to Attic usage, the Atticists decide between ylyvo/Jtai yiyvwoKio, 
 or yivofiat* yiviHTKto, in favour of the former orthography; see Valck. 
 ad Phcen. 1396.: but we learn from Athenian inscriptions that the 
 other mode of writing these verbs was likewise an old and Attic usage. 
 
 In the Doric dialect the verb ylyiecrdai was a depon. pass., therefore 
 eyevrjQrjv was used for eyevofirju ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. and Ar- 
 chyt. ap. Gal. p. 674. (yevadfjpev) ; and thence it came into the common 
 language of the later writers. But the future yevrjdrjaeadai (occurring 
 twice in Plat. Parmen. p. 141. e.) presents difficulties of another kind ; 
 see Heind. 
 
 Callimachus (in Cer. 58.) uses yeivaro in the exact sense of eyevero, 
 facta est. With this I join the particip .yevafxevos, which Archimedes 
 has frequently, p. 48, 28. 35. 38. p. 127, 23. The form which Callima- 
 chus uses is therefore nothing more than an Epic lengthening of yevaro, 
 and the same kind of formation as elkaLtrjv, evparo, &c. 
 
 The aor. eyevro, yevrof, by syncope for eyevero, is used by Hesiod, 
 Pindar and other poets. Theognis, 640. has erreyevro. 
 
 For yeyova we find a poetical form (yeyaa) plur. yeyafiev — yeyaaeiv v 
 
 * [Yivofxai was unknown not only to and pluperfect pass, of those verbs, but 
 Homer but also to the Tragedians. — Pas- without the reduplication ; and may there- 
 sow.] fore be compared, but must not be con- 
 
 f These passive aor. are formed from founded, with them. In meaning, whether 
 
 the simple present of the verb; and when active, passive or middle, they follow 
 
 that pres. is the one in common use, they their pres. in fiai ; and they belong only 
 
 are distinguished from the imperf. and the to the oldest period of the language, 
 
 moods of the pres. merely by this syncope. e. g. — 
 
 Hence they are exactly like the perfect de^ojuai — ededeyfiiw, ededeZo, &o, Se- 
 
51 
 
 infin. yeyuftev (for -avai) ; part. Bp. yeyaws, yeyaioros* (for -uutos), 
 yeyaiiia, Att. yeyws, -uiaa, -ojs. See flefiaa, &c. under BcuVw. 
 
 With these are united three other forms : 1.) yeyaaTe, Batrach. 143* 
 Horn. Epigr. ult. for yeyaare, on account of the metre, perhaps formed 
 according to a false analogy from yeyudai : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. — 
 2.) eKyeyaovrat, they will be born, Hymn. Ven. 198., a future which 
 bears the same relation to yeyaa as redpt^ofxat does to reOvriKa, is used 
 like the latter as a simple but express future, and formed without the a 
 like 7rtofiai, eco/mai, and the Epic futures in -uwfor -vow, viz. epvovcri II. 
 X, 454., ravvovoi Od. 0, 174. &c. — 3.) Dor. infin. yeyaiteiv (for -evai), 
 Pind. 01. 6, 83., which supposes the existence of the more complete per- 
 fect yeyriKa. (as flefirjKa, /3e/3aa) of which Hesychius quotes the con- 
 junct, yeyaixo. 
 
 Tevto, he took, an old verb in Homer, of which we find only this one 
 form. It appears to be a dialect of eXero, as kcvto for iceXero is quoted 
 from Alcman by Eust. ad II. i, 756, 32. Rom. (658, 29. Bas.) The y in- 
 stead of the aspirate is preserved in many glosses of Hesychius and others. 
 
 Tevto, I cause to taste, give to taste: Midd. I taste, enjoy: 
 Perf. pass, yeyevfiai, Eurip. Hipp. 663. : aor. 1. pass, proba- 
 bly with <r; for though we find yev/ma, we say also yevareov, 
 yevtJTiKoc, &c. ; and some verbs have the or in the aor. pass, 
 although they have none in the perf., as iravw, ireiraufiai, 
 €7rav<rQriv ; fivau), ixefivn)fxat, efjLVY)<jQr)v , &C. 
 
 In Theocrit. 14, 51. we meet with & singular form yevfxeda, which 
 unless forced can only be called a perfect without the reduplication : 
 and as there are few or no undisputed instances of the reduplication 
 (i.e. the real syllabic reduplication) being omitted in the pure times of 
 the language, this form arose most probably from the faulty language of 
 common life; as the similar one eXeiwTo, Apoll. Rhod. 1, 45. and 824. 
 (which can be nothing but a pluperf.) is perhaps to be ascribed to an 
 inaccurate imitation of the old Epic language. 
 
 Trfdeoj, I am glad, fut. yridrj<ra> t &c. The perf. yeyrfBa is the same as 
 the present, only in more common use, and that not merely in Homer 
 (who always has the former, never the latter,) but in prose also (Plato). 
 
 SeyBai. — aorist syncop. {edeyfitjv) ede%o, opQai, particip. opfievos, imperat. oprro : 
 
 edeKTO, infin. dkyQai, imperat. Se£o. and some others, as eyevro, cvkto, aXro, 
 
 fiiyvvpi, Mira — {ep,iyp,7]v) [iikto. e\e\ifcro, 'Ufxevos, apjievos. 
 
 Xeyofiai — eXeyfirjv, Xe%o, Xeicro, Xe- * The Epics allowed themselves the li- 
 
 X® a i- berty of pronouncing the accented o in the 
 
 7ra\\w — (e7raX[xrjv) ttoXto. oblique cases of the part. perf. long, as re~ 
 
 .opvvixt, OPQ — utpfirjv, wpro, infinit. rpiyuras for -oras. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 
 
 There is no authority for a present y//0w* ; consequently none for 
 y//0e«, a various reading of yqBei at II. £, 140. ; on the other hand we 
 have eyi)deov in Horn., yaQevat in Theocr. We see the same in piyew 
 eppiya, ZovTreu Sedovwa, of which no pres. in -w is in use. Yet Eustathius 
 quotes yrjddfjievos, which is found also in the later Epics f who probably 
 had some older precedent for it : this however proves nothing in favour 
 of the active form having been used ; compare a^ew lixo^iai, epeu) epopai, 
 Kvpho Kvpofiai. 
 
 Yr\pau) and yr\paoKU), I grow old: fat. yrjpaaofiai * ; it IS 
 inflected regularly according to the first form ; only the 
 Attics have in the infin. aor. beside yripaaai a syncopated 
 form yripavai§, preferred by the Atticists. 
 
 This infin. either comes from an aor. 2. or is formed by syncope similar- 
 ly to SidpcMTKb), edpdv, Spavat; therefore kyi)pav, -as, -a, &.c.yrjpavai, &c. 
 In the older language this was undoubtedly the only aorist ; hence also 
 in the Epics the part. yrjpds (II. p, 197.), yr\pdvrers(riv (Hes. e. 188.): and 
 certainly the 3. pers. kyiipa (II. p, 197.), and /careyfyoa (Herodot. 6, 72.), 
 are not imperf. but this same aorist ; for in both passages the sense re- 
 quires, to make it complete, that " he did grow old in it :" whilst in 
 Herodot. 2, 146. na-eyfipaaau may quite as well be the 3. plur. of 
 eyi'jpav. The long a || in eyijpa and yrjpdvai answers to that in etipav, 
 and corresponds as in all^[ such aorists with the vowel of the perfect. — 
 A particip. in els, evros, consequently as coming from a sister-form in 
 eu>, is quoted in the Etym. M. from the later Ionic poetry of Xenophanes. 
 Compare the note on UifxTrprjfxi. 
 
 The aor. 1. eyi/paaa occurs in ^Eschyl. Suppl. 901. in a causative 
 sense, to make a person grow old-, while the infin. yypaoai is used in 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 8. as intransitive. According to Passow there are 
 doubts of the reading in ^Eschylus ; but even supposing it to be true, 
 there are many instances of the aor. 1 . having a causative sense, while 
 
 * [Passow has the form y r]6o) as a pres. || It is true that the only historical evi- 
 
 not in use, from which he deduces the dences in favour of this quantity are the 
 
 perf. yeyriQa.~\ circumflex on yrjpdvai in correct editions 
 
 f" [The earliest writer in which it occurs (see Oud. ad Tho. M. in v.), and the a in 
 
 is Quintus Smyrn. — Passow.] both the iambic verses quoted by Pierson 
 
 X In Simonid. I. (Gnom. Brunck.) ad Moer. in v. falling in the place where a 
 
 the active form ytipaaaenev occurs, in long syllable is admissible : but the above 
 
 which the double cr at all events is false : analogy makes it certain, 
 
 but it is possible that the true reading there ^[ Thus /3t/3?7Ka efirjv, eKTUKa eKTav 
 
 was yt)pa<TK€fiev : Ovre yap e\7rid' e^et eura, dedpaica edpav. <p6avio is the only 
 
 yrjpacricepev, ovre QaveioQai. exception, which see. 
 
 § See note under TtyvwvKio. 
 
53 
 
 tlie pres. was intransitive, and vice versa : for instance fiediw, lam drunk, 
 Tr\})d(t), I am full ; aor. e/uLedvaa, I have intoxicated, e7r\r)(ra,l have filled; 
 thus also j/a/w and eyaaaa, kiho and exvaa ; and instances of the opposite 
 kind we have in rptyio, I nourish, erpatyov, I am well fed, fat ; arvyeoj, 
 eorv£a ; apapirrKio, rjpaa ; opvvfjii, (opart, &c. — With regard to the 
 reading of the infin. yr\paaai in Xen. Mem. [both Moeris and Tho. M. 
 prefer yrjpavai, and] certainly nothing was easier than the change of this 
 latter word to the common form, as in Herodot. 7, 114. yripaaav might 
 have been easily corrupted to the present reading yripaoaaav . See a si- 
 milar case in the aor. of SicpaaKw. 
 Tiyvofiai, yivojjiai. See TEN-. 
 
 TiyviJGKu), old and Attic, in the common language yl- 
 vuhjku) (compare ylyvo/nai) ; I knoiv : fut. yvioaofiai ; aor. 
 eyvuv (plur. eyvtofiev), imperat. yvwQi, yvwrio, &c. ; optat. 
 yvoiriv, infin. yvuvat (Epic yv£>tievai) ; part, yvovc* ; perf. 
 eyvwKa; perf. pass, eyvdxyjxai ; aor. l.pass. iyv(jjaOijv, infin. 
 yvwaOrjvai, part. yvwaOelc. Verbal adj. yvuxjToc, old form 
 yvuTOG, yvcooTeoc 
 
 The la in eyrwv corresponding with the vowel of the perfect (accord- 
 ing to the preceding note) continues through the aorist with the excep- 
 tion of the optat. and participle. Indeed yvotrjv is become the established 
 reading even in Homer, where however we find a\vr)v (see f AXtWo/ucu). 
 Hence avyyvwr) in the old Atticism iEschyl. Suppl. 230. deserves our 
 attention. In the later Attics this is again found : see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 347. — The 3. plur. 'iyvuv for' eypioaav is (if the reading be 
 correct) an exception : for when the syllable -oav is abbreviated to v, 
 the vowel preceding is always shortened ; thus /3uv for efirjoav is short, 
 edpav for etpaoav (see Aidpaaiao), eSvv for ehvaav. In Pind. Pyth. 9, 
 137. Isthm. 2, 35. eyvwv stands without any various reading; but as 
 
 * Many verbs have a syncopated aorist Bidpaaich), Sedpaica — edpav, edpa/iev, 
 
 which must be either compared with the Spavai, Spairjv, Spas. 
 
 aor. 2. or reckoned as such. The lstpers. KTeivoj, e/cra/ca — e'fcrav, eKTapev, 
 
 of this aor. always ends in v, and the vowel ktcivcli, Krairjv, ktcis. 
 
 preceding it is (with the single exception yiyvuxnco), eyvuica — eyvtav, &c. 
 
 of (pOdvio) the same as that of the perfect ; Other instances equally or even more 
 
 thus it corresponds exactly with the aor. complete may be seen under aXiaKOfiai, 
 
 2. of verbs in fit in all its moods and its fitfipuoKU), (3iooj, dvu), 7rerofiai, <rice\\<o, 
 
 participle: thus — rXfjvai, <p9avu) and Qvoj; while single 
 
 afievvvpi, 2BEQ, eafirjica. — evfitjv, forms of this aorist will be found under 
 
 evfirjpev, afirivai, ofieirjv. fiaWio, yripaatcu), k\&0), ovtclu), 7rXea>, 
 
 ; fiaivu), BAG, f3e(5r]Ka-—e(3f]v, efiqpev, irTr^Gtua; and some imperatives, as /3»j0t, 
 
 fifivai, fiairtv, J3ds. SpaOi, yvwOi, SvQi ; plur. /3ijre, tore, &c. 
 
54 
 
 the syllable is long in both cases by position, we cannot in either of 
 these instances attain perfect certainty from the metre. [Passow how- 
 ever, in his Lexicon, quotes at once eyvov as from Pindar, without stating 
 whether on any authority.] In ^Eschyl. Pers. 18. e/3av is by its position 
 in the anapaestic metre long. See Lachm. de Chor. Syst. p. 28. — The 
 occurrence of the passive aor. opt. ovyyvoiro*, and of the active aor. 
 ovyyvar}, both in the same passage of iEschylus (230. 231.), and in the 
 same active sense, is very singular. 
 
 The compound avayiyvMOKio has, beside its common meanings, the 
 sense of to persuade, particularly in the Ionic writers (see Hemst. ad 
 Tho. M. in v. and Koen. Greg. p. 503.) ; and in this alone, as being a 
 causative meaning, do we find the aor. 1. aveyytoaa, Herodot. 1, 68. 
 87. and in many other passages of this author f. 
 
 r\vcj)u), more rarely y\virru), Eurip. Troad. 1306. On 
 the augment of the perf. see note under B\aaravw. 
 
 In this verb, asin^pvyw typvararto (Theocr.), in £joe7rw IpkirTto (Mosch.) 
 &c, the former, which is the more simple present, is the more usual, 
 while the latter, which is the more forcible one, was indeed formed but 
 not in general use. 
 
 Toad) and yoaopai, I bewail. Epic infin. yoyuevat, ioryoqv, II. £, 50.; 
 aor. eyoov, II. £, 500. [which Passow calls an imperf.] 
 
 Ff)a(j)u), I write. — Midd. The aor. 2. pass. eypa<pr\v is 
 formed, not regularly from the aor. 2. act., but from the 
 imperf. eypacpov, as erplfivv (with i short) from erpifiov, 
 cjypvyrjvai from e<ppvyov ; in all which the rule of the aor. 
 2. is preserved, that the long vowel becomes short. 
 
 Beside the perf. yeypatya there was also in use yeypcKprjKa (see Ar- 
 chim. De Spiral. Procem. extr.) which, when occurring in the common 
 language of the time, is censured by the Grammarians : see Phot. v. 
 
 * With the syncopated act. aor. de- stance, cj3Xtjijit]v optat. j3\eip.r]V — from 
 
 scribed in the last note may be classed a c(3\t)v (^Vfij3\r}Tt]v) : see BaXXw. 
 
 passive aor. in \ir\v, co, ro, &c, corre- eKrapijv, kt&oQcii, Krdfievos-— from 
 
 sponding therefore with the regular aor. 2. Zktclv: see KretVw. 
 
 midd., in which however three things may See also ovrafievos, and k\v9i with the 
 
 be remarked : 1. that most of the instances old particip. icXvfievos. 
 
 of this aor. have a completely passive x The quotation of the aor. 2. in this 
 
 sense; 2. that they follow the vowel of the sense by some of the Grammarians (see 
 
 perfect passive ; 3. that they belong only Hemst. Hesych. Erot. Galen.) arises from 
 
 to the language of the older poets. Some false readings in Herodot. and Hippocr. — 
 
 of them do indeed serve as passive to Sec Steph. Rec. Voc. Herod, in v. and 
 
 the above-mentioned active aorists, for in- Foes. 02c. Hippocr. in v. 
 
55 
 
 uy^j/ica, who quotes it from Theopompus, Herodianap. Herm. p. 317, 
 Lob. ad Phryn. p. 764.* 
 Tprjyopeb). See 'Eye/pw. 
 TON-. See Teywi/a. 
 
 A. 
 
 AA-, AAI-. The verbs belonging to these roots have four leading 
 senses ; to divide, to give to eat, to burn, to teach. 
 
 1 . daico, I divide, has in this form and meaning the pres. and imperf. 
 only, and is exclusively poetical. To the same sense belong, from 
 the root AA-, the fut. ddau/iai, the aor. edaaafxriv with a short, 
 both used in prose as well as verse, and the perf. 3e<W/icu with a pas- 
 sive meaning, / am divided, (II. a, 125. Herodot. 2, 84.) of which the 
 3. pi. on account of the sound follows again the root AAI-, dedatarai, 
 Od. a, 23. The analogyf of /ua/o/xcu fxaaaadai, vttim vanaoBai, shows 
 that the Lexicons have no occasion to bring forward a pres. AAZOMAI 
 from which to form Sacrofiai, &c. This pres. is nowhere found, but 
 another poetical one does occur, darto/iai (see it in its place), which 
 bears the same relation to those forms as 7rareo^cu does to iraaaoQai. 
 
 2. daivvfju, I receive at my table, give to eat. Midd. Salpvficu, I eat at 
 table as a guest, feast on (Saira, Kpea, &c), forms according to the analogy 
 of all verbs in vvfii its tenses from £a/w, which however in the pres. 
 never has this meaning. Therefore fut. act. daltra), aor. 1. eSaicra (He- 
 rodot. 1, 162.), fut. midd. Saiaofxai, aor. 1. edaicrafiriv, &c. As to whether 
 we may add klaioBr)v also see note on Acu£u>. — The Ionics, without any 
 contraction, omit the a in the second pers. sing. ; thus imperf. Saivvo J, 
 imperat. fjapvao, <jkio, 6eo, &c. [Callimachus has Scuvvoj, —\s~. — Passow.] 
 
 3. daiu), I burn, set fire to§. Midd. / burn, am on fire. [Of the 
 act. the pres. and imperf. only are in use. — Passow.] Of the midd. we 
 find the pres. and imperf., the aor. 2. eSaofiriv, whence 3. sing, con- 
 junct. Mrjrai, Horn. The perf. and pluperf. BeBria\\, ede^eiv, Poet. 
 
 * The two passages from Demosth. c. see paiofiai, dyaiofiai, XiKaiofiat, Ke- 
 
 Dionysod. pp. 1291. 1293. are quoted er- pauo, kcochw, (jiceSavvvfii, and in prose 
 
 roneously, as they come from the verb Kva'no, ipaih). 
 
 Trapa<Tvyypa<peiv, to act contrary to % This form occurs indeed only in II. w, 
 
 agreement. 63. Aaivv' e%wj/, where there is a va- 
 
 f The verbal termination of aio) for au> rious reading Aaipva' : but it is one so 
 
 in the Epic language is not, like e'no for little worthy of credit, that it is justly 
 
 €io, a mere help to the metre ; for dw is disregarded : compare eaavo. 
 
 seldom used without the contraction, and § The intrans. sense, to blaze, has been 
 
 the a might be long of itself: but alio, given to the active voice from a misinter- 
 
 like a%oj and dvvvfii, is a mode of strength- pretation of II. e, 4. and 7. Compare II. 
 
 ening in the pres. the a which is short in <r, 206. 227. 
 
 the inflexion: beside the above-mentioned |j See note under " Ayvv/xi. 
 
56 
 
 deft/civ, belong to the intrans. meaning of the middle, with the sense of the 
 pres. and imperf. The future, which is nowhere found, appears, according 
 to the analogy of Kaioj, to have been Savau), whence hedavfxtvos, burnt, 
 in Simonid. ap. Etym. M. v. £ctvu>, and (by a very good emendation) in 
 Callim. Epig. 53. (28.) 
 
 4. AA-, with the ideas of to teach and learn. To the former be- 
 longs the aor. 2. act., of which eSae occurs in Theocr. 24, 27. Apollon. 
 4. 989., and the same form with the reduplication £e£ae is found occa- 
 sionally in the Odyssey*. The perf. has the sense of to learn, of which 
 Homer has only the particip. ledaus {one who has learnt), other writers 
 have ^eoaao-tf. To this we may add the aor. pass, edatjv (J was taught, 
 I learned) ; from which comes, according to the note under 'x^ca^^w, a 
 new formation daiicropai, ce$ar)Ka or Sedarffxai (I have learnt). Another 
 Homeric form heSaaadai, to try and learn, inquire into, examine, (Od. ir, 
 316.) can only be a pres. in -ao/xcu formed from lelaa (just as from 
 yiyan comes yeyaovrai, only that this occurs as a future) ; excepting 
 which we find no other trace of the present of this merely poetical 
 verb ; though it is the stem from which branches the common verb 
 SidcMTKv, having its own proper inflexion : see below. 
 
 The Epic future Sr]u) {liieis, h'tofjiev, <h/ere) belongs to this stem or 
 root AAO, J learn\, consequently has the meaning I shall learn, find 
 out, and comes undoubtedly from the future Zaeio by contraction of the 
 two first vowels, as the similar Epic future rctu or kcio is formed from 
 Keeu>§ : see Ket/ucu. 
 
 Aai£w, / divide, cut in two, kill : fut. c>cu£w, &c. 
 
 In Eurip. Heracl. 914. stands Seivq. (f>\oyl awfxa ZdioQeis, whilst every- 
 where besides, even in the Tragedians, we find lai^Qeis, Saigas, &c. 
 Elmsley reads, to answer with the verse in the antistrophe, Saiadels, 
 thinking to form it from cW«, / burn, but which appears to me con- 
 trary to the above analogy. Nor are there any grounds for forming ccu- 
 ffdeis from Ba'i^w, as there was nothing to hinder the use of cai-^Oels, like 
 Secatyfievos in Pind. Pyth. 8, 125. (see Hermann and Boeckh on that 
 passage.). If then we read ccuaOeis, I can place it only under £n<- 
 vvfxai ; and I see no reason why the language of Lyric poetry might not 
 have formed from the transitive sense of this middle voice, to eat, con- 
 sume, an aor. passive, was consumed. 
 
 * This last is generally but erroneously % According to the Etym. M. v. SffKos, 
 
 given to deSaa with the other meaning. Alcseus had a pres. deo), I find; which 
 
 That it was the old aor. is shown by the ieoincides with our adoption of Sdio. 
 
 gloss in Hesych. Aeoaov edetZav, edi- § An exactly similar contraction we find 
 
 oa£av. in one of the declensions of nouns, viz. 
 
 f See for this formation fiefiaa, &c. ic\eia, <nrrfi, for icXeea, a-ee'i. 
 under Baivcj. 
 
57 
 
 Aaipu). See A£pw. 
 
 AaKvoj, I bite : from AHKQ come the fut. $r/£o/iac, perf. 
 Se&iya, &c. ; aor. e&ucov*, infin. oWeu>. [In the passive the 
 perf. SeSriypai is the tense most in use. — Passow.] 
 
 AaKpvtt), I weep, has no passive ; but the perf. pass. Se- 
 SaKpv/uai takes the idea of I am weeping, I am in tears, II. 
 7r, 7., SeSaKpwTai, (the eyes or cheeks) are suffused with 
 tears, II. u, 204. ^, 491. ; part. SeoWpujuevoc, weeping, in 
 tears, Plut. Paul. iEmil. 10. See the note on ITe^vy^eVoc. 
 
 Aa^d(w, dafxau), Safivaio. See Afyiw. 
 
 AapOavio, I sleep : fut. SapOriM/uai ; perf. Se^apOr^Ka ; aor. 
 2. eSapQov. See note under AiaGaVojuai. 
 
 The Poets transpose the letters of the aorist, making Zdpadov. 
 
 We find also in the shape of an aor. pass. KaradapdevTa, Aristoph. 
 Plut. 300., and KaTa^apddjfiev (which however depends entirely on the 
 accent) Thesm. 794. Again Karedpadev for -rjvav, Apollon. Rh. 2, 
 1229. We may suppose these forms (as Bekker does in his criticism 
 on Wolf's Homer) to have taken a passive shape merely from mistaking 
 the 0. But as they occur principally in the compound with araraf , 
 the aor. of which certainly has in itself something of a passive nature, 
 as in German ich habe geschlafen, and ich bin eingeschlafen, in English 
 / have been asleep, and / was fallen asleep ; I would rather suppose 
 this to be the true reason : and KciTeddpdr]v will then be the perfectly 
 regular form of the aor. 2. pass. ; and thus the traditionary reading 
 Karadpadu (Od. e. 471.) appears to me unobjectionable, i.e. I believe 
 it to have been the reading in the time of the Attics J. 
 
 In Aristoph. Nub. 38. the Scholiast quotes KaraCapdeiv, instead of 
 -ely, as the Attic mode of writing. I would observe that the aorist 
 certainly does not appear to suit that passage, which requires the idea 
 of duration ; whence also rl is added. The natural idea of a person 
 disturbed in his sleep is not, ' let me fall asleep a little,' but ' let 
 
 * In forming a new present v is some- as to meaning, stand pretty much on the 
 
 times inserted before the termination ; as same ground as the compounds of Kara. 
 Saicvit), aor. eSaicov : compare Kafivw, X I think that the account which I have 
 
 Tiifivo). given above is one which may fairly stand 
 
 f Little importance can be attached to valid as long as no historical grounds can 
 
 quotations like eMpQri and eSpaOri in He- be adduced to the contrary, and notwith- 
 
 sychius ; and awoSapOevra, quoted from standing the mere unsupported objection 
 
 a Comic writer in Lex. Seguer. p. 349., will, of Porson on the passage of Plutus. 
 
58 
 
 me sleep a little.' KaraciapOeiv may therefore very possibly be an 
 Attic sister-form of KaraBapdavu), like alaOofxai or ai^w. 
 
 Aareofiai, depon., used only in pres. and iniperf., while the other 
 tenses are taken from Acu'w, No. 1., which see. Hesiod e, 795. has the 
 aor. 1. infin. of this verb without the a, careaadai, like uXeacrOat, aXev- 
 acrdat from aXeofxat. 
 
 Aearai, it appears, occurs only once, Od. £, 242. dearo. But to this 
 verb belongs also the aor. with its vowel changed loaaaaro, conj. 
 ZoaacreTat. (for -7?rcu). In that passage of the Odyssey the common 
 reading was Soaro, but the unanimous consent of Grammarians and 
 manuscripts has now restored Searo. Both forms however indisputably 
 belong to each other, as e-o is a common change of vowel. Apollo- 
 nius uses the 3. optat. act. doaaaai wnddoavaaro personally, and writes 
 also doui^eiv, -eadai; as he, with the majority of the Grammarians, 
 derived the Homeric verb from Sorii, doubt, and understood it in the sense 
 of to conjecture, reflect. But in the Homeric passages either there is no 
 doubt, or, if there is one, it lies in the former part of the sentence ; and 
 dearat, Soacrcraro, answer exactly to the verb edoKei, eSofev. See a full 
 account of these forms in Buttm. Lexil. p. 212, &c. 
 
 Aectiaoofxai, -rrofiai, I affright : depon. midd. [Poet, for 
 Seio\'<r(TOfiai ; but the part. aor. midd. SeSi^dpevoc is found in 
 Demosth. de Fals. Leg. 291. — Passow.] 
 
 In Homer we have leiZloaofAai frequently, and in a transitive sense ; 
 but once it occurs intransitively, to be afraid, II. ft, 190. The verb 
 comes from leiaai, Zelia, SeiZia. Another form is SeUvKOLLai (see Piers, 
 ad Moer. p. 119.), which must not however be confounded with the 
 Homeric SeidiirKOLiai, h^iffKOficu, on which see the note to Aeinvvfii. 
 
 Aet. See Aew. 
 
 Aet'^w. See Aetcai. 
 
 AeiKvvjui, and Seucvvu), I shoiv : fut. Se/fw; aor. 1. e$ei%a. 
 
 The Ionians spoke all the forms which came from the simple root 
 with e only ; as, £e£w, e£e£a, airedeSeKTO, Herodot. 3, 88., cnre^exQv id. 7, 
 154.* That is to say, all these forms preserve their original length by 
 position, like Liefav, Kpevcrfov. Compare also 7re/Kw. 
 
 The midd. deiicvvfuu has in the Epics (II. i, 196. Hymn. Ap. 11.) the 
 additional meaning of to salute, welcome, drink to\. Consequently to it 
 
 * Though many passages still have Compare Keen. Greg. Cor. in Ion. 36. 
 
 Sel^ai, at least among the various readings, Sch weigh. Lex. Herodot. in Scikv. and 
 
 and even taken from good manuscripts, cnrodeiicv. 
 
 this ought not to militate against the cor- f [In this sense Homer uses only the 
 
 rcctness of restoring U£ai universally. peif. and pluperf.— Passow ] 
 
59 
 
 belongs the perf. SeiSeyfiai, which has the same meaning, and is used 
 as a present: 3. plur. ^eiSexarcti, 3. sing, pluperf. (as imperf.) deiBeicTo. 
 The syllable of reduplication Set is found here, merely because dei is also 
 the syllable of the stem or root, as in SeTaai*. 
 
 Aenrveoj, -i\aw, &c. On the Att. perf. deSenrva, infin. dedeiirravai, 
 see 'Apiaraio. 
 
 Aeiaai, to fear : aor. 1. eScura; fut. ^eiaofxai [the act. 
 fut. Selaix) is found only in Aristid. 2. p. 168. — Passow.]. 
 Homer has the present Se/o\o, but only in its first person : 
 instead of it we find the perfect (with the meaning of the 
 present), with two forms in use, BeSouca and $e$ia, the 
 choice of which depended on the one or the other sound- 
 ing more agreeably to the earf. Of $e$ia and its pluperfect 
 the plural takes the syncope ; thus Se&juei>, SeSire, for &?&'- 
 apev, -re; and pluperf. e$e§i/uiev, eSeoVe, e§e$i<yav, for e$e$iei- 
 pev, -re, eSeSieaav ; imperat. SeSiOi. 
 
 The infin. is not formed according to this analogy, but remains £e- 
 dievai ; the Epics however form it in -ifxev, Seidifiev (see below) ; com- 
 pare the same formation in the pres. of efyu, I go. — In the indicative 
 the unsyncopated forms, as SeBia/jiev, and particularly eSeSieffav, be- 
 long to the later writers : whence however they have frequently been 
 transferred to the copies and editions of Attic authors. See Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 180. 
 
 In Homer the S is always doubled after the augment or the prepo- 
 sition in composition, as e'^etue, TrepiSSeicras. Now as this verb, with 
 its compounds and derivatives, very frequently makes thepreceding short 
 
 * That is to say, many bring the form -J* The form (HeSivTa deserves our at- 
 deidetcTO under de^o/xai, by which they tendon, which the Antiatticist p. 90, 1. 
 hope to deduce the meaning of to receive, quotes from the Comic writer Eubulus, 
 welcome, with greater facility. But the and which Bekker from evident traces in 
 above forms ought not to be separated the manuscripts has restored to the text of 
 from the present deiKW/xai, which occurs Plat. Phaedr. p. 254. extr. But the form 
 in a similar sense, nor from its sister-form of the optative dedieirj, which that critic 
 SeiKavaaQai ; and to these again belong has adopted from nearly the same manu- 
 the synonymous presents deidiaKOfxai, de- scripts, at p. 251. a. of the same work, I 
 diaicofiai; whence also Apollonius 1, 558. cannot admit. If the optative be there 
 might say deidiGKero irarpi in the com- indispensable, analogy requires dedwiri, 
 mon sense of edeitcvve. The original idea like r ne.$evyoir\, eXy\\vdoir\, edtjdoKoit], 
 is indisputably the stretching out and 7T67roi6oirt. But the syntax of the corn- 
 offering of the hand, the cup, &c., with mon reading, el fir) deSiei (imperf.). ..Qvoi 
 which that of pointing with the finger, or ay... appears to me admissible, 
 showing, corresponds very well. 
 
60 
 
 syllable in the caesura of the old hexameter long (e. g. II. X, 10. £, 387.); 
 and the d of its stem or root is scarcely ever* preceded by a short syl- 
 lable, it is clear that there must have been something peculiar in the 
 old pronunciation of this verb to have produced such a general coinci- 
 dence : and Dawes with great probability suspects this to have been the 
 digamma after the B (dw), to supply the place of which the B was after- 
 wards doubled. See Dawes Misc. Crit. pp. 165. 168. andButtm. Lexil. 
 pp. 355. 375. 
 
 The Epics pronounced (with the diphthong) SeiSouca, Seicia, edeidifiev, 
 the reason of which was, as in deiSeKro under Sefavvpi, that the diphthong 
 was in the stem or rootf. Now as the fern, particip. of SeiSia could not 
 be admitted into an hexameter, Apollonius Rh. (3, 753.) has, and un- 
 doubtedly not without a precedent from some older poet, eeiSvlal. 
 There arose also a regular present deidio, which however is found only 
 in its first person § . 
 
 On the 3. pers. of the perf. delete used as imperf. see 'AviivoOa and 
 note. Aedoitcu) is a Doric pres. formed from the perf. in Theocr. 15, 
 58., like eor^Kw in the Ionic epigram of Posidippus ap. Athen. 10. 
 p. 417, e. 
 
 AeBonca is formed from the theme AEIO, with the change of vowel 
 usual in the perf. 2. ; and Behia is shortened from it, as Tretyvaoi is from 
 7re(pvica, cfycep from oUa. But that theme also was still in existence in 
 
 * The only exceptions to an immense ready touched on in the last note but one. 
 
 number of instances are viro^eiaare, Od. § In the epigram of Antagoras, Cod. 
 
 /3, 66. 'adeirjs, II. r\, 117. dediaviv, II. w, Vat. p. 379. n. 147. (in Brunck. Simonid. 
 
 663., the last of which, as being taken 62.) we ought undoubtedly to read SeiFire 
 
 from <*>, is of no weight. instead of deidere. Compare the various 
 
 f And thus it includes delcrai, accord- readings deidinev, SeiSifiev, Od. i, 274. 
 
 ing to the statement here given of it. As the verse can in every instance dispense 
 
 But when we consider the peculiarity of with the form Seidio, the poets appear to 
 
 this verb, as noticed above, according to have been swayed in their preference of 
 
 which the d in its stem or root was ori- that or SeiSia by merely metrical reasons, 
 
 ginally equivalent to dw, it follows that in Compare II. r. 39. with <p, 536. — On £eidu> 
 
 Homer's pronunciation the first syllable of we have only further to observe that in 
 
 both dedoiica and deSia must have been many Lexicons [Schneider's and Passow's 
 
 also long by position. After the disap- for instance] it serves as the theme for 
 
 pearance of the digamma the syllable Set the whole verb : but our statement must 
 
 discharged the same office in these forms have made it sufficiently clear that it ori- 
 
 as the double S did in eddeiae. This is ginally took its rise from deifiia. And it 
 
 the most accurate and detailed account is equally clear from the above-mentioned 
 
 which I can give of these perfects. deidvTa, (as a substitute for which deiSovaa 
 
 X This form is a clear proof how firmly must have been at once apparent,) and 
 
 the length of the augment-syllable had from dediaatv in so old a poet as the 
 
 established itself in the old Epic ; other- author of II. w. must at all events have 
 
 wise they would have said SeSivIa, the been, and who would therefore certainly 
 
 sound of which could have been no ob- have used cciFovvt, that this present was 
 
 jection to those who used Tre<pvv~ia, The unknown to those old writers further than 
 
 form de.diaviv in II. w, 663. has been al- in its first person. 
 
61 
 
 the Epic language in this its shortened form, whence Homer has more 
 than once the imperf. die (edte), e. g. II. X, 556. p, 666* 
 
 This Epic Siio contained also the idea of to fly, run, Siov II. ^, 25 1 . 
 Hence the causative idea of to frighten away ; but this is expressed in 
 Homer, contrary to the analogy of other writers, by the passive form 
 Sleadai, liwjxai, &c. (II. fi, 276. rj, 197.). But there must have been also 
 an active transitive d i t] fx i +, pretty nearly corresponding in meaning with 
 this, from which two Homeric forms come: 1. evZlevav, they urged 
 (the dogs) on, II. <t, 584. 2. hievrat, pass, or midd. with a neuter 
 sense, they run, II. \p, 475. Hence the infin. Sieadai may belong to 
 both forms and 'both meanings, as in II. /x, 276. and 304. 
 
 In iEschyl. Pers. 697. 698. (in both which verses the present reading 
 is Zeofiai, a theme formed without any authority,) the old editions and 
 the majority of the manuscripts have Zeiotxat, contrary to the metre. 
 But three manuscripts, according to Hermann, give dioimi ; which must 
 therefore be the true reading concealed under the above corruption ; 
 and what in Homer is expressed by Slto is thus represented in JEschy- 
 lus by BloLiai, which with Sedia has in its favour the analogy of Kr^oixai 
 KeKtjda, ekiroiiai eoX.7ra, and .the like. 
 
 AEK-. See AeUvvfjii and Ae^o/mi. 
 
 Aefiio, I build, and midd. $£110110.1 : aor. 1 . eSeifxa ; midd. edeifia- 
 fir]v; perf. 1. (Hed/jirjicd'l, perf. 2. dehoixa, perf. pass. BehfirjiJiai. 
 
 The pres. and imperf. are rare even in the poets. The pres. is 
 found only in the part. Sefiovra, Hymn. Merc. 188. ; the imperf. Scliov 
 in Od. i//, 192. ; but the aor. act. and midd. occur in the Ionic writers, and 
 later in common prose. The perf. pass, is used by Herodot. 7, 200. 
 The form Beipopev, II. r), 337. is the conjunct, aor. 1. act. shortened 
 from Zeifxwfiev. 
 
 Of the sister-form § Iollm we find principally the aor. and perf., but 
 their usage is also limited; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 587. sqq. The 
 common language used olKohofiew, e. g. atcodofxriffe tei^os, and the like. 
 
 * Nay the theme exists unshortened, &c. under dir}fii, which he says is con- 
 but in a poem which can hardly be quoted tracted from durjfii.'] 
 with such a view as this, in Orph. de % I* ma y be doubted whether this perf. 
 Lapid. 335. deiefiev, where however Her- be formed by metathesis like fiefiXrjica. 
 mann has adopted (I see no reason why) (see BdXXw and note), or by a mere syn- 
 Tyrwhitt's correction deidefxev. See the cope : on the former hypothesis it will 
 preceding note. run thus, defuo (AEM, AME) dedfiijKa; 
 
 "T The pretended verb dirifii, said to by the latter, like vepoj vevefitjKa, de/Mo 
 have the same meaning as diaivu), to (SedifirjKa) dedfirjica. 
 water, and which is so described in Schnei- § Many dissyllable barytone verbs, which 
 der's Lexicon, is erroneous. All the forms have e in the syllable of the stem or root, 
 of that kind belong to Surifii: seeRiemer's make sister-forms by changing the e to 0, 
 Lex. and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 27. [Passow and taking the termination eo>; as,<pepio No- 
 places the different forms diets, dtep.evos, peu),Tpef,iu) rpo/^ew,0ej8o/iai ^o/3eo/*at,&c. 
 
62 
 
 The same stem or radical word Ae^to has also the meaning of to tame 
 in the following forms ; perf. etefyi^Ka; perf. pass. Sed/jLrj/jLai ; aor. 1. pass. 
 tBfiydrjv, part. Bfir)6eis ; aor. 2. eda/M/v*, part. Sdfieis. Beside these was 
 formed the present in the following manner: i. da/jLa^io and cafjaio. 
 2. by the insertion of the syllable va, oa/i^/u and ca/xvaiof. Of these 
 Safia^io has become the usual form in prose as well as verse, and is in- 
 flected regularly through all its tenses like the derivative verbs in <x£w : 
 ^aftaw, as a present, is the Epic sister-form of dapidfa (like avridoj for 
 avna^w), II. a, 61. ; but its forms are at the same time the Ionic and 
 Attic future of dajxa^oj ; e. g. da.jj.dy, II. %, 271. Bafjioioair, II. £, 368. +. 
 Midd. SajuidZecrdai, Ba/u.d(ra(rdai, Eurip. Horn. &c cd/xvctadai, Horn. Hes. 
 
 AepKOfjiai, or perf. with the meaning of the pres. ceSopKa, (see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 202. note,) / see, look. Aor. by transposition edpa^ov, which 
 act. form is used particularly by the Epics ; the other poets use the two 
 aorists belonging to the deponent SipKOfiat, viz. efiepxQw, Soph. Aj. 
 425. and ecipdicr)v, Pind. On the short a in ecpaxov see liepdh). 
 
 There are no grounds for a pres. act. depicto. The perf. dedopica has 
 in Pindar (01. 1, 153, &c.) a pass, or intrans. meaning also, (peyyos, 
 <pdos dedopice, is seen, shines. , 
 
 Aepw, I skin, I beat, is inflected regularly according to the 
 rules of verbs whose characteristic letter is one of the four 
 liquids, A, p, v, p. Thus it has no fut. 1. but a fut. 2. 
 Se/ow ; its aor 1. is not formed in era but in a, as eSeipa ; 
 its perfect 1 . is (with the change of e to a, like Trelpio, 7repd>, 
 neirapKa,) SeSapKa and its perf. 2. SeSopa. In the pass, it 
 has a fut. 2. Sapfiao/jiai, and an aor. 2. e§dpriv§. 
 
 An Attic'sister-form of the present is Saipu), [whence the infin. aor. 
 %ae,] Aristoph. Nub. 442. Av. 365. See Heind. ad Plat. Euthyd. 35. 
 Passow mentions also a later Ionic pres. Seipoj, as probably formed from 
 the aor. edeipu. Verbal adj. Sapros, Ep. SpaTos. 
 
 * Beside these two synonymous aorists vrjpi,7riTvripi and <™:i6V77/u from ireXaw, 
 
 there has been quoted a syncop. aor. IIETAQ, 2KEAAQ. These derivatives 
 
 edfiriro ; the only authority for which is occur mostly in the dialects and poets. 
 Antim. Fragm. 19. ap. Pausan. 8. p. 651. ; X Thus we have as futures TeXeei, II. 9, 
 
 where however the reading y' edfirjO' is 415. reXei, Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. KaXeT, 
 
 false. The manuscripts have d' edpijQ' Xen. Symp. 1, 15. KaXelvOe, Demosth. 
 
 contrary to the context. But Schellenberg Lept. 5. Kopeeis, II. v, 831. These fu- 
 
 saw that the true reading is, "Os pa tot' tures in eo> — w, and aw — to, with a simi- 
 
 'Aopdory Tpirarifi dedfir)9' vtt' civclkti. larly sounding present, are not very nu- 
 
 •f Like Trepvaii) urepvqpi from 7reoda>; merous. Compare eXavvu) and Trepdut. 
 and with the change of e into i, tcipvdu) § The aor. 1. also did however exist; 
 
 Kipvijpt from Kepdoj (Kepdvvvfii), ttiX- see dapOefc in Lex. Seguer. 2. p. S9, 5. 
 
63 
 
 Aeuu, I wet, is inflected regularly. The Epic ^cvofxat see under Aew, 
 / am wanting. 
 
 Ae^o/uLai, Ionic (but not Epic) Se/cojucu, I receive; depon. 
 midd. : fut. Se^o^ac, also SeSe^ofxai, II. ; aor. 1. e$e%dfiriv. — 
 Pass. perf. Sedey/nai ; pluperf. ededeyfxrju ; aor. eSe)(0j?v, part. 
 $e%6eic, (in a pass, sense) taken. 
 
 The perf. Sedeyfiai has in the Epics another peculiar sense of a pre- 
 sent, I wait, e. g. heSeyfievos eitfofcev £'\0fls, II. <c, 62. Also, i" receive, par- 
 ticularly of one who stands to receive an attack, or waits for game ; e. g. 
 SeSeynei'os kv irpoSotcrjaLv, II. d, 107. Imperat. heSeZo, II. e, 228. v, 377. > 
 to which belongs with a similar active sense the fut. deSeZofiai, II. e, 238. 
 But deiEeyfiat, I welcome, similar as that idea may seem to be to the 
 above meaning, belongs to ^ekyvfit, as we have shown under that verb. 
 
 The syncop.aor. (edeyjjrip) edeicTo, ^eydah imperat. defy, hasbeenmen- 
 tioned before in a note under the root TEN-. According to the ana- 
 logy there laid down it has the sense of an aorist, and therefore means 
 received, exactly synonymous with eh^afirjy ; compare II. o, 88. with a, 
 596. It happens however that the 1. sing. ediyjjLrjv does not occur in 
 this meaning but only with that of animperf., I was waiting for, expecting, 
 (e.g. Od. i, 513.) and in the same way the particip. dey/xevos, ironle- 
 y/jievos, has only the sense of waiting, expecting (e. g. II. t, 191. rj, 415.), 
 that is to say, the sense of the perf. SeSeynat as given in the last para- 
 graph ; in which therefore these forms differ from the analogy of the 
 syncopated forms laid down in the above-mentioned note under TEN-. 
 But since at II. p, 147. Sexarat, which is not an historical form, is 
 used in speaking of the waiting for an attack, consequently in the exact 
 meaning of (Hedexarai, it is clear that the perf. SeSeyficu in this its pe- 
 culiar sense (as a present), which sense the present cte^ojucu never has, 
 was able to throw off the reduplication, — a rare occurrence, of which we 
 find but two or three instances, and those in the later writers*; we 
 must therefore lay down for dexo/Jiai in the old Epic writers a twofold 
 usage: viz. — 
 
 Sexofiat, I receive ; sync. aor. (edeyfiriv) eceicro, &c. received. 
 
 Sedeyjucu or Seyfiai (whence hexctrai)Iwaitfor, expect; pluperf. (with 
 the force of an imperf.), ededey/jLtjv or edeyfxrjv, part. Sedeyfievos or 
 ^eyyuevos. 
 
 From the form £e/co/mi would come (see the second note under Ae/*wf) 
 
 * See Tevo). might be formed SoKeofxat, from which 
 
 f That is to say, according to the ana- would come regularly dedoKt)[i,ivos. 
 logy laid down in that note from deKOfiai 
 
64 
 
 also the Epic perf. decoKrjfiei'os, II. o, 730. Hes. a, 214. in the sense of 
 the above-mentioned deceyfievos. We find in Apollon. Lex. heZoKq- 
 fievos' €K$€x6f*€vos, e7nrr]p(ijv : which is therefore to be distinguished 
 from the Attic M^oK^nat under Soiceu). 
 
 Aew, I bind: fut. oY/crw ; aor. 1. ecVa ; perf. SeSeKa * ; 
 perf. pass. SeSepai ; aor. 1. pass. eSeOrjv. — Midd. The fut. 
 3. (or paulo-post fut.) Se§q<ro/icu generally supplies in Attic 
 writers the place of the non-Attic fut. 1. pass. SeOriaonai, 
 which however is occasionally found, e. g. Demosth. c. Ti- 
 mocr. 126. 131. 190. — Dissyllable contracted verbs do not 
 in general take the contraction, except in et : thus we have 
 Tpel, irvelvy but rpeofxev, irveovoi, &C. : Sew, I find, is however 
 an exception • for we find to §ovi>, tw Sovvti, Plat. Cratyl. 
 (o) avaSuv, Aristoph. Plut. 589. Sta^ov/iat, &c. ; in which re- 
 spect it differs from Sew, / am in want of, which makes to 
 $eov 9 Seo/iai, and even sometimes Slerac 
 
 On the above-mentioned usage of the future see Moeris and Thorn. 
 Mag. in v. We will only remark that it is not to be considered as an 
 aberration of the pronunciation from 8 to Q, for the future 3. is used in 
 some other verbs in the same way : see particularly UnrpaaKu). 
 
 Instead of Mm the older Ionic and Attic language had a present of a 
 moredistinct and intelligible sound, lil-qpn ; e. g. imperf. diet], II. X, 105. ; 
 SihevTiov, Od. fj., 54. according to the reading of Aristarchus; SiUcurt, 
 Xenoph. Anab. 5, 8, 24. as taken from the most credible sources. See 
 Porson. ad Schol. Od. I. c. 
 
 Aew, I am in want of, I fail: fut. oV/ow ; aor. eSerjaa, for 
 which Homer has once Srjaev, II. a, 100. This verb is 
 generally impersonal ; oVT, it is wanting, it is necessary, 
 (ilfaut), conjunct. Sep (contr. Sp), optat. §eoi, infin. Belv, 
 part. oeoi>, Att. $e7v ; imperf. eSet ; fut. Serjaei ; aor. 1. 
 cohere. Pass. $eo/mai (as depon. I am in want of), Sep or 
 
 Seet, oYTrai, &C. ; fut. midd. Serjtro/iai ; aor. 1. pass. e$er)0r)V 7 
 This voice is never impersonal. 
 
 * This verb, like aivecj, aipeio, iroBeu), aor. 1., but others with e, viz. its perfects 
 and many others, inflects some of its and aor. passive, 
 tenses regularly with r\, e. g. its future and 
 
65 
 
 This verb, with respect to its contraction, differs from the preceding 
 merely in the forms which in folv, to bind, are contracted to ov*. But 
 the contraction also to et, which is regularly found in all verbs of this 
 kind, was partly omitted in the one before us ; for instance in the 2. 
 pers. sing, (which is of rare occurrence) tovovtov Sects, Isocr. Busir. 5, 
 p. 222.; and Xenophon uses Seerai, Uecrdat, perhaps always, as it is still 
 preserved in many passagesf. 
 
 The conjunctive of the impersonal is frequently found in verse as 
 a monosyllable, because according to some dey though written as 
 two syllables was pronounced as one. See Meineke on Menand. Fr. 
 Inc. 28. and 39., and a fragment of Philetserus ap. Athen. 10. p. 416. 
 f. But there is an old precept, well deserving attention, according to 
 which del and similar monosyllables are said to have had at the same 
 time the force of conjunctive as well as of indicative. See Reisig on 
 Aristoph. I. p. 444 
 
 The Grammarians mention as a contraction of a peculiar kind the 
 neut. part, of the two verbs £e?i', to be in want of, and dofcetv ; that is 
 to say for heov (which is otherwise never contracted) Be?v, and for 
 Soiceov co ice iv, the same in sound as their infinitives, and which they 
 
 * Compare the preceding verb, particu- 
 larly toward the end of the first paragraph. 
 
 f AiearOat, Mem. 1, 6, 10. Anab. 7, 7, 
 31.; deerai, Anab. 7, 4, 8. ; deeTai and 
 7rpoaSeeTat three times in Mem. 3, 6, 13. 
 14. ; edeero, Hell. 6, 1, 18. In some of 
 these passages no manuscript can be quoted 
 against this reading, in others very few ; 
 notwithstanding which, the common form 
 has been of late introduced by the editors 
 into all; while in another passage (Mem. 
 4, 8, 11.) this was done long ago, although 
 the old editions and four manuscripts have 
 •npoadeerai. Eight passages in a sin- 
 gle author, while not one is quoted from 
 any of the older writers, are sufficient to 
 warrant our attributing with certainty to 
 this author at least, an Ionicism, of which 
 the existence is very probable at that aera 
 of the Atticism and in that particular verb ; 
 while we can see no reason for this form, 
 which was unknown to the other Attics, 
 having been foisted into this one writer 
 by copyists or grammarians. In addi- 
 tion to this we have the gloss of the An- 
 tiatticist in Bekker p. 94. 'Edeero avrl 
 rov eSelro, which merely proves the 
 great probability of what was most pro- 
 bable before. The only usage of later 
 writers and Grammarians (see Schsefer ad 
 Greg. p. 431.) at a time when certainly 
 
 every one pronounced deicOai, is a single 
 affected imitation of Xenophon. Among 
 the instances of similar resolution in other 
 verbs mentioned by Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 
 220. sqq. are only two from pure writers 
 of 7c\elv, which may be seen under that 
 verb. These make it probable that the 
 Ionicism was still familiar enough in those 
 short verbs, to cause it to be preferred in 
 the case before us. 
 
 X Dobree (on Aristoph.Plut. 216.) rejects 
 much too disdainfully this precept given 
 in the Hort. Adon. 187. b., for the truth 
 of which I certainly cannot answer, but 
 which is undoubtedly taken from one of 
 the older Atticists : for this writer quotes 
 (exactly as Phrynichus often does, e. g. 
 pp. 70. 84. 120. 250. Lob.) the prjropes, 
 that is to say the later o*i£s, as using the 
 common form. If now we compare SrjXoei 
 dr)\o7, we have an analogy for dey del. 
 The passages quoted by Reisig from 
 Aristophanes Plut. 216. Ran. 265., where 
 the reading in many, and those the best 
 manuscripts, is kclv del, " and even if it 
 must be," give the above-mentioned pre- 
 cept great weight. Still this usage, if I 
 have stated it correctly, cannot be the 
 same as a similar one in Kelfxai, as fir) 
 diaiceifiai does not arise from contraction. 
 
66 
 
 even call Attic forms. See Greg. Cor. in Att. 72. with the notes - . 
 Apollon. de Adv. p. 542, 33., and the Exc. Paris, at the end of Schsefer's 
 Gregorius, p. 678. Phavor. vv. de'tv and 7rXeTr. But there are no in- 
 stances quite free from doubt ; which warrants our suspecting that the 
 existence of these forms arose entirely from the syntax of the sentences 
 being mistaken, and that the forms are really infinitives standing el- 
 lip tically or used as substantives*. 
 
 Homer has this verb with the stem or root AEY- instead of AE-, 
 very frequently as a passive Sevopai, e^evero, Sevijcrofiai, and once as 
 active tdevrjaev, Od. t, 540., both voices in the sense of to be wanting ; 
 so that the poet, in speaking of a momentary event, appears to have used 
 the aor. act. instead of the common prose form herjQrjvai. In the midst 
 of this great unanimity of meaning in the root AEY-, we find two pas- 
 sages which are very striking: 1. II. i, 337. which has the impersonal 
 del, whereas in all the other passages yjpi] is used in a similar sense : 2. 
 0£. a, 100. kfieio & edrjcrev in the sense of the above-mentioned t^ev- 
 riaev, where the common form ederiaev therefore is shortened in a way 
 which we meet with nowhere else.t 
 
 * In the first place, it is very remarkable 
 that the Lexicons of Atticists and rheto- 
 ricians which have come down to us, and 
 which do not overlook the comparative 
 irXeiv for 7r\eov, have not the two forms 
 in question : beside which, some of the 
 manuscripts, even that of Gregory, mention 
 only 7r\eiv, and have not the addition of 
 SeZv dvrl tov deov : while doKelv depends 
 entirely on the most uncertain authorities, 
 Phavorinus and the above-mentioned Exc. 
 Paris. Hence it is highly probable that 
 some of the very late Grammarians were 
 the first to make use of the well-known 
 case of the comparative 7rXe7z> for ir\eov, 
 in order to understand delv and doKetv in 
 certain phrases as participles. Whence 
 under the word AeTv in the Etym. M. 
 we find after that explanation the follow- 
 ing, f] a-Ko tov deeiv, deTv. The gloss 
 iiself may b,e compared with those on 
 Aetj' (jjriQriv and AeTv in Hesychius. And 
 how suitable the article is to the infinitive 
 to deTv, to deov, in the latter Lexico- 
 grapher, is clear. Under these circum- 
 stances the example from Lysias c. Alcib. 
 1. p. 140. 12. (the only one which has 
 been hitherto adduced,) is of no weight, as 
 the passage is otherwise corrupted, and 
 those manuscripts which are well known 
 have only deT, while delv as well as deov 
 is an arbitrary correction : one of these 
 
 we must choose, and our choice will of 
 course be regulated by a consideration 
 of all that has been brought forward. As 
 to doKeTv, I have no doubt that it depends 
 entirely on a comparison of the expression 
 efiol doiceTv with hue'ivy doKovv ; but this 
 comparison is most uncertain; for the 
 meaning of the latter is, " since it seems 
 good and pleasing to him," that of the 
 former " as it appears to me," which in 
 Herodotus is evidently an infinitive, efiol 
 dotzeeiv (see Herm. ad Vig. not. 204.). 
 We have now therefore to consider the 
 contraction as stripped of all analogy ; for 
 irXeTv, if that be the only instance, is suf- 
 ficiently explained as shortened from 
 irXeTov, which in a phrase of daily oc- 
 currence like 7r\eTov r\ fivpioi is very 
 conceivable. But in 7rXe?ov the pure 
 sound of the stem or root is et, which in 
 deov or doKeov is unheard of even in the 
 Ionic dialect. Further, the name KXet- 
 o'Oevrj's, which the Grammarians introduce 
 also in the comparison, is compounded not 
 of KXeo- but of KXeei-, from jcXeos, as 
 opeu/o/iosfromopos; and, not to omit any- 
 thing bearing on the question, the name 
 NeiXews is not from NeoXews, but a dia- 
 lect from the old name N^Xews, the head 
 of the family of that old colonist. 
 
 •f* If criticism were not bound to con- 
 sider as sacred whatsoever the old rha- 
 
G7 
 
 AHK-. See A«kvw. 
 A>/w. See AA- 4. 
 
 AtatTaw, J arbitrate : pass, with fut. midd. / live in a 
 certain way, lead a certain kind of life. The only irregu- 
 larity in the formation of this verb is in the augment, as 
 it makes sometimes e<WT»7<xa, sometimes Zi^rr\aa t and has 
 even the double augment Kare^iyrrj^a. Compare the fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 AiaKoveoj, (and SiaKoveofjiai depon. midd.) I serve. Like 
 the preceding verb its irregularity consists in the augment : 
 
 thus e^iaKovrjaa and Sirjicovriaa, oVo\a/coi/»jKa and ^e^irjKovrjKa. 
 
 On the derivation of this word, which is indisputably not compounded 
 of 3ia, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 231. 
 
 AiSatr/cw, J teach, loses the <x in the formation ; thus 
 fut. SicVf u> ; aor. 1. e$i§a%a ; perf. deS'iSa^a ; perf. pass, 
 infin. $e$i$a X 0ai, II. X, 831. &c— Midd. 
 
 It comes from AA12, and is exactly like aXvaicu), which may be com- 
 pared with it. In the poets we meet with another future didaaicriau), 
 e. g. in Hes. e, 64. Hymn. Cer. 144. 
 
 Au^/jc. See Mb), I bind. 
 
 Arpanet*), I run away, generally occurs in composition 
 with diro, e£, or Sid : fut. Spdcrofxai ; perf. SeSjoa/ca ; all with 
 a long; hence Ion. StSpjty/cw, Spriaopai, &c. — Aor. 2.e$pav, 
 -ac,, -a, -a/mev, -are, c^paaav and edpav ; conjunct. Spu), -ac,-a, 
 &c. ; optat. Spalrjv ; imperat. SpaQi ; infin. Spavai ; part. Spdc, 
 SpavroG (not Spavroc;) ; Ion. eSprjv. -rival, &C. : but Spairjv, Spas 
 
 retain the a, according to the analogy of eWrjv. 
 
 psodists and critics have handed down as tirely omitted, as in derjau), eadev. Hence 
 
 the text of those primaeval monuments of also we may find it easier to explain how 
 
 antiquity, it would be easy to alter the deeaOai, &c. remained longer than others 
 
 one passage to XPW> an & tne other to e/iev in a state of resolution ; and to bring 
 
 d'eSerjaev. If however the Homeric forma- 7r\eei within the same analogy we may 
 
 tion devr/ffo) be compared with the com- adduce the formation eirXevaa. But the 
 
 mon derjiru), there will be great probability steps by which we advance here are not so 
 
 in the conjecture of some moderns, that sure as in evadev and Kavd^as : we will 
 
 this verb had originally a digamma, which therefore content ourselves with merely 
 
 in some cases produced the diphthong ev, pointing out the probability, 
 as in evadev ; while in others it was en- 
 
 f2 
 
68 
 
 The form faro&fyavcu in Thucyd. 4, 46., which would come from ci- 
 Jp»tyu,Bekker has now amended (from the reading of several manuscripts) 
 to cnrodpavai ; but inDio Chrysost. to. 1. p. 52. we read avayitr) purity, 
 avrbv rat airo^ilpavcu* OeKeiv, which might very well have been grounded 
 on such a precedent as the above passage of Thucydides. 
 
 The aor. 1 . elpaaa, which is the regular aorist of Ipaio, I do, was also 
 that of SidpacKu) in the common dialect, and after the time of Aristotle 
 in the written language ; here and there it is found also in some copies 
 of the earlier authorsf. 
 
 The formation of the aor. 2. in av, &c. detailed above not only arises 
 completely from the analogy laid down in the note under TiyviaoKut, 
 but is also expressly given in the same way by Phrynichus in the Appar. 
 Sophist, p. 1 1. Two instances of the 1. sing, occur also in Lex. Seguer. 
 6. p. 419, 31. The quantity of the d is evident from the Ionicism elpr)v, 
 and from the following conclusion of an anapaestic verse of Aristoph. in 
 Herodian (Piers, p. 465.), Zev\po 3' av ovk | aTedpa\pev : with which we 
 may join the unquestionable amendment of Reiske in Eurip. Heracl. 
 14. e^edpapev for eizeSpapov. Compare Y-qpavat. But that the a in the 
 3. plur. elpav should be short, is only according to the general rule of 
 the aor. 2. of verbs in pi, with which this aorist corresponds %. We have 
 only to add one remark, that according to the grammarians Phrynichus 
 and Herodian this form must have been used by the Attics also ; Thu- 
 cydides and Xenophon however have only the regular air&paaav. 
 
 AiBwpi, I give: fut. Suhho ; aor. 1. eoWa§; perf. dedtoKa ; aor. 2. 
 ecW ; perf. pass. (Hedopat ; aor. midd. klopriv. 
 
 Homer has in the pres. 2. and 3. sing, lilois, lildl, as formed from 
 hiloto, II. i, 164. 519., which forms occur also in Herodot. andHippocr. 
 But SiZoioda, or rather SiloiaQa, is found only in Homer, e. g. II. r, 270. 
 The following forms are also Homeric only ; the imperat. pres. SiStoOi 
 (Od. y, 380.), the infin. pres. SiSovvai (II. io, 425.), the fut. Stduxreiv, h- 
 
 * The circumflex need not excite our &c. The same takes place in other anoma- 
 
 suspicion against this form; not only be- lous aorists, as isrXav, (5av, for erXqcrav,. 
 
 cause we find it so often erroneously ef3rj(rav, Horn. 
 
 placed over the termination in aval, but § This irregular aorist in -tea is princi • 
 
 because the radical long a in this verb pally used in the sing, in good writers : 
 
 might certainly produce a present in dpi, in the plur., particularly in 1 and 2 pers., 
 
 aval. the Attics generally preferred the aor. 2. 
 
 f Thus it is easy to conceive that airo- There are neither moods nor participles of 
 
 Spdtras and -aaaoa, wherever they are the form in -/ca, except the participle of 
 
 now met with in Attic writers, are cor- the middle, which however with its indi- 
 
 ruptions of d.7rodpas and -aaa. See Bek- cative belongs to the Ion. and Dor. dia- 
 
 ker on Andoc. Myst. 125. Lys. c. Andoc. lects. Except this indie, and particip. the 
 
 28. and compare Fripaio. other moods of the middle are never met 
 
 X Thus the Dorics and Epics use eQev, with. In Attic prose we find, of the mid- 
 
 tVrai', ecW, edvv, for eOeaav, e<TTr\(rav, die, the aor. 2. only. 
 
69 
 
 ^wco/ic^ (Od. v, 358. o», 314.), and the aor. 2. Mokov for e<W (Horn.).* 
 — The imperat. pres. Zlloi, as from li^oi^i, is an unusual Doricism for 
 Sihov, inPind. 01. 1, 136. The infin. pres. Z3av\ (Theocr. 29, 9.) is 
 also Doric. Instead of edidoffav, the Dorics and Epics used e<u<W, 3t'<W, 
 Hymn. Cer. 328, 437. On the unusual accentuation of the conjunct, 
 pass. SiSwTcii and the opt. pass, airoloivro, which look like Atticisms, 
 (Fischer quotes some instances from Ionic writers,) see the second pa- 
 ragraph under Avra^ai. 
 
 The form §60i, and den from ridr)fii, are never used. The former 
 was once the reading in Nicand. Th. 562., but is now rejected by the 
 discovery of better manuscripts. Ay at is 3. sing, of the conjunct, for 
 S<j>, as l(TTrj<ri is for 'htttj. As the conjunctive arises from contraction, it 
 is again resolved by the Ionics ; thus for didui, £w, ddjs, &c. they use 
 SiBejoj, 2ww, dwrjs, hwwfiev, dwrjre, &c. : and in this resolved form the Epics 
 shorten the vowel, thus Sojofiev for cJww/zev, &c. 
 
 Ai^rjfiai, I seek, an Ionic depon. midd. according to the formation in 
 p, but retaining the rj in the passive : thus ^i^rjfjiai, ecl^rjTo, eSlZrjVTO, 
 $i£r}(r()a.i, St^rijievos, Herodot.; Zi^ai, Od. X, 100. ; r)v Bi(rj, Callim. Epig. 
 11. The shortened forms Zi&ai (Theocr. 25, 37.) and hi£eo (in an hex- 
 ameter in Etym. M. v. aoeXyaiveiv) are perfectly regular. But the 
 forms of the proper theme in -o/xat \ are also frequently found. In He- 
 rodotus however those in -ercu, -ero, -eodai, are now, according to the 
 manuscripts, universally changed into those with rj : and in Callim. 
 Epig. 17., where hitherto has stood di^ovrat, Jacobs has adopted from 
 the Vatican manuscript (vii, 459.) iLfavTcu, so that the other formation 
 in general, at least in the older writers, may be doubted §. Fut. 
 dtZriaofiai, Od. 7r, 239.; aor. 1. kZi^aan^v epewvTor, Heraclit. ap.Plut. 
 adv. Colot. 20. p. 1118. 
 
 The verb <h'£w, which occurs in II. tt, 713. and in an oracle in Hero- 
 dot. 1, 65. with the meaning of to doubt, is supposed to be the same stem 
 or family as ^i^rj^ai. Compare 'EteSurev preserved in Suidas from some 
 lost writer. 
 
 Aiicelv, infin. to €$ikoi>, I threw ; a defective poet, aorist [found in the 
 lyric and tragic poets, with no other tenses except the aor. 1 . eSi£e in 
 Simmias Br. Anal. 1, 208. In Lycophr. 531. is Trt^rijjia \at\prip6v 
 
 * On this iterative see Svoicev toward occurrence of dLZopai. But edi% ero in 
 
 the end of Avo). Moschus 2, 28. stands undisputed, as it does 
 
 f See Mus. Ant. Stud.l. p. 242. sqq. in the following fragment, perhaps of Cal- 
 
 X In Brunck's Anal. 3, 216. is Si^ofievij. limachus,inSuid. v. a^Kos; Troooift ave\- 
 
 § In Apollon. 1, 1208. the reading di- Oei v "Ayfcos es vif/iicdpTivov etft£ero: not 
 
 X,€.ro Kpr) vaitjs has been preferred perhaps to mention (see Ind. Gesn.) the Orphic 
 
 a little too hastily, on account of the rare poems. 
 
70 
 
 Aiaratw, I doubt, (like fiaaralu) and vvaraZw,) seems to 
 partake of the two formations of verbs in -£w ; its future is 
 StdTa'ffw, and though I know of no examples of the for- 
 mation in -£w, -y/nai, &c, yet the verbal substantive is 
 
 Sio-Tay^oc, and Still we find SiaraaiQ. 
 
 At^/aw, I thirst ; fut. Sixprjaw ; infin. Sixprjv, never Su^av. 
 
 Alio. See Aelccu. 
 
 Akjjkw, I pursue, has the fut. Siufyo in Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 
 13. Anab. 1, 4, .8. and Demosth. p. 989. ; but the general 
 Attic fut. is &w?o/i<u, Aristoph. Equ. 368. Elmsl. Ach. 278. 
 Plat. Theaet. p. 168. a. On eSuoKadov, SiwKaOeiv, from &w- 
 kciQq), see 'Afxvvh) and note. 
 
 AME-. See Ae/zw. 
 
 Aoaaaaro, Zoarat. See Aearcu. 
 
 Ao/cew, I seem, appear ; also / £/im& : it forms its tenses 
 from AOKQ, as fut. So? w, aor. 1 . e$o%a ; but takes its perf. 
 from the passive $€$oy/uat, I have seemed. 
 
 The regular formation £ofd/<7w, aor. 1. edoKrjaa, belongs to the poets. 
 Thus SedoKri/jLai in Pind. Nem. 5, 36. Eurip. Med. 761. Aristoph. Vesp. 
 726. (also Herodot. 7, 16, 3.) must be distinguished from the Epic ce- 
 SoKrjfievos under Ae^ojucu. 
 
 For a full account of the supposed neut. part. cokcIv for Zokovv, see 
 Aew, / am in want of, with note. 
 
 Aov7reh), I sound heavily, I fall: fut. hoviriioio ; perf. SeZovKa; aor. 1. 
 £hovnr}oa and (II. \, 45.) eydovirrjaa from a stem or root TAOYII-, 
 which appears to bear the same relation to 2ou7rew as ktvtt€U) does to 
 ru7rrw*. 
 
 A/oao-o-w, Att. SpdrTto, I seize, grasp • but the middle is 
 more usual in the same sense. 
 
 Hence the 2. pers. perf. pass. £efy>a£cu is used in Eurip. Tro. 745. as 
 a middle. [So also hehpayjxevos, II. v, 393. Soph. Antig. 235. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 * I suppose for instance that ySovir- and hence that dov7rtli' came to signify 
 
 and Krvn- are essentially the same ono- the falling of such a body, -vwreiv the 
 
 matopceiafor the sound proceeding from a beating it. 
 heavy body, whether striking or struck ; 
 
71 
 
 &pa<*>, I do, is inflected regularly with a long ; hence the 
 perf. SeSpaica is common to this verb and to 8i8pdoicu>. 
 
 Beside SeSpdfiat we find BeBpaa/iat ; see Thucyd. 3, 54. Hence the 
 verbal adj. Spaffros, dpaareos. 
 
 [Apu)oi/j.i is an'Epic form produced from the optat.pres. act. ^pw/xi, (Od. 
 o, 317.), and the only instance in Homer of this verb in its simple form: 
 it was most frequent in the Doric dialect, in which it was used like the 
 Attic irpaTTU), Aristot. Poet. 3, 6. — Passow.] 
 
 Apeiro), I plucky is inflected regularly ; thus fut. Speifsiv, 
 &c. The midd. is frequent : [al^ua SpeipaaOai is an unusual 
 expression in iEschyl. Sept. 720. Verbal adj. SpeirroQ. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 InPind.Pyth. 4, 234. cpcmwv is the particip. of the aor. 2., and perhaps 
 the only part of that tense to be met with : but such solitary forms are 
 not unusual in this aorist. ApenTu) is less common than Ipeiru) ; we 
 find it in Moschus 2, 69. The middle ZpeirTonai is of more frequent 
 occurrence; $peTrTojj.ei>av, Anal. 1, p. 241. No. 81. Compare VXv(pM. 
 
 ApvwTa), I tear the flesh, scratch, is inflected regularly : fut. cpvxpto ; 
 perf. Udptya; perf. pass. defyw/z/ueu ; aor. 1. midd. dpyipafiei/os, Od. (3, 
 153. 
 
 That airoZpvcpoL in II. w, 21. cannot be an aorist, as some have ex- 
 plained it to be, is evident from the construction of the sentence. It 
 must therefore be the pres. optat. of a sister-form airodpvcfxx) ; and we 
 know that it is not unusual for the more simple form of a verb to have 
 been retained in the poets only, or formed by them on account of the 
 metre, while the other passed into general use*. 
 
 Awaken, I can, forms the pres. and imperf. like Urafiai ; 
 depon. with fut. midd. Swrjaofiai ; aor. 1. pass. eSuv^yf, 
 riSwrjQriv, or eSvvaaQriv, which last form (more Ionic than the 
 others) never takes the augment ; aor. 1 . midd. eSwrjaa/LLtiv, 
 Horn.; perf. SeSvvrjpai. Verbal adj. SwaroG, possible. 
 
 In the passive of all verbs in p.t there are instances in the common 
 language of a formation in the conjunctive and optative moods, by which 
 they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to the common 
 conjugation. Instances in rtdefiai, lorapai, Sidofiai may be seen under 
 
 * Thus /3Xa/3erae in Horn, for /3\a7rro>, f On the double augment see BovXo/xdi 
 
 XiTOfiai in the Horn. Hymns for Xixrvofiai, and note. 
 <rrevax<o Epic for areva^ix). 
 
72 
 
 their respective verbs : in the present case we have as proparoxytons, 
 the optat. dvvano and the conjunct, fivvtofjuit, (Ion.) cvvrjai, Zvvrjrai*^ 
 which have undoubtedly been introduced into Homer from the common 
 language. 
 
 The shortening of the 2. pers. sing, -curat by the Attics into ~a does 
 not apply to this verb, which took rather the Ionic form Svvrjf (Ion. 
 Svveai) and was used thus by the Tragedians (Eurip. Hec. 253. Androm. 
 238. Soph. Phil. 798. ed. Buttm. with the notes). In prose dvyaaai 
 only was in use. But in the imperf. the Attics preferred even in prose 
 the form eSviio, fjhvvu), to that in -aero. Moeris, p. 182. Xen. Anab. 7, 
 5, 5. 
 
 Of the three forms of the aor. 1. pass. k^waaB-qv is the only one 
 in Homer: it is preferred by Herodotus (see Wessel. on 7, 105.), and is 
 frequent in Xenophon. The Attics prefer the double augment i)lwa- 
 fir)v, iilwi)0i]v ; the former occurs also in Herodot. 1, 10. But in Thu- 
 cyd. and Xenoph. the simple augment is the more common. Homer 
 generally uses the aor. midd. dwrjaaro. 
 
 Avw. Of this verb some tenses have the immediate mean- 
 ing to go into, and others the causative meaning to put into, 
 envelope in ; while in all essential points it follows the ex- 
 amples of lorri/Lii and (j)uw, and the analogies laid down in 
 sect. 113. of my Grammar!. The pres. act. Suw, KaTaSvu), 
 &c. has the causative meaning to envelope in, to sink any- 
 thing, and retains it in the fut. and aor. 1. act. Suo-w, eSvoa. 
 Pass. eSvQrjv with v short §. The Midd. §vo/j,ai, Swopai, 
 e§vaafir)v has therefore the meaning to wrap oneself up in, 
 which then very naturally makes a transition to the intran- 
 sitive or immediate sense, to go into, go under, sink under. 
 But this again takes a transitive meaning, e. g. to put on 
 
 * Notwithstanding duvafxai as a pro- J [That is, of Buttmann's large detailed 
 paroxyton is the only form in use, accord- Grammar (Ausfiihrliche Sprachlehre), of 
 ing to which we find Svvrjai (II. £, 229.) which this Catalogue forms part of the se- 
 accented in the same way, yet the Ioniang cond volume. The section referred to, con- 
 admit the resolution and write Svvewfiai; sisting of twelve pages, is of course too 
 e. g. in Herodot. 4, 97. Compare 'E7ri- long to be inserted here, and to make ex- 
 <7Ta/iat. tracts or an abridgement would be most 
 
 f [Yet Passow says that &vvg is in good unsatisfactory. — Ed.] 
 writers conjunctive only, though it does § Like eXvQrjv, eTvQrjv, and the perf. 
 
 occur in Eurip. Hec. 257., and that the pass. XeXvfiat, although from Xvio, Svoj, 
 
 Att. and Dor, is cvvq, Schaef. Soph. Phil. 6vu>, fut. -vrruj, &c, all with v long. See 
 
 798.] Aew, I bind, with note; also Teivw. 
 
73 
 
 (a garment). All these meanings belonging to the imme- 
 diate sense join with the middle voice the active perf. SeoWa 
 and the aor. 2. e$vv*. In addition to the above comes a new 
 active form$vv<o, which properly speaking is synonymous 
 with the middle Svo^ai, as eoW is with the midd. coWa^y ; 
 yet so that in certain constructions and in the compounds 
 these active forms are preferred. 
 
 Such is the foundation of the usage in this verb : the modifications 
 arising out of the various deviations of its sense, particularly in the 
 compounds, belong to the lexicons and lexicographers. 
 
 The aor. 2. of this verb ehvv, like 'tyvv, retains the v long through 
 all its persons (eSvfier, &c.) ; but the 3. plur. eSvy, shortened by the Epic 
 and Doric writers for ehvoav, has the v short according to the regular 
 analogy. See elpav, &c. under Aic^ao-K-w with note. Of the conjunc- 
 tive and optative moods we must however make particular mention. 
 To form a conjunct, according to the analogy of earr]v, aria, is not pos- 
 sible, but it may follow that of the resolved form oreu) or arelio, trTriys : 
 and thus we find a conj. 2ww, Svys, hvrj from e<W, not only in Homer, 
 (e. g. II. p, 186. l, 604. X, 194.) but even in Attic prose, kneilav 6 ijXios 
 Zvy, Plato Cratyl. 64. p. 413. b. ; which forms therefore must not be 
 derived from the present dvio, nor must we attribute to this latter an im- 
 mediate sense. Of the optat. dvrjv (v for vt) I can produce but one 
 example, viz. enhp/jievf for eicdvirifjiev (like arairjv — oratjuev) in II. 7r, 
 99. But according to Bekker's observation, the construction in Od. t, 
 377. <r, 348. v, 286. requires the optative, and consequently in those 
 passages instead of Svrj we must write $vr). 
 
 The Epic Ivokev, II. 0, 271. is the 3. sing. aor. 2. act. for eSv t and 
 formed according to the regular analogy of iteratives, like otchtkov, 
 Zomcov, &c. consequently it means, he drew back each time. 
 
 The Epic sister-forms of the aor. 1. midd. elvaeroX, imperat. Ivato, 
 (like efifiaero, imperat. fifjcreo,) are some among many instances of the 
 aor. 1. taking the termination of the aor. 2., or, which is the same 
 thing, the aor. 2. taking the characteristic a of the aor. 1., of which the 
 most complete instance is the well-known aor. eireaov, Treacly, &c. 
 
 * For an account of this aorist see note that the true reading in the Epic poets is 
 
 under YiyvoxjKUi. always k(3r](76TO, eSvoero. At the same 
 
 t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 425. and note. time it is possible that usage might have 
 
 X Amidst the uncertainty which prevails attached a distinct meaning to each form, 
 
 in Homer's text between eSvoaro and -ero, and that Homer might have said in every 
 
 it is very probable that the form in -aro instance Sihtsto ofXiXov, Sucrero r/eXtos, 
 
 crept into it from common analogy, and &c, but dvvaro Tev\ea, x l Tuva> &c. 
 
74 
 
 See Buttm. Lexil. p. 226. note. The Epic participle Svabfxevcs, used 
 in the sense of a present in Od. a, 24. Hes. e, 382., is certainly not a 
 future ; and as it does not describe one in particular, but the general 
 setting of some of the heavenly bodies, it may be explained as coming 
 from the common expression (Hvaero S* r/eXios. 
 
 Later writers form from Svvw an aor. 1 ., at least in the participle, fj\iov 
 Svvcivtos, jjera rjXiov hvvavra, iEl. V. H. 4, 1, 1. Paus. 2, 11. Hero- 
 dotus inflects the form Ivvu), as he does many other barytones*, as 
 if it were a pres. in -ew ; thus &, 98, evdvveowi, they put on. 
 
 'Eafdrj. See"A7rrw. 
 
 'Ea'w, I permit, &c. : fut. ea'a-w ; but in the augment it 
 changes the e not into *?, but into eif, e. g. imperf. elwv ; 
 aor. 1. em era, &C. 
 
 The Ionics leave out the augment ; thus imperf. eW for enav, \_eaaa 
 for eta<ra, Horn, who has also a pres. elaw, etw, II. £, 55. The fut. 
 midd. eao-o/zcu is used in a passive sense, Thucyd. 1, 142. — Passow.] 
 
 'Eyyvdb), I give as a pledge ; Midd. / pledge myself. 
 This verb is inflected regularly ,, but is uncertain in its 
 augment : thus we have in general use the imperf. riyyvwv, 
 and the aor. 1. riyyvrjaa, yet the perf. is equally common as 
 eyyeyvrjica ; and again we find without any augment at all 
 eyyvrjGa.ro, eyyvr\KU)c, \, &C. 
 
 'Eyeipcj, I waken (any one) : fut. eyepu ; aor. 1. ityeipa ; 
 perf. with Attic redupl. eyrjyepica. ; perf. pass, eyvy ep/nai. 
 Midd. I vjaken (myself) ; to which we must add the syn- 
 copated aor. i)yp6(xr)V. 
 
 * Thus we find <rvfifia\\e6iJievos,v7rep- Lucian. Lexic. v. eveyyvg,v. Budaeus 
 
 fiaXXeetv, hpp'nrreov, irieZevfievos, He- explains this to be merely the augment ; 
 
 rodot. which is singular, as analogy would re- 
 
 f The following verbs do the same : e%w, quire eveyvrjaa. Others place it as with- 
 
 epTTio and ep7rvZ,u>, eXich), e9i^,(i), eXiacru), out the augment under eveyyvg.v. I 
 
 eariau), eVw and eVo/iat, epyaZ,o}iai. consider it to be an anomaly in the aug- 
 
 X See Reisk. Ind. in Isaeum. It is re- mentation j and that daily pronunciation, 
 
 markable too that the aor. 1. eveyyvrjoa, deceived by ear and sense, strayed from 
 
 eveyyvricrdfiijv occurs frequently: see eveyvrfcra into the double compound evey- 
 
 Budaeus p. 76. 77. Stephan. Thesaur. and yi'tjva. 
 
75 
 
 This aorist has been mistaken by the Grammarians, at least the later 
 ones, who, as we see in Thorn. Mag., supposed a present eypofiai. Such 
 a one however is never met with, and the remaining forms are in every 
 instance plainly aorists, e. g. eypero 3' e£ inrvov, II. /3, 41. kclv eyprj 
 fjiearj/jifipivds, ovdeis o airofcXeirrei, Aristoph. Vesp. 774. In the same 
 way the infin. also expresses universally the moment of waking : and 
 hence it was a very easy step to substitute the accentuation of eypecrdat, 
 and ascribe 'iypeaBai to the above-mentioned mistake of the Gram- 
 marians. But in a form which has always remained in the common 
 language, and of which the infin. for instance occurs frequently (Od. v> 
 124. Apollon. Rh. 4, 1352. Lucian Dial. Mar. 14, 2.), more than usual 
 circumspection is necessary. In a similar case under ayeipw, where 
 ayepovro, ayepeaQai occurred only in the old Epic language, and the 
 latter but once, grammatical decision was necessary, and the perfectly 
 regular aorist form required the accent agreeably to the general rule. 
 Here on the contrary it is possible that the form being altered by 
 syncope had caused a deviation from analogy even in the earlier times, 
 an instance of which we shall see in the unquestionable and very similar 
 aorist e£eer0cu under "I£w. Compare also IleQvtov. 
 
 The perf. 2. eyprjyopa, 
 whose anomalous reduplication was probably caused by the 
 sound of ??yoojur/v, eypeaOm, belongs, like that aorist, to the 
 immediate meaning, and expresses the being in a certain 
 state or situation, I am watching*. The pluperf. eypyyo- 
 peiu has the force of an imperfect. 
 
 That no other part of the verb but this perfect (with the force of a 
 present) occurs in the Attic writers, with the meaning of to watch, has 
 been sufficiently proved by Fischer (iii. p. 65.), by Porson, by SchneU 
 der on Xenoph. Anab. 4, 6, 22., and by Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 119. From 
 it however arose in the common language a present eyprjjopeio, and 
 in the writers of the N. T. yprjyopew. But we find as early as Homer 
 (Od. v, 6.) a participle eypriyopowi', as if from an indicative in <J, 
 
 In Homer we have further, in the place of the 2. plur. eyprjyopare, a 
 form more convenient for the metre with a passive termination, eypr)- 
 yopflej; and to this we may join the corresponding infinitive hypy\- 
 
 * See note under "Ayvvfii. although we find just before as a present, 
 
 f The participle eypriyopovaa in Hip- eyprjyopev. 
 pocr. de Insomn. 1. is therefore defensible, J In the same way from arwyere, ai/w- 
 
76 
 
 yopBai. We find also in the same poet a very peculiar deviation in 
 the active form of the 3. plur. (likewise with the 0), eypTiyopdaaiv* 
 
 "E£w. See 'EaOLw. 
 
 'Edovfiat. See"I£o». 
 E£o/uai. See"I£w. 
 
 'EdeXto and 0eX&>, I wish, am willing : fut. eOeXrjoio and 
 
 deXriau) ; but aor. 1 . r}Q'eXr)aa ; imperf. rideXov ; and perf. 
 
 riOeXqKa in good prose writers ; redeXr^Ka is an Alexandrine 
 
 perf. * see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 332. 
 
 [These two verbs are the same in meaning, and differ only in form : 
 6e\u) is not found in any Epic poet before the Alexandrine sera, e0e\w 
 on the other hand never occurs in the iambic trimeter of Attic tragedy: 
 the latter is the regular form in Attic prose, although the former is oc- 
 casionally met with in the best writers, in such a combination as el 
 OeXets, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 7. Hence the Attics naturally preferred the 
 imperf. ydeXov and the aor. 1. ^deXrjffa, in which the augment comes 
 regularly from e0e\w ; consequently these forms are not to be compared 
 with ri(3ov\y]dr]v, r)£vv{]driv, ijfxeWov. On the difference of meaning be- 
 tween fiovXejjLcit and edeXw see Buttm. Lexil. p. 194. &c. — Passow.] 
 
 'EOilb), I accustom, is regularly inflected; e. g. fut. 
 eO'iau), Att. -iw, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53. ; but it takes ei for its 
 augment, like eaw, which see with its note. Compare also 
 the following. 
 
 "E0w. From this old present (of which we now find no 
 remains in the Epic writers except the participle eOw, being 
 accustomed to,) comes the very common perfect eitvBa, I am 
 accustomed to. The other tenses are furnished by the pas- 
 sive of eOilw, of which the perf. pass. eiQiajxai is nearly the 
 same as elwOa. 
 
 yefio, came avu>x9e, av&xQo* 5 an< * this the perf. pass, quite as well as the perf. 
 
 Beems the most natural way of accounting active, just as in avetpya and avetpyfiai : 
 
 for the Epic irerrooQe (see irdaxoi), viz. but this passive might, according to the 
 
 irtTTovda, 7reTr6v6a.T€, TreirooQe. See analogy of aupro (f/opro), retain the o ; 
 
 under "Avwya. and thus eyprjyopftai, -op9e, -opQai are 
 
 * These forms do indeed appear in their regular. That the active form kyprjyop- 
 
 external relations like a series of anoma- Bacri arose again from this eyprjyopGe, 
 
 lies ; but I think I can point out a general might have been only an appearance, but 
 
 regularity running through the whole. devoid of truth. As from ay eipoj came aye- 
 
 The transition of eypr^yopare to the pas- pe9u>, so from eyeipio might come eyephBot 
 
 sive form eyprjyopOe was justified by the and eyepO<o; of which latter theme the 
 
 neuter meaning of eypijyopa, which suited regular perf. 2. would be e y p i)y o p 9 a. 
 
77 
 
 The perf. ci<*>0a* is a lengthening of the stem or radical form, ex- 
 actly as we see from e'idw, ySeiv, ylr], the lengthened form fjetdrj. The 
 object in the formation of this perfect was to preserve both the augment 
 and the change of vowel ; it was therefore properly eto0a : hence 
 arose, by transposing the quantities, the Ionic ew0a in Herodotus, and 
 thence again came the common eiwda. The Doric writers had another 
 formation, similar to the perf. 1. but with the change of vowel, eQuica. 
 See Buttm. Lexil. p. 138. 'Ew'0ee (like 07rwVee) is according to the 
 regular Ionic formation a pluperfect, and so it is used in Herodot. 4, 
 127. ; but both are used also as perfects, the former in 2, 68. the 
 latter in 3, 37. It has been wished to do away this irregularity by 
 substituting in these cases the regular perfect in e ; but as we find also 
 in Herodot. expee, evei'xee, and w0\ee, it appears to me most probable 
 that the Ionics, accustomed to insert their e not according to well-known 
 analogies, but from a dark and uncertain feeling, lengthened the hi- 
 storic forms ijxpe, efye, w<j>Xe, as well as these two perfects, contrary to 
 true analogy. Compare "E^w. 
 
 E'tc>w, 'idu), video, an obsolete verb, whose place has been supplied by 
 opao) : the tenses formed from it compose two distinct families, of which 
 one has the meaning of to see, the other exclusively the meaning of to 
 knowf. 
 
 1. to see: the only tense which retains this meaning is the aor. 2. 
 eldov, and Epic without the augment 'idov ; infin. ItieJv, Ep. Iheetv ; con- 
 junct. i£w, Epic 'idiopi ; part. Idwv : all these forms are Homeric. The 
 aor. 2. midd. has the same meaning, elBojjLrjv, in Horn., more frequently 
 without the augment l^opjv; infin. ISeaOai; conjunct, itiapai; imperat. 
 idov. See also 'Opaw. 
 
 2. to know : oldaX, I know, to which we may add the part. cMs ; 
 infin. eldevai, Ep. 'LB/ievai and Ifyev ; imperat. 'tcrdi ; conjunct. el<$W', 
 Ep. 1Mb) also ; optat. eldeiriv ; pluperf. ijdeiv ; fut. europai, but less 
 frequently and mostly Epic et£//<rw. The aor. and perf. are supplied 
 from yiyvtiffKio. 
 
 Of the regular persons of ol$a, the 2. sing, and the three persons of the 
 plur. oidafjiev, o'LSare, oidaai, occur but seldom, and, with regard to Attic 
 usage, are disapproved of by the Atticists, while their places are supplied 
 
 * See note on ayrjoxa under'Ayw, and % Properly the perf. 2. of eidto with tha 
 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 136. &c. augment thrown aside (like et/cw, eouca, 
 
 f Those who attributed to ei<ta as a Ion. ol/ea), but always used as a present, 
 
 present the two meanings of to see and to and consequently its pluperf. has the force 
 
 know were guilty of an inaccuracy : eldu) of an imperfect. For the very remarkable 
 
 meant / see, I see into it ; the perf. oTSa, analogy between the formation of this 
 
 I have seen into it, and consequently/ perf. and eoiica see last note but one under 
 
 know. Ei'/cw. 
 
78 
 
 by syncopated forms : we will therefore first give the pure Attic usage 
 
 of this verb in old 
 
 a 
 
 md its pluperf. jjtieiv. 
 
 ATTIC USAGE. 
 
 
 Pres. S. ot£a 
 
 
 D. 
 
 P. 'ifffiev 
 
 olaQa 
 
 
 "lOTOV 
 
 'tare 
 
 oit)e(j') 
 
 
 \OTOV 
 
 "iaacn(y). 
 
 Imperat. 
 
 1 
 
 Conj. 1 Optat. Infin. 
 
 Part. 
 
 "taQiy iotw, &c. 
 
 eldui J elfieirjv \ eldevai 
 
 etBws, -iua, ■ 
 
 Imperf. S. ydeiv. Att. yhi], 
 
 ydets, more generally rjSeioda; Att. jfcfys, more gen. jjZrjoda, 
 ifiei ; Att. rjheiv and rjSri, 
 
 D. 
 
 ijoeiTOv or ytrTot', 
 
 ydeirrir — yarijv, 
 P. ydeifxev — ycr/iev, 
 
 rjfieiTe — pore, 
 
 yheaav — tjffav* 
 Fur. eiffo/jtai, less frequently eidrjautf. 
 Aor. (e'i&jtra), dS^catJ. 
 Verbal adj. (neut.) loreov. 
 
 In both the Ion. and Dor. dialect we find the regular olcas, Od. a, 
 337.; in the Att. sometimes oladas, Cratin. AB. 3. p. 1295. Piers. Moer. 
 p. 283. Br. Aristoph. Fr. 143. Meineke Menandr. p. 122. The Ion. and 
 Dor. use tfyzev for \a\iev § ; and the Epics for eidei'ai have 'idpevai and 
 'tdfiev as shortened from elBefxeyat. They have the same shortening of 
 the radical vowel in the conjunct. Iceoj (II. £, 235. where however others 
 read et^ew as a dissyllable) for eicw, and in the fern. part. Idvla for 
 eldv'ia. We find also et^ere, 2. pi. conjunct, for eic^re, Od. i, 17., eidofxev 
 for eiSuifiev, II. a, 363. For jf^eo' the Epics have a lengthened form, by 
 which the separation of the augment from the radical syllable is made 
 more distinct (compare ijeiv under El/xt, / go), and of which we find 2. 
 pers. rjeiSeLs, ijeidrfs ; 3. pers. r/e/^et, r/eiSr], II. ^, 280. Od. i, 206. Apoll. 
 Rh. 2, 822., and Herodotus (1, 45.) has with the termination short ijeide 
 for j((tei||. To these we must add a form as quoted in this verb only, 
 
 * On these syncopated forms of the 
 dual and plural see Piers, ad Moer. p. 174. 
 
 f Isocr. ad Demonic. 4. avveidrjtreis; 
 5. eiSrjaeis ; more frequently in the Ionic 
 dialect. 
 
 % Hippocr. De Dec. Orn. 3. De Vict. 
 Acut. 46. Aristot. Eth. 8, 3. Theophr. 
 Procem. extr. 
 
 § The Ion. ifyiev did not come from 
 IcTfiev ; general analogy requires just the 
 converse : Id/xev and the infin. td/ievai be- 
 long evidently to eldu), and not to i<7tjfii. 
 See last note but one under ei/cw, eoiKa. 
 
 || This shortened termination is certainly 
 remarkable in a dialect which in other 
 cases adds vowels without reason or ana- 
 
79 
 
 ijfeiv for ifieaav, Apollon. Rh. 2, 65. and lengthened to rjeidetv, ib. 4, 
 1700. On the other hand Homer has (II. <r, 405. Od. g, 772.) the 3. 
 pi. to-ar, in sound the same as the 3. plur. imperf. of lelfii ; and it is to 
 be explained in the same way, for it bears the same relation to the syn- 
 copated form jjerav for rjdearav, as 'Larav from elftt does to rjitrav, rjaav. 
 Lastly Homer uses both futures, less frequently however eldrjaui, II. a, 
 546. The Epic infin. eldrjae/jiev, Od. £, 257. 
 
 In order to distinguish correctly where forms of this verb belong to 
 the one or the other meaning, we must observe that many ideas which 
 really relate to internal knowledge, but which we express by the sense 
 of seeing, are given by the Greeks to the verb eidevai. So in particular, 
 ws eifirjs, <V eidrjre, in many combinations, where there is danger of our 
 being influenced by custom to alter it to 'itys, 'idtjre, e. g. in Demosth. 
 Mid. 23. (p. 539. Rsk.) "I will lay it before you, tv ellfJTe, on kciI 
 tovt(i)v rr)v /xeylarrjv o^eiktav dovyaidinrji' (jHtvrjfferai :" and again at 24. 
 (p. 541. init.) : see other examples in Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. under eideiv 
 6. To the above we may add also the verbal adj. lareov, which is 
 never used properly of seeing, though there are cases where we cannot 
 translate it otherwise; see Heind. ad Plat. Theset. 141. In the same 
 way the Homeric conjunct. eidojj.ev, which always stands for et&J/xei>, 
 (as at II. v, 327. Od. £, 257. where we should say " that we may see... 
 let us see...)" would be more accurately translated by know; nor can 
 there be any doubt that the only passage where eldr/ato according 
 to the context might express the physical idea of seeing, Od. £, 257., 
 belongs, like all the other cases, to eidevm ; " Thou wilt there know the 
 most illustrious of the Phaeacians." The later poets were the first, 
 from misunderstanding perhaps the Homeric language, to use eid<o in 
 the exact sense of to see ; eiSofies, as a present, Theocr. 2, 25., or they 
 formed from the aorist ISelv a new future, dpa y idrjaoj avrav, ib. 3, 37. 
 
 But there is one part of the verb which really belongs to eida), video, 
 viz. the Epic middle e'ido/jiai, elaafxr^v, used exactly as the Latin verbs 
 appareo and videor, as at II. 0, 555. a, 228. fx, 103.; and by a particular 
 deviation it is joined with a dative jm the sense of to be like to, elBofievos 
 'AKCLfiavTi, II. e, 462. eicraro vu Upiafxoto, (3, 791. 
 
 As eidoj had originally the digamma, which we see in videre and the 
 frequent hiatus in Homer before eUos, Idetv, elcevai, &c, it had also 
 the syllabic augment. This is the true explanation of the aor. elSov, 
 idelr, in the common language; thus et£w, e — i$ov, IfcTv, like XetVw, 
 
 logy. It is easy enough to conjecture be deduced, is very doubtful. The best 
 that Herodot. wrote i)eidee : but the va- manuscripts have ijeiSe, the others el#e. 
 rious reading ydee, from which this must 
 
80 
 
 €\nrov,\nre?v: and (after the total disappearance of the digamma) by cor& 
 traction eUov* This et is therefore different from that in the pres. ei<W, 
 where it was added to strengthen the radical syllable IB- as in Xcittw 
 from \i7r-. Hence in the Epic language the aor. elaafirjv occurs with 
 that augment ketcra^riv. But Homer has also the particip. eeica/ic- 
 vos, II. /3, 22., and Pindar (Nem. 10, 28.) eei£o/zevos, for which it is ne- 
 cessary to suppose a theme eeidto, as such an e is found in many verbs 
 which had the digamma according to the analogy of e0e\w*. 
 
 EiKaZu), I conjecture, is regular, except in sometimes 
 taking the augment, contrary to the analogy of verbs in et : 
 thus eiKaaa, e 'ikckj /tcu, Att. yKaaa, yKaafiai, See Moer. 182. 
 and compare Ruhnk. ad Tim. v. elicaCwv. In Plato it is 
 found thus augmented in good manuscripts. See the fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 Ei'/cw, I yield, is regular, and like other verbs in ei does 
 not take the augment: thus imperf. cIkov ; aor. 1. elf a, 
 where the place of the augment is supplied by the accent. 
 The same is still visible in many compounds ; thus aireipye 
 can only be theimperat. ofaneipyio, the imperfect is cnreipye. 
 But wherever in the written text of Homer the augment 
 can be known only by the accent, it necessarily depended 
 on the Grammarians whether to express it or not : and some 
 of these appear to have been induced by an Ionic analogy 
 to omit it entirely, writing '&, efyite, v-n-oeiKov ; which last 
 is the present reading of II. n, 305. in Wolf's Homer, 
 though he reads in every instance t£ei> and e<£?£e. See 
 
 Etym. M. V. KaOrjaro. 
 
 Homer has the fut. midd. II. a, 294. Od. /x, 117. ; for at II. S, 62. 
 vTroei&nev is the shortened conjunctive : in others we find the fut. act. 
 as in Herodot. 7, 160. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 45. Demosth. de Rhod. 197. 
 ult. On e'iKattov see a^xvyadov under 'Afxvv(o. 
 
 E'Iku). We never find the present of this verb in the 
 sense of to be like to, to appear, but the perf. 2. eWaf with 
 the force of a present is used in its stead ; pluperf. ewVecv, 
 
 * Thus eeXSofiai, eeXirofiai, Hpyw, f In the three perfects eoiica, eoXira, 
 
 €i<tku>. copya the o is the usual change from the 
 
81 
 
 and in Homer (II. v, 102.) once, 3. pi. eoUeaay ; perf. infin. 
 eoiKevai, part, eot/cwc, -uTo, -oc, beside which Homer has 
 once eioaanai, II. <r, 418. The Attics preferred a sister- 
 form of this part, el/cwc, (like eoiSa, eotSw'c, ci&Jc,) particu- 
 larly in its neuter et/coc, although eoifcoc still remained 
 always a good form. Homer has once e'nctoG, II. <j>, 254. 
 and very frequently the fern. ei/tvta: the Ionics, but not Ho- 
 mer, always use oLca, oikuc, oikoq. Fut. e'/fw (Aristoph. 
 Nub. 1001.). 
 
 The same abbreviation which we find in ehios takes place on account 
 of the metre in other forms of this perfect; as, elicev*, he is like (Ari- 
 stoph. Av. 1298.), TTpoaeucevai (Eccl. 1161.); hence this infinitive is now 
 written so in Nub. 185. and Eurip. Bacch. 1273., although it is pos- 
 sible that in all these passages it might have been written in the usual 
 way and pronounced thus to suit the verse. 
 
 The Homeric elice (II. <r, 520.) is imperf., and the only instance of the 
 pres. or imperf. of eiinu. 
 
 Of the syncopated forms of this perfect we find eoiypev for eoiKajiev 
 in Soph, and Eurip., e'tKTov 3. dual for eo/fcaror, Od. $, 27., and etKrrju 
 3. dual pluperf. for eunieir^v, II. o, 104. This perfect made a further 
 transition (without however changing its meaning) to the passive formf , 
 of which Homer has only the pluperf. tfiKro, and without the augm. 
 e'tKTo, II. \p, 107. J. The perf. tiyficu is found in composition in the 
 post-Homeric poets, but with an irregular augment : thus 7rpoar}'i^ai 
 Eurip. Ale. 1066., TrpoaifiKrai Hesych.§. 
 
 radical vowel e, and the e at the beginning this is not the way of writing them 
 
 is the syllabic augment instead of the re- which existed in Homer's time. E'iicio is 
 
 duplication, like eaya and some others ; one of those verbs which had originally 
 
 thus ei'fcw eoifca, epy w eopjca, like deptcit) the digamma ; the perfect therefore with 
 
 deSopica. Again in the three pluperfects the reduplication was .PE-.POIKA, conse- 
 
 eo- would by the temp. augm. be r/o -, which quently eyicei was in his language PEPOI- 
 
 again by Attic and Ionic analogy would KEI, and ei/cro, i'fiKTO were PEPlKTO, 
 
 become eu>-, as ^pao/zai, Ion. ^peiofxai, EPEPlKTO', which forms, if substituted 
 
 vijos, Att. vews, and many others. for the others, suit the verse in every in- 
 
 * [Whether the perf. eTica be a good stance, by merely throwing aside occa- 
 
 Atticism or not, has been doubted; see sionally a separable v, as in II. ip, 107. 
 
 Piers, ad Moer. p. 148. or Brunck Ari- § These forms appear to have arisen 
 
 stoph. Nub. 185. — Passow.] out of the old Epic i'fiKTO by analogies 
 
 f Compare the same thing in eypriyopa imperfectly understood. For if it were 
 
 — eyprjyopQai. wished to form at once from e"iKu>, 
 
 % In order to understand clearly the without going through the perfect eoaca, 
 
 augment of the pluperf. in these forms a perf. pass, yyfxai, in order to resolve it 
 
 eyicei and %'ikto, we must recollect that into r'iiy^iai, the leading analogy which 
 
82 
 
 Lastly we have a complete deviation from the 3. plur. of the perf. in 
 the Attic form ei£a<rt, instances of which are collected by Ruhnk. ad 
 Tim. p. 98. We have already shown in the Grammar* the exact simi- 
 larity between this form and 'iaam, and in so doing have refuted the 
 short-sighted and incorrect explanations which have been given of both. 
 The surest way appears to be this, to suppose that as in other inflected 
 forms a a sometimes appears and sometimes disappears between the 
 stem of the verb and the termination, so the 3. plur. -am, -am had a 
 more complete ending -aavri, -aaoiv, of which these two forms are 
 chance remains f. 
 
 To this stem or root belong also itncw f eta km, which see in their 
 places. 
 
 ElXvio, I envelope: fut. eiXvVw ; perf. pass. ciXv/xcu ; aor. 1. part. 
 eiXwdeis, Horn. Post-Horn. eWvaa, Com. ap. Athen. 7. p. 293. d. 
 
 regulates such cases would be destroyed 
 without sufficient reason. Whilst a lan- 
 guage still exists in its vigour and purity, 
 it is easy and not uncommon for an old 
 analogy to be inaccurately understood : 
 but to spin out new analogies on mere 
 theory could have been only done by the 
 later grammarian-poets. 
 
 * If we compare the different forms 
 arising out of the two perfects eoiKa and 
 o'ida, we shall find a very close analogy 
 between them. From eiKW, eidu), came 
 eouca, eoida ; of the former a shortened 
 form cl/ca is found in the Ionic dialect, 
 of the latter olSa was in common use : 
 the one lias a part, e/icws, the other eio^ws. 
 Of eouca the pluperf. (with the augm. 
 after the analogy of eopra^u), ewpraZov) 
 was etpisetv ; but there existed also the 
 regular pluperf. with merely the ot shor- 
 tened, as is clear from the 3. pluperf. pass. 
 ■q'lKTO, (without the augm. eucro,) which 
 must come from a perf. eiy/iai, pluperf. 
 i{iyp,r\v. In the same way from eotda 
 came the pluperf. (tjideiv) -yfieiv. By 
 syncope from eouca were formed eoiypev 
 and hxKTt\v ; from oilda — (olS-ar6a) 6ia9a, 
 Id/xev, lo-fiev, lore ; and in the pluperf. 
 from ydeiv — yafiev, yore, yaav. From 
 this ycrav (for r]h-aav) comes therefore the 
 Homeric laav (for idaav) by the mere 
 omission of the augment : so that it is not 
 necessary to suppose for this single word 
 that Homer was acquainted with tatjfii, 
 
 of which there is no other instance. And 
 lastly, 
 
 eouca — (oi into i, eiK-aaaiv) elKactv, 
 olda — (oi into t, lo-oaoiv) laaaiv : 
 both Attic forms instead of the regular 
 eoLKacjiv, o'idaviv ; and both terminating 
 in giv, according to a mutual analogy, in 
 which they differ from all other perfects. 
 Whereas if this 3. plur. came from icrtjfii, 
 why is it not accented like laraai, and 
 lengthened in the Ion. dialect like iare- 
 ao-i? 
 
 f The great difference between the 
 terminations of the principal and of the 
 historic tenses a is this, that by the augment 
 e and the consequent throwing back of the 
 accent toward the beginning of the word, 
 the terminations of the latter were short- 
 ened ; e. g. tvttt-ovti (Dor. for -overt) 
 e-viTT-ov ; and consequently from the hi- 
 storic ending aav we may conclude that 
 there was in the principal tenses the ending 
 -aavri (-gcLcfi). In this remark I agree ex- 
 actly with that acute philologist Landvoigt 
 of Merseburg, who has thus resolved to my 
 complete satisfaction a difficulty mentioned 
 in my Grammar, in a note on the 3. plur. 
 pres. indie, of the verbs in fii ; namely, that 
 in the most ancient mode of inflection the 
 3. plur. of the pres. and imperf. ended 
 thus, TiQe-oav-i, eriQe-aav. The a in the 
 former dropped out, leaving riQeavri n- 
 Qkaai, which were shortened to riQeiat. 
 TiQevri. 
 
 a [Buttmann in his Grammar divides the tenses of the verb into principal, viz. pres. 
 perf. and fut., and historic, viz. imperf. pluperf. and aor. — Ed.] 
 
83 
 
 ElXvojiai, I drag myself along, crawl along, Soph. The pass. kXvoQrivai, 
 used in Homer with the single e, is distinct from the above, and means, 
 1.) to compress or draw oneself up together, II. w, 510. Od. t, 433. 
 2,) to be thrust or pushed, II. *|/, 393. The old Homeric language seems 
 to have made a distinction between the forms beginning with el and 
 those with e, using the former in the sense of to envelope, cover up, the 
 latter in that of to compress and to push ; but later poets confounded 
 both forms and meanings. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 272. 
 
 Ei'Aw, eiXXu) or ei'XXw, 7AAw, and elAew or eiAew, I press 
 together, shut in, envelope, roll up : all the remaining forms, 
 which occur in the common language, come exclusively 
 from the form in ew ; as, eiAijtxw, eiXrifiai, eiXriOeic. 
 
 It would be a difficult task to settle which of the various ways of 
 writing and pronouncing this verb belonged to individual passages, 
 as we find from the occasional remarks of the Grammarians that the 
 same uncertainty prevailed among the ancients themselves. On these 
 points, and on whatever concerns the meaning, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 253. 
 — 27 1 . The pronunciation with the aspirate was doubtless in this, as in 
 many similar cases, confined principally to the Attics. In the older lan- 
 guage the verb had the digamma, as is evident from many accom- 
 panying marks and many Epic forms which will be mentioned. 
 
 In Homer, beside the pres. and imperf. elXelv and the part. pass. 
 el\6fj,€vos, the rest of the formation comes from the simple stem or root 
 EA- ; as, the 3. pi. aor. 1. eXcrar, the infill. eXarai, and (according to the 
 analogy mentioned above in eet<ra/zevos*) eeXo-ai ; also the part. eXcras 
 with the meaning of to strike, on which, and on the relation which 
 this verb bears to eXavvu), ijXaaa, see art. 44. in Buttm. Lexil. Perf. 
 pass. eeXpai, eeX/jevos. 
 
 To this verb and to the same simple stem or root belong, according 
 to all analogy, the aor. pass. kaXr)v and the 3. pi. without augm. aXev 
 (II. %, 12.), infin. aXrjvai, a\i]fievai, part. aXeis, aXer. Compare oreXXw, 
 e(TraXr)v, and Keipco, eicepaa, etcaprjv. Here also the aspirate is uncer- 
 tain, and the editions and passages vary between the lenis and eaXrjy, 
 aXfjvaif, &c. 
 
 The imperf. eoXei in Pind. Pyth. 4, 414. (according to Boeckh's 
 undisputed emendation) and the pluperf. pass. eoXrjro in Apollon. 3, 
 
 * See the conclusion of Ei'£w. they join partly with aXeo/xai partly with 
 
 | Some of the Grammarians, principally aXees, conferti, &c. : but genuine gramma- 
 
 the more modern, class these forms by tical tradition agrees with oar statement. 
 
 themselves under a theme AAHMI, which See Buttm. Lexilogus. 
 
 g2 
 
84 
 
 47 1 . are sister-forms of eiXei and eeXro with the meaning of to press 
 upon, disturb, which bear the same relation to EAQ, e'iXio, as Tpofxeu* 
 does to rpepw, eKroirjica to kteLvu, and other similar forms*. 
 
 To this place belongs, according to the writing of the word, the un- 
 usual verb with the meaning of to use or treat ill, itpoaeXelv, as it was 
 once written, or irpovaeXel v, as we find it in authorities on which we can 
 depend. This latter pronunciation arose from the digamma which was 
 originally between the a and e. There occur but two examples of it 
 with the form of the present, viz. irpovrjeXovpev, Aristoph. Ran. 730., and 
 7tpovaeXovpeios, JE&chyl. Prom. 435. For a full account of it see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 494. 
 
 IL'lfxapTai. See Meipopat. 
 
 El pi, I am, a defective verb in fit, from a radical form E£2, Beside 
 the pres. and an imperf. r\v, it has only a fut. eGOfxai, Poet, eWo/icu ; 
 the other tenses are supplied by yiyvoput ; verbal adj . kareov. From the 
 middle comes the 2. sing, imperat. eao, Epic and also Dor. eaao ; and 
 the 1. sing, imperf. rjjj.r]i', rejected indeed by the Atticists, but found 
 occasionally in the older writers, and more frequently in the laterf. 
 Its other persons are never met with in any of the better authors. The 
 most surprising is eiaro for i^ito, Od. v, 106., where however others 
 read el arc. 
 
 The 1. pers. sing, epfxi was Dor. for el/ii: the 2. sing. pres. eh is 
 only Ionic (Horn, and Herodot.), from which by leaving out the a came 
 the common el : eaai is Dor. and Ion., nor is it quite unknown to Attic 
 poetry, Eur. Hel. 1246. The 3. pers. ev-L is Dor. for both eari and 
 elm. The 1. plur. elfiev is Ion. as elpes is Dor. for eapev, from which 
 comes the unusual poetical form epev, Brunck. Soph. El. 21. The 3. 
 plur. eaaiv is Epic for eWiv : the Dorics have also eorri. 
 
 In the Ionic dialect the part, the conj. and the optat. are formed 
 from the theme E£2, by which the part, has the same irregular accent 
 as the part. Iojv from elpt, thus 
 
 Optat. eoifii : conj. ew : part. ewv. 
 This participle has in some Doric writers a particular feminine eaaaa. 
 The conj. is sometimes in the Epics strengthened by the diphthong ei, 
 as e'tw, e'Lys, e'iy (from which it is often confused with the optative), II. t, 
 245. <r, 88. Od. o, 448. p, 586.; perelw, II. -^, 474. In the optative the 
 
 * These two forms (eoXet, &c.) together Phryn. p. 152. Schaef. ad Long. p. 423. 
 with Bceckh's derivation of them are ex- f Compare Herm. De Legg. quibusd. 
 
 amined fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 63. subtil. Serai. Horn. 1. p. 16. Matth. Gr. 
 
 •f This is a point which still requires Gramm. p. 415. Schaef. Hes. Op. 53S. 
 
 critical examination : see Piers, ad Moer. 567. p. 238. Gnom. Gr. 
 p. 172. Fisch. 2. p. 502. Lobeck ad 
 
85 
 
 abridged forms eljiev, tire, are more rare than the others ; eljiev is found 
 however in Plat. Rep. 8. p. 558. d., and has been restored by Bekker 
 in some other passages : eire occurs in Od. <p, 195., and the dual eirrjy 
 is found, according to Bekker, in several passages of Plato. 
 
 The 3. sing, of the imperat. Ijrw for eorw is found frequently in the 
 N. T., e. g. 1 Cor. xvi, 22., and once in Plat. Rep. 2. p. 361. c. which is 
 the more striking as he so frequently uses eano. The 3. plur. has also 
 an unusual sister-form (corresponding with the gen. plur. particip.) 
 ovtiop, Plat. Leg. 9. p. 879. b. Ionic and Dor. eovrotv, covtoj. 
 
 In the infin. we find in the old Ionic ejiev, e/jevou, e/jifxev, efXfxevai ; the 
 last is the most common in Homer. The Dorics use qjxev or ?] jj.es, both 
 Which are at the same time 1. pi. imperf. — also el/zer, eljues, differing 
 from 1. pi. pres. indie, only in the accent. 
 
 The imperfect has numerous sister-forms : e. g. from the radical form 
 E£2 the 1. sing, eov for $v, II. i//, 643., but none of the other persons : 
 eaxov, -es, -e, in Horn, is a mere imperf. as II. -q, 158, but in Herodot. a 
 real iterative like the other forms in -vkov : and lastly the true Ionic 
 form according to the formation in jut, ea, eas, and 2. plur. eare ; or 
 lengthened /Ja, 3. sing, qev*, II. /z, 371. : erjv occurs as 1. sing, in II. 
 X, 762. only, where it is most probably false for eov ; but as 3. sing, it 
 is more common, and found in Ionic prose ; Homer has also sometimes 
 r\r\v, and in 2. sing. er\aQa for tfaOa : the 3. plur. eaav for y\aav occurs both 
 in the older and later Ionic, as well as in the Doric dialect. In Hes. e, 
 825. and 6, 321. r\v also appears to stand for r\oav, but it is there rather 
 a peculiarity of syntaxf. From the Ionic ea arose the old Attic 1. 
 sing, q for r\v t which with regard to the extent of its usage requires 
 still further critical examination +. For the 3. sing. r\v the Dorics have 
 by a particular anomaly rjs. Poetical fut. eaao\xai for eaofxcu, &c. ; and 
 from the Dor. eaovfjiai comes eaaeirai, II. /3, 393. v, 317. 
 
 All the persons of the pres. indie, are enclitical except the 2. sing, 
 el, which always retains the accent ; perhaps also els, used enclitically 
 by Wolf in Od. a, 611. 
 
 El/xi, / go. The forms of this verb lead us to a root 'Iil, with its 
 radical vowel t occasionally lengthened to ei ; and connected with which 
 are many irregularities both of form and meaning. Only the following 
 moods and tenses are in use : 
 
 * This form has always the v, whether \ See Fisch. 2. p. 498. 499. Heind. ad 
 
 before a vowel or consonant. Plat. Protag. 5. In which it is particu- 
 
 -f As far as this is supposed to depend on larly remarkable that Chcerobosc. (MS. 
 
 prose authorities, it arises from entire mis- ap. Bekk. fol. 242. v. and 348. v.) proves 
 
 understanding: see Sturz. Lex.Xen .2. p. from Aristoph. Plut. 29. and Menander. 
 
 47. Herodot. 5, 12. where the nom. which the usage of the 1. sing. f/v. 
 follows it is not a plural but two singulars. 
 
86 
 
 re p 
 
 p. r» 
 
 a H 
 
 ? 3 
 
 i-» S". D- 
 
 #* o c . 
 ■ 00 3 S« -f 
 
 o • .r -1 
 
 o« is 
 
 3 * re 3 
 Ȥ S S 5 
 
 1_| O t B 
 
 ea re q O 
 
 "£> § & 
 
 I 3* ^ q 
 S' ta *» 
 
 § * H ^ 
 
 p-i'i § 
 ESS' 
 
 s « * 
 
 g g co 
 c 5. » 
 
 3 <<; » 
 
 S-a 
 
 gS' 
 
 g p re 
 co 22. P 
 
 «-<;s 3 
 *S- ™ 
 ir 2 s s> 
 
 •-5? If 
 
 o* 5" re tT 
 
 o 
 
 IS 
 
 S3 
 
 re p- 
 
 £•§.; 
 
 o g. 
 
 Et. re 
 3 O — 
 3 3*< 
 
 3 W re" 
 re re 3 
 
 • c ^ 3. 
 re Jf> a? 
 
 • rt- O co 
 
 r ffi 
 
 J 1 ^ 
 
 3 ►-: 
 
 r» O 
 
 Is 
 Is 
 
 s g: 
 &* 
 
 if 
 
 U B 
 ft a> 
 q go 
 
 o 
 -^ i - • 
 
 
 
 <~,. en 
 S P- 
 
 p- 
 
 o 
 to 3 
 
 c, <x> 
 
 °s 
 
 p 
 o" 
 
 Oq 
 
 O 
 
 ~> ^a: 
 
 32 -g 
 
 is* -ss^ "ss* "-as. ts- -ss^ 
 
 "> m i) "i o ft 
 
 a ^ ~s- *" £ 5 
 
 ? S ^ O O M 
 
 8 o " * § 
 
 -S^> ft ft 
 
 2 ~-a^ 5 £ -a* 
 
 <•>■>» ^4 q p.: 
 
 ^ 
 
 "U ^^ <^ 
 
 ft ca " ^ 
 
 2 2 1 ^ 
 
 -1 M CE> 
 
 ft o r- 
 
 ^ ^ - s 
 
 s: e ^ e w 
 
 i » ^ ► 
 
 4-Q 
 
 s, so 
 
 -a -ft >n 
 * o r h 
 
 - o 
 
 Op ^ 
 
 
 S * S e- >. 
 
 I 
 
 ? s> 
 
 • w ^ ^ g 
 
 a c - 
 
 o s"8 
 
 a- aj <i> 
 
 fT> r;. a 
 
 
87 
 
 [The middle voice of this verb is entirely rejected by some modern 
 critics, as Elmsl. Soph. CEd. T. 1242. andL. Dindorf. Eurip. Supp. 699., 
 who instead of it write tepat, tevrai, &c. See however Schsef. Plut. 4. 
 p. 326. — Passow.] 
 
 In meaning, this verb has the singular anomaly of its present having 
 often the force of a future. In Homer it stands sometimes as a present, 
 sometimes as a future ; but in Ionic prose and in the Attic writers it is, 
 with a very few exceptions*, a real future, 2" shall go : nor does it again 
 take the force of a present until in such late writers as Pausanias and 
 Plutarch. This however can only be said in its full extent of the in- 
 dicative mood ; the others are used sometimes as futures, sometimes 
 they retain their natural meaning : and thus this verb supplies the 
 place of some tenses of ep^ofiai which are not much in use. 
 
 Homer has an infin. 'ijiev, and sometimes 'Lfievai, for levai : but eivcufor 
 Uvm is doubtful, as Trpoaeivai in Hes. e, 351. may come from ci/jli I 
 am\. The 3. sing. opt. eirj for "toi occurs in II. o», 139. Od. £, 496. The 
 conj. ecu) for *aa is quoted from the Doric writer Sophron in the Etym. 
 M. p. 121, 29. and 423, 23. Homer has contracted the Ionic imperf. 
 ifia, 3. sing, ij'iep, tfie, to rje, II., and in 1. plur. to yofjiev, Od. : beside 
 which we find the 3. plur. rjiov in the Od., the 3. sing, 'iev, te, the 3. 
 dual 'irrjy, and the 3. plur. tfivav, which, though imperfects, have also 
 the force of aorists. Lastly we find in the Epic poets a fut. midd. eiao- 
 fxai; and from the aor. midd. elaafi^v a 3. sing, eiffaro, eeiaaro, and 
 a 3. dual eetaaaOrjv, II. o, 415. 544. J. A peculiar form, the 3. plur. 
 pres. lot for'iaGi, is found in Theogn. 716. 
 
 Elirecv, to say, an aorist : indie, enrov ; imperat. ei7re§, 
 compound irpoenre, &c. Beside these the forms of the aor. 1 . 
 €t7ra were also in use ; in the Attic language the most com- 
 mon were el-nrac, eiirare, eiTraru), but these were constantly 
 exchanged for the forms with the e, so that after all the 
 speaker appears to have been generally guided by his ear. 
 The most unusual are the 1 . sing, el™ || , which is rather 
 
 * See these exceptions in Herm. de M- § On the accentuation of this imperat. 
 
 schyl. Danai'd. p. 8. see the second note under"Ep%o/tai. It is 
 
 f Two other passages quoted also in used also for ei7rere, like dye, particularly 
 
 confirmation of it, (Herodot. 5, 108. JE- by Aristoph. see Elmsl. Ach. 328. Reisig 
 
 schyl. Suppl. 300.) maybe classed with that Conj. p. 35. Demosth. Phil. 1. p. 43, 7. 
 
 of Hesiod. Cherson. p. 108, 13. 
 
 X I deduce Siaeifievos (Apollon. PJiod. |j Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. ovt eltra ovr 
 
 2, 372.)ratherfrom eljut, Uficu, than from eTroir)<ya: the use of the aor. 1. is here 
 
 Suriftt. A perfect elfiai from that verbis evidently intentional. "ESei'£a ical — eiira, 
 
 not more surprising than eiaaro, Kara- Demosth. c. Euerg. p. 1151. Bekk. and 
 
 eiaaTo, according to which it i; formed. Philem. Inc. 51. a. Eurip. Cyd. 101. 
 
88 
 
 Ionic, and the 2. sing, imperat. ei-irov, which, with the opta- 
 tive*, is perhaps the rarest of all. The part, enrac, -ao-a, -av 
 is peculiarly Ionic. The Midd., which however occurs 
 only in the compound anenreiv (to refuse, to despair of) 
 in the same sense as the active, has always the form of 
 the aor. 1. aTre'nraaOai. Fut. aTrepovfxai, Posidipp. Epigr. 2. 
 
 The 2. sing, imperat. elirou has been accented always in the gram- 
 mars and generally in the text of different writers thus, enrov ; but 
 it is proved in Buttmann's Excurs. 1. on Plat. Meno p. 70. that this 
 latter accentuation was unknown to the pure Greek writers. 
 
 The generally acknowledged theme of this verb is EIK2, with the 
 augm. ei ; but then it is very unnatural for this augment to continue 
 through all the moods, while it is never visible in eve7rw (see below). 
 We certainly recognise the root EII- in the subst. ewos ; but there is 
 nothing to prevent the same root having been changed to Eltl-f. 
 
 According to this the verb has in common language no augment : 
 originally it had the digamma, and hence in the Epics the syU. augm. 
 eenrov. For the same reason the compounds have the hiatus, airoenreiv : 
 see Buttm. Lexil. p. 130. note. 
 
 With this aorist ei7reTi^ usage has joined, so as to form 
 Imt one verb, the Ion. fut. epew, Att. epw, from the pres. 
 elpio, which in the sense of I say is Epic ; also the perf. 
 e'lpriica, perf. pass. eipr)juai ; and lastly the aor. pass. epp^dr\v y 
 pronounced also eppeOnv, but probably by those only who 
 were not Attics j. Verbal adj. faroc, ptireoc. The fut. 3. 
 (paulo-post fut.) eipriGo/Liai, from eipvuai, is used as a simple 
 fut. pass, instead of p^aoixai^ which is found but seldom 
 in Attic writers (Isocr. Philipp. init.). 
 
 The pres. eipio occurs in Od. X, 137. : and thence undoubtedly comes 
 
 * In Plat Soph* p. 240. d. eliraiyiev has % This form is found written in various 
 
 been restored from the best manuscripts. ways in the manuscript copies of the 
 
 So has also eliraiev in Demosth. c. Ni- older writers : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 
 
 costr. p. 1254. This opt. is more frequent 447. Bekker ad ,Eschin. 2, 34. 124. But 
 
 in Aristotle. There is also an instance of the best manuscripts have it not unfre- 
 
 ei7rete. quently in its regular shape; see Plat. 
 
 t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 131. The oc- Gorg. 36. Theaet. 65. 
 
 currence of errovGi (e. g. in Nicand.Ther. § This fut. appears to have been used 
 
 738.) shows only the usage of a late gram- only in its participle. Thuc. 8, 66. Plat, 
 
 marjan-poct. Pha?dr. 9. 
 
89 
 
 the fut. €pui. But the aor. pass, eppijdrjv points to a theme PE£2, to which 
 we may refer the perf. eiprjica also, on account of the syllable ei which 
 stands instead of the reduplication*. The Ionians and the common 
 prose language had also eipridrjv or elpedrjv (see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, 
 in peeiv), in the same way as from ei\rifX[Aai, cSie/Xeyyucu crept into the 
 non- Attic aorists ei\y(f)dr)v, cfteiXex^vf. 
 
 By some epeio also is considered a present, but in the Epic writers 
 it is always either a future, or, if a present, it is used with the sense of 
 to ask, instead of epofxat, which see J. Yet Hesiod (6, 38.) has a verb 
 eipu) produced to ew, in which elpevo-ai is the fixed traditionary reading, 
 though the metre would admit eipovarai quite as well. 
 
 $r)ixl was used as the present of this verb, but with 
 certain limitations, which will be seen under it : in the com- 
 pounds however we find sometimes ayopeveiv (which pro- 
 perly means to harangue), e. g. airayopevu I forbid, aireiirov 
 I forbade ; and sometimes Xeyw, e. g. avriXeyio, avrelirov §. 
 
 The expression with kclkus, te speak ill of, was treated in this respect 
 as a compound, for instead of eme fie kcocus, the present was ayopevei 
 
 fl€ KCtKWS. 
 
 The Epics have also an imperat. earners, which is a sister-form with 
 a inserted, as in Xcioxw from \aKe\v, "htku) from et<cw. 
 
 The poetical verb eve7rw,or ewe-mo, is shown inButtm.Lexil. pp. 123. 
 131. to be no compound, but a strengthened form of the root or stem of 
 elirelv (EMII- eve™, like AAK- AAEK-, OPT- opeyw). The imperf. 
 (according to form) is eveirov, evve-nov. the aor. evLcnvov, evioireiv, 
 ey'iamo, eviaTroifii ; imperat. evicnre ; fut. evixpu) and ei/iairr/ah). Here the 
 aorist as compared with the present is, by its long syllable, at variance with 
 general analogy, but still not without example; see eo-Tro/jirjp under "E7ro/xcu. 
 
 * This syllable et, is found instead of J Struve has pointed out two passages 
 
 the reduplication in the perf. of several in Hippocrates, viz. 8 yap av . . . epeu), 
 
 verbs beginning with a liquid, in which / say, in Praecept. p. 64., and ijpeov, they 
 
 case the pluperf. is the same: thus said, Epidem. 2. p. 691. If the syntax 
 
 e'i\ri<pa from AHBQ. See Aap,j3dv(j). and reading of these passages are to be 
 
 e'iXrixa from AHXQ. See Aayxcivu). depended on (which I cannot take upon 
 
 etXo^a, etXey/xat from Xeyw. myself to assert positively) the two forms 
 
 eipaprai from peipop,ai. belong to the analogy of other Ionic pre- 
 
 f We may indeed, as many do, form sents sprung from the future, as fiaxeo- 
 
 e'iprjKa from ei'pw, or even from the $xt. juat ; and r\peov is then a proof that 
 
 eoeo>, as a new theme by means oftheaugm. the augm. ei cannot be used in the way 
 
 ei ; but by the method which I have fol- noticed in the preceding note. 
 
 lowed above, the perf. pass., the aor. pass. § Not that ctTrriyopevaa, avre\e£a, 
 
 and the verbals prjfia, prjros, all agree to- could not be used, but the compounds of 
 
 gether ; and the grand analogy of the Ian- elirov were far more common. 
 
 guage is in favour of this plan. 
 
The circumflex over eviairetv* shows too that in old grammatical tradi- 
 tion this form was considered an aorist. The future was formed, as is fre- 
 quently the case, from this aorist, and that in two analogous ways : for 
 in evixbio the a is dropped, as in the fut. of didaaKio and aXvaKojf. From 
 this future was formed again another present e viirru) in Pind. Pyth. 4, 
 358., which however must be distinguished from the Homeric eviirru), to 
 revile, which see hereafter. 
 
 The preterites eveirov and eviairov are always found without the 
 augment, and where the metre would have required jjveirov, there 
 evveirov was introduced. The double v in evviird) is besides frequent in 
 the Tragedians ; but evveirov seems not to occur, generally speaking, in 
 their writings. We have supposed this preterite to be, according to form, 
 an imperfect, like ety-qv under (brjfii : but in usage they are both aorists, 
 and the former is used in narration promiscuously with elirov and 
 eviairov : compare r}v?.a under Avccno. Hence then we may explain the 
 use of this form in the Hymn to Pan, 29., where evveirov, answering to 
 the preceding vfxvevai, stands for eveirovai. That is to say, as the in- 
 dicat. of the aor. has in general, beside its meaning of a preterite, that 
 of doing a thing usually, so this imperf. converted by usage into an aorist 
 has the same secondary meaning, exactly like eicXvov, II. a, 218. 
 
 The Grammarians deduce from evtairelv a twofold imperative, eviaire 
 and eviaires. If this latter be genuine, we must suppose evtairelv to be 
 a compound!, perhaps of evi and airelv, which would then correspond 
 in form with airelv from eirio, and of which, the imperat. would be aires, 
 as from axel", (r\es. See the Etym. M. v. eviairev, Schol. Od. £, 185. 
 Some manuscripts have also eviaires or eviaires (for the accent is un- 
 certain) wherever the word stands at the end of the verse ; on the 
 other hand at Od. S, 642. in the middle of the verse kvia-e could 
 be the only reading. I would observe however that the aor. eviairov as 
 a compound is contrary to analogy, for in that case it ought to be 
 eviairov, like eireaypv ; and further, that in the two passages of the Iliad, 
 X, 186. £, 470., where the Cod. Ven. has in the text eviaires, the scho- 
 lium does not mention this reading, but has in the lemma (as far as 
 
 * See Od. y, 93. Eurip. Suppl. 435. In this circumstance, that we find in the com- 
 
 Hes. 9, 369. the old accentuation must mon dialects merely such monosyllabic im- 
 
 therefore be restored from the first edition. peratives as 6es, dos, es, exes, tppes, with 
 
 In Apollonius the modern editors have their compounds. To prove evicnres to be 
 
 most arbitrarily rejected the circumflex ; no compound by comparing it with Z,ares, 
 
 see Beck on Apoll. 1, 1333. and 3, 917. ayes, in Hesychius, would throw that form 
 
 f The same editors have given to Apol- into a most improbable dialect, which 
 
 lonius 2, 1 165. from some manuscripts the could only be justified by indications much 
 
 non-Homeric form kviiptj. surer than any we have to guide us. 
 
 X The above obse»vation is grounded on 
 
91 
 
 the lemmata of Villoison are to be depended on) evimre. I would not 
 therefore recommend the adoption of this form with a view to strengthen 
 the last syllable of the hexameter. 
 
 Eipya), I shut out, elpyvvfxi, I shut in, are distinguished 
 from each other in their tenses merely by the breathing ; 
 thus, €ip%io, el/ofa : eip^u, eip%a. This verb, according to 
 the analogy of verbs beginning with ci, does not take the 
 augment, which is supplied by the accent : see Ei/cw, I yield. 
 For eipyaOov see A/ulvvu), a/LLVvaOov. 
 
 The Ionic form of this verb is epyw, ep£a, &c.*; which in the oldest 
 language, as we shall see below, had the digamma, and consequently- 
 corresponded exactly with the same stem or root under pe£u>. The di- 
 stinction of out or in is not marked in Homer by the absence or 
 presence of the aspirate, because in that early stage of the language 
 the word had instead of the aspirate the digamma, the loss of which was 
 supplied in the dialects by the one or other of the breathings ; in the 
 Epic language, according to general tradition, by the lenis ; consequently 
 the sense of Od. £, 411. was to shut in, ras jikv (the swine) apa eplav 
 Kara ijdea. Originally therefore the meaning of the verb was un- 
 defined ; it meant nothing more than to separate, shut off, and the con- 
 text showed whether it was in or out. But in the Ionic dialect of He- 
 rodotus the distinction is observed, e. g. 3, 136. tovs Uepaas ep'te ws 
 Ka.TaaKO'Kovs kovTas, and no doubt from old tradition: whence the same 
 writer has epicrf} for the Att. elpicrri, a prison. In the Attic and in the 
 common language it was also a standing rule : see Eust. ad Od. a, 27. 
 (p. 14, 25. Bas.), and the directions of an old grammarian in Hermann 
 (at the end of De Em. Gr. Gr.) p. 33 7. f. Nor is cnrelpyeiv (with the 
 exception of atyeptcros in the last note) ever found with a <p ; on the 
 contrary, the compound with Kara, the most usual in the sense of to 
 
 * It is singular to find this form in Thu- Bekker on Thuc. 1,35.): the reason of 
 
 cyd. 5, 11. where TrepikpZavres is the which was, that other grammarians 
 
 reading of all the known manuscripts ex- ascribed etpyw without distinction to the 
 
 cept one which has ei ; for in all the other Attics, but elpy (o to the koivois (see Etym. 
 
 passages of this writer we find the di- M. 377, 48.), as is indeed the case in 
 
 phthong. We may however compare with many other words. And certainly d<pep- 
 
 it acpepicTos in iEschyl. Choeph. 444. »cros, shut out, quoted in the last note from 
 
 f This is also proved in various in- iEschylus, leads to the same conclusion, 
 
 stances by the manuscripts : compare for If now we suppose (as was said before, 
 
 example the passages in Sturz. Lex. and is certainly the more probable) that 
 
 Xenoph. and Brunck's Index to Aristo- originally there was no distinction, but 
 
 phanes, as well as Andoc. 4. p. 31, 27. that one established itself by degrees, 
 
 32, 36. There are however manuscripts yet without ever becoming universal, all 
 
 which have elpy (a without exception (see that can occur is satisfactorily explained. 
 
92 
 
 shut in, is almost always written with the 0; while in Thucyd. 1, 76., 
 where Karelpyew has the general sense of to constrain, keep down by 
 force, the r stands without a various reading. Further, that the sense of 
 shutting in is expressed by the pres. e'lpypv^i, is evident from the gram- 
 marian above mentioned, who observes that " e'/pyw in the present is 
 not used ;" for etpyw is a very common present. 
 
 As to the digamma, the same conclusion results from the Epic aug- 
 ment in eepyov, eepyw, and again from the Epic sister-form (with its 
 superfluous e in the present) eepyw, in the same language, from which 
 is contracted the common e'/pyw*. The digamma is therefore very 
 easily to be discerned in Od. £, 411. Tas fxev cijpa ep]£as..., and in the 
 Epic compound a-noepyei. The Homeric perf. pass, eepy/icu, 3. plur. 
 pluperf. iepxaro does indeed seem by its syllabic augment to have the 
 same marks of the digamma: but there is one point opposed to it; 
 namely, that in both passages where it occurs the digamma with redu- 
 plication is inadmissible, because in Od. k, 241. it is preceded by a 
 consonant, in II. e, 89. by a shortened diphthong. These two passages 
 belong however to the numerous instances where the digamma has 
 disappeared from our Homer. The forms ep^arai, epyaro, are much 
 more striking, particularly in Od. t, 221. k, 283., where they begin the 
 verse, and where consequently a slight emendation is not to be thought 
 of. Here then the syllable of reduplication has quite disappeared, 
 which in cases of the true syllabic augment (as if Tevxa-ai were put 
 for rerevx ara i s never the case. Hence in the history of the digam- 
 ma, and its gradual disappearance, this verb would be a remarkable 
 feature. The form ep-^arai supposes the theme epyw to have the com- 
 mon lenis, and is therefore a regular perfect, but without the temp, 
 augm. : and this too contrary to Epic usage, but as it occurs in a 
 syllable long by position it is free from suspicionf. 
 
 E<puw. See 'Epuw. 
 
 Etpw. See Et7reTv. 
 
 Eijow, I string in a row : aor. 1. eipa (Herodot. 3, 87. e%eipas, exse- 
 rens) and epca (Hippocr. de Morb. 2, 33. Itepaas). Perf. pass, in the 
 Epic poets eepfiai, eeppevos ; in Herodot. 4, 190. kpfievos. In the former 
 the digamma is not obliterated, for in the only two passages where the 
 pluperf. eepro, and the perf. kepjxevov occur, (Od. o, 460. a, 296.) it is pre- 
 
 * Once in the text of our Homer we it not before the first e ; compare II. (3, 
 
 find e'lpyu) (II. ^/, 72.), Ti)\e fie e'ipyovai, 825. evrbs eepyei. Bentley's emendation 
 
 but it is indisputably a false reading: for of this passage is therefore, certainly cor- 
 
 as e'lpyu) is contracted from eepyw, it can- rect, fi hepyovai. 
 
 not have had the digamma, which the f The augment is occasionally omitted 
 
 hiatus before the verb shows to have been in syllables naturally long, as evrve, eAice, 
 
 in the verse; for eepyw, i. e. EfEPFQ, has e\7rero, a.p\e, airreTo. 
 
93 
 
 ceded by the separable v. In Herodotus on the contrary we find the com- 
 mon form, but with the temp. augm. omitted, as is always the case in the 
 Ionic dialect. Suidas quotes from some writer evetp/jtevos Tredats, conse- 
 quently with the augm. ei ; although it may be taken for the unchanged 
 diphthong of the present, as in the verbal subst. elp/xos, on the aspirate 
 of which see Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. For airoepae see"Eperat. 
 
 ElVa. See 'Eli, 2. 
 
 'E'coKh). See"l(TKCj. 
 
 E7w0a. See"E0w. 
 
 'EA-. See Aipew. 
 
 'EA-. See E'/Xw. 
 
 'EXavvto, I drive : fut. eXdau) with a short, Ep. eXdaoto ; 
 aor. 1. rjAao-a, Poet. eXaaa, eXaaaa ; perf. eArjAa/ca, perf. 
 
 pass. eXf)Xa[jiai; aor. 1. pass. rfXad^v : verbal adj. eXaroc. 
 In non-Attic writers the passive takes a a-, as eArjAacr^ai, 
 riXdaOrjv, rjXaaroc The forms eAa>,eAa(;, eXa, &C.,infin. eXav, 
 are in the Attic prose a future, according to the analogy of 
 verbs whose futures end in -dcru) or »e<yw, and which form a 
 new Attic future by rejecting the g and contracting the re- 
 maining termination, thus eAaorco, eXdw, e'Aa?. See also 
 last note under Aep. — Midd. 
 
 The forms in -w, -qs, &c. occur also as presents from the simple theme 
 eXaw. In prose however there is only one example, theimperat. a-rreXa, 
 Xenoph. Cyr. 8, 3, 32. In poetry Inhere are several; eXiov, II. w, 696., 
 eXaav, Od. o, 50:, eXa, Pind. Nem. 3, 129., eKTro^ojy eXa, Eurip. Here. 
 819*. 
 
 In Od. 77, 86. is a 3. plur. pluperf. pass. eXrjXedaro, for which Wolf 
 writes eprjpedaro, the reading of the old editions. This latter has how- 
 ever by far the fewest manuscripts in its favour, and it seems to me 
 clear that the true reading must be some form of eXavvu, as the ex- 
 pression is much the same as we find in v. 113. in II. a, 564. and Od. 
 £, 9. But the reading eXrjXddaro is likewise found in very few manu- 
 scripts, while by far the majority has eXiyXedaTo, and some eXtjXeaTo. 
 This last has been adopted by Alter ; and when we consider that it is 
 the regular Ionic form, according to the analogy of 7re7rrearat for -avrai, 
 and that it does not offend the metre, I cannot but think that it is the 
 true reading of Homer. 
 
 In the Epic language we find some participles proparoxytons, as eX?7- 
 Xafievos, (TvveXr)Xajj.eroi t Arat. 176., like aicrjx^^yos (II. a, 29.), aKa\ri~ 
 
94 
 
 fuevos, and aXoXr/^eyos. See Herodian in Etym. M. v. aKa^ji^xevos and 
 Thorn. Mag. v. eXrjXafxevos. In Apollon. 2, 231 . the modern editors have 
 altered this accent, because it was not supported by a scholium, like 
 the passage in Aratus. See note under *AKa\i^b>. 
 
 "EXdofiai and eeXdo/jiai*, I desire ; a defective depon. used only in 
 pres. and imperf. It is found once in a passive sense, II. 7r, 494. 
 Both forms are exclusively poetical. 
 
 'EAey^w, I refute : fat. fw ; perf. with redupl. iXriXey^a ; 
 perf. pass. eXrjXey/uai. 
 
 'EXeXlfa, Iturn round, tremble : flit. eXeXi^io ; aor. I.eXeXiija, aor. 1. 
 pass. cXe\ix6v v > midd. eXeXi£a/zevos, &c. 'EXeXixro (II. X, 39.) is a 
 syncopated aorist. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 287. 
 
 EAEY0-, EA0-. See"E PX ofiat. 
 
 'EXiaaa), -rrw, I wind : augm. eif ; perf. pass. elXiyfjai and eXyXiyfiai. 
 In this last perf. three things are to be observed : 1 .) that the simple 
 augm. elXiyfjiai was also in use : 2.) that the augm. et does not take place 
 with the reduplication : 3.) that the syllable of reduplication does not 
 admit of the aspirate]:. 
 
 ''EXko>, I draw : fut. eX£w ; aor. 1 . eIX£a. It borrows 
 also from a theme 'EAKYQ, which is not used in the pres. 
 or imperf., and even in the fut. eXfw is preferred : see 
 Piers, ad Moer. p. 134. But in the aor. elX/cvaa, iXtcvaai 
 is far more common than elXfa, and in the passive etX-, 
 Kvcr/LLai, eWkvctOtiv are the only forms in use. — Midd. 
 
 The regular imperf. elXicov is never found in Horn, nor in Ionic prose, 
 but ahvTiys eXicov, eXxero. The particular inflexion eXo/cw, TJXicTjaa 
 (with i] as augment), eX^els, has in Homer the stronger meaning of to 
 drag along. 
 
 "EX7rw, / encourage to hope : Od. /3, 91 . y, 380. But it is generally used 
 in the midd. eXx-opai, I hope; perf. eoXira with the force of the pres. ; 
 pluperf. ewXweiv with the force of an imperfect : see eoucu and note 
 under E'i/cw ; also the second note under " Ayvvfxi, and a note in Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 202. The Epic forms are eeX7ro/ncu and eeX^6jxr]v : see 
 "EXZofiai and note. 
 
 * Like eeXTTOfiai, eepyw, eeido/xevos, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 30. 
 
 etcricoj, which in the older language had J In stating these rules we must how- 
 
 the digamma. ever remember the rarity of this form, 
 
 •f- It is however to be observed that this and that I know only some instances of it 
 
 diphthong is found also in the present, and quoted by Maittaire from Pausanias. 
 even, though not frequently, in prose: see 
 
95 
 
 'EXuio. See FAXvu). 
 
 'Efieii), I vomit, has e in the inflexion and <r in the pas- 
 sive : it takes also the Attic reduplication. 
 
 [iEschylus has the fut. midd. epovpai in the sense of to 
 vomit, while Xenoph. (Anab. 4, 8, 20.) has the imperf. act.' 
 in the same intrans. sense.] 
 
 'EfjiprjfxvKe. See 'H/jlvw. 
 
 'Evaipw, I kill: fut. ei'dpiS ; aor. 2. i\vapov, Eurip. : infin. evapetv. 
 — Midd. with aor. 1. eprjpa/jLrfp, Horn. [This verb is not a compound : 
 see Buttm. Lexil. p. 119.] 
 
 'Evavo). See At/w. 
 
 ENEFK-, ENEIK-. See fcfyw. 
 
 'Eve7Tw. See EiTreiv. 
 
 'EvrjvoOa, a perf. with the force of a present, found in the Epic writers 
 in composition only, and in the third person ; used at the same time as 
 aorist : thus eirev^voQe, Karevi'ivoOe, it lies or it lay thereon. As a theme 
 we must suppose ENOO, ENE0O : see this more fully explained in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 110. &c. 
 
 'EvBeiv, fivQov. See"Ep)(Ojuai. 
 
 'Er/7rrw, / reproach, has in Homer two forms of the aor. 2., viz. 
 1.) evevlirov, for which two false readings kvevnrrov and (II. \p, 473.) 
 evevtffTrov have crept into the printed text of Homer, as I have shown in 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. 123. &c. This form is the reduplicated aor. 2. with 
 the radical vowel long, which we know from the subst. eilirr} was long 
 in the root also. 2.) the 3. sing. i)r ire dice, formed by a peculiar re- 
 duplication in the middle of the word, like rjpvKanov, infin. epvuaxeeiv 
 from IpvKio. 
 
 Homer has another sister-form eviaau), which bears the same relation 
 to evLTTTU) as netroM to ireirTio. None of the forms, which are here 
 placed together, ever stand absolutely in Homer with the meaning of 
 to say, but they are sometimes used so with the sense of to reproach ; 
 they must therefore be distinguished from evena, evanrov, and the Pin- 
 daric ev'nrTU) (see under 'Eve7rw); while the long i above mentioned makes 
 it most probable that they belong to a particular family of verbs, of 
 which a more accurate examination will be found in Buttm. Lexil. p. 
 123. &c. 
 
 "EwvfM, or evvvu), I put on, clothe, forms its tenses from a theme 'EO ; 
 thus fut. ecr<o, Ep. eeaio ; aor. 1. eaaa, infin. eaai ; fut. midd. etropai; 
 aor. 1. midd. koaa\xv\v ; perf. pass, eljiai, elo-ctt, elrai, &c, whence 3. pi. 
 pluperf. elan> (U. a, 596.), comp. eneiel/un, eirieifievos. From the pass. 
 
96 
 
 eV/iat, ecrfxr]v, (which never occurs in its simple form in the first person,) 
 come the 2. and 3. sing, of the pluperf. iaao, earo, and the compound 
 JjfMpiefffjicu, &c. The forms with the syllabic augment (which takes the 
 aspirate), UaaaTo (II. ic, 23., Od. £, 519.) and eeoro (II. ji, 464.), are 
 Epic only. 
 
 The Ionics have another form e'/vv/zt ; for eireiwodai in Herodotus 
 proves that the ei in the Homeric elvvov (II. \f/, 135.) is not the augment. 
 The temp. augm. is found neither in the imperf. nor the aorist : the 
 perf. only has the augment ei. Homer has not the temp. augm. in any 
 tense, but the syllab. augm. only, which is to be accounted for by the 
 digamma. 
 
 The simple evvvya. is never used in prose, but principally the com- 
 potfnd a/jupiePM/ju, which makes its fut. a/Kftieaw, Att. afitptui ; fut. midd. 
 a/jL^Learo/jiaL ; and takes the augment in the preposition, yntyleoa, infin. 
 aptyiearai, pass. ^/z^ieiT/iai, rj^ieaai, ii/uKpiearctL, &c. infin. ijfKpieadat. 
 Nor do the other compounds generally reject the vowel of the preposi- 
 tion before the e, as eTnefraaQca. 
 
 J Eo\et, eoXrjjxai. See under EtXw. 
 
 'EopraZtj, I celebrate, solemnize: fat. iopraaw ; it takes 
 the augm. in the second syllahle iupraZov, according to the 
 analogy of eWa, ewVeti/. See E'/Aw and note. 
 
 'Ettcuw, Herodot. 3, 29. See 'A/a;. 
 *ETravpe?y, &c. See AYP-. 
 
 'Eire'iyco, I press ; pass. I hasten. For proof that this 
 verb is no compound, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 118. 
 
 'E7ri(rra/ueu, J understand, depon. pass, with fut. midd. ; 
 imperf. ^Trto-Ta/it^v : fut. eVtcxTrjffo/iai ; aor. r/7ri<TTij07?v; verbal 
 adj. eViffTTfToc. In the optat. the accent sometimes follows 
 the regular conjugation of barytone verbs, e. g. "laraio, 
 iVratTO, 'laTaivQe/icTTaivTO ; but the COnj. is always 1<TTW/J.ai, 
 GvvKTrrJTai, &c. # . See AvM/jai with note, and f 'I<rr»?jUi. 
 
 This verb is distinguished from e^iarafxai, the proper compound of 
 'ifT-afxat, by the 7r, by the augment, and by the aorist retaining the 77 
 of the formation before the 0. 
 
 Instead of the 2. sing. kirioTaoai the Attic poets have hcitrrq (^Esch. 
 Eum. 86. 578.), the Ionics hciorq (Theogn. 1043. or 1085. Bekk. 1081.) 
 
 * Yet the Ionic conj. is e7rtorew/uai, Herodot. 3, 134. 
 
97 
 
 Gaisf. See Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 798. The usual form in the imperf. 
 is ifKioTO) and in the imperat. eiriario, e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 9. Cyr. 3, 
 2, 1 6. See Moer. 1 63. 1 82. Homer has the imperf. without the augm. 
 kirtaraTo. The pres. and imperf. are conjugated like 'larafxat. 
 'EIH2, eve7rw. See Ef7re«V. 
 
 ''Ettw, I am employed or busy about anything : imperf. 
 el7rov, Poet, without augm. e-rrov ; fat, eipw ; aor. eWov, infin. 
 aireiv, part. (Jirtov ; compound e7reWoi>, €7ricr7retv, fi€Ta<jiru)v. 
 The augment is ei, as irepieiirev, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 5. This 
 verb in its simple form is found only in II. £, 321.*, but its 
 compounds are used both in verse and in prose, Trepieirw, 
 o\e7rw, &C. 
 
 These aorists seldom occur except in poetry : though Ionic prose has 
 frequently Treptea-Ke, Herod. 1, 73., Trepimreiv ib. 115., and the passive of 
 the same compound 7T€pie(j)drjvai, 5, 1. 6, 15., and irepie^eaOat for 7rept- 
 ctjtdfitreadai, 2, 115. 7, 119. 
 
 Midd. eVo/iai, I follow: imperf. ei7ro/xr?v, and Poet, without 
 augm. ewofx-nv ; fut. eipopai, infin. fyeaOai. The aorist has 
 this peculiarity that the augment is aspirated, eWo/uijv, 
 COmp. €(j)eaTT6fxr)if (eWou Plat. Polit. p. 280. b., e(j)€(T7r€TO 
 Eurip. Hipp. 1307.)f> and as a proof that it is merely the 
 augm. it disappears in the other moods : infin. aireadai, 
 imperat. cnrov, emairov Plat. Theset. p. 169. a., eiriaireaBe 
 Plat. Crit. p. 107. b. &c. The Ion. imperat. 2. pers. is 
 GT7reo, Ep. airelo, II. k, 285. 
 
 If eairov (nreaOai and eayov ayeiv be compared with eVXe eVXero 
 and eirrofirjv 7rrec0cu, we see at once that the former arise from the 
 same syncope as the latter. That is to say, the aspirate in eVw and 
 'EX(2 (e£w) passed (as it does in so many other words) into a a, which 
 immediately attached itself to the consonants following, therefore 
 e-airov, e-ayov. This statement does not however militate against the 
 insertion of a <r according to another analogy in the root 'EII, and thus 
 eoirofjiriv, ecnreaOai, e(nrwfiai, etnrofievos, became anomalous aorists. From 
 
 * [YetHomerhasfrequently7r6pirew%e' f A singular form is eTreairo vro in Pind. 
 
 €7rov(nv, e. g. in II. o, 555. dfip' 'OoWrja Pyth. 4, 237. which can hardly be joined 
 
 €7rov, II. X, 483. and many other similar with the Pindaric forms in the note fol- 
 
 expressions, which Buttmann, it would lowing, 
 '"'em, considered as compounds. — Ed.] 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 these, and not from the scnro/jL^v belonging to the former analogy, 
 came the indicative which passed into the common language, while the 
 other moods ea-KeaQai. &c. remained in the usage of the Epics (II. e, 
 423. Od. p, 349. II. /*, 395. &c). But from the very circumstance 
 of €ff7r()jjLt]v being an aorist, the pres. eaneTai which is a various reading 
 for epyerciL at Od. S, 826. ought not to be allowed to displace the pre- 
 sent old and unobjectionable reading of the text*. 
 
 'Ejoow, I love, is used only in the pres. and imperf. ; having 
 a regular passive epwp.ai, epaaOai, epw^evoc. But the sister- 
 form epafjLai, like 'lara/nai, is a deponent synonymous with 
 the active, and in the pres. solely poetical. The aor. pass, 
 however, ripaaO^v, fat. epaaOrivopai, with an active sense, 
 is used in prose ; part. epadOelc. 
 
 The Epic language has instead of fjpatrdriv the midd. ijpanrafiiiv, 
 whence rjpaaaaTo, Horn, epatraaro, Hes. and Pind. The perf. ypa.ojj.ai, 
 Parthen. The 2. pers. pres. Epic with double o, epaooai occurs in 
 Theocr. 1, 78. The Dor. conj. epdrai for epyrai is accented according 
 to the analogy of barytone verbs, Pind. P. 4, 164. compare e-rrioTajjai 
 and Svvcijjiai. Lastly epaaode in an act. sense, II. it. 208. is probably 
 a false readingf. 
 
 'Epaw is used only in its compounds, and with the re- 
 gular aor. 1. k^epaaai, Karepaaai, to pour Or shoot Out, avv- 
 
 epaaai'l to pour or throw together. 
 
 'E/oya£o/iai, I labour, work, depon. midd.: fut. epyaaojiai ; 
 
 * Seethe note in Buttm. Schol. Od. ad h. 
 1. Bekker in his critique on Wolf's Homer 
 has ventured a conjecture that all those 
 Epic moods ecnrkoQai &c. have crept into 
 Homer's poems by false readings, because 
 in every instance the verse would admit 
 de <T7TOfievoio, afxa o-xkoQai &c, and that 
 the later Epics, in whose verse this is not 
 always the case, imitated the false reading. 
 This view of the subject is much strength- 
 ened by the circumstance of the compounds 
 being invariably written in Homer 6tti- 
 (j7re<j9ai, /xeraaTrofievos &c. However as 
 the origin of such a reading, if there were 
 no grounds for it in the language, is diffi- 
 cult to be conceived; and (which is the 
 most important point) these forms are as 
 fixed in Pindar (O. 8, 123. 9, 15. Isth. 4, 
 40.) as they are in the Alexandrine poets, 
 
 there seems to be no doubt of a twofold 
 ancient usage : at the same time it seems 
 hardly possible that such a distinction as 
 that between simple and compound could 
 have existed in Homer's language. Bek- 
 ker's supposition therefore, if confined to 
 Homer, has great probability. 
 
 f That is to say, the depon. epaoQe is 
 no more capable of resolution than Wra- 
 o6e, dvvao9e &c. ; and epaoOe can be 
 only passive. The reading must therefore 
 necessarily be eys TOTtpiv y epacauBe. 
 [Passow however seems to think it may 
 be defended by supposing a theme tpd- 
 ofiai from which will come epiirai, Sap- 
 pho Fr. 59. Theocr. 2, 149.] 
 
 % Isocr. Phil. p. 110 b. as restored by 
 Bekker. Aristot. de Gen. Animal. 3, 1. 
 extr. 
 
 
99 
 
 perf. etpyaajuai, Ion. epyaafiai. The augm. is e*. [The Ion. 
 and Att. generally use the perf. pass. eipyaafiai in the act. 
 sense of the aor. midd. eipyaoapriv, Valck. Phcen. 1069. 
 Lob. Soph. Aj. 21., but this tense is also found as a true 
 passive, e.g. ra epyaapeva, Herodot. 7, 53. compare Plat. 
 Charm, p. 173. c. Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 9. Conviv. 5, 4. 
 GEcon. 19, 8., &c. And even the indie, of this perf. is 
 found in a passive sense, at least in its compound airelp- 
 
 yaarai, Plat. Legg. 4. p. 710. d. The fut. pass. epyaaOri- 
 ao/Liai is seldom found with a really passive meaning which 
 it has in Sophoc. Tr. 1218., Isocr. Epist. 6. — Passow.] 
 
 ' Epyio. See Eijoyw. 
 
 'EFm and (p$», See 'Pe£a>. 
 
 'Epeefroj. See"Epopai. 
 
 'Epedw, I excite, irritate, is used only in pres. and imperf., but we find 
 in Mosch. 3, 85. the aor. with augm. fjpeQov. Its derivative epedifa is 
 more used. 
 
 'E/oe«'Sw, I support by placing one thing against another : 
 fut. epeiau), &c. It has the Att. redupl. ; thus perf. act. epr\- 
 peiica, perf. pass. epr)pei<jjiai ; of this latter Homer has the 
 3. plur. eprjpeoarai for epr^peiapevoi eiai, II. \p, 284, 329. Od. 
 
 ii, 86,95. ; for which Apollon. Rh. uses eprtpeivrai. Homer 
 has the augm. only in ripripeiGro, but Hes. a. 362. has ijpei- 
 aaro. — MlDD. I support myself; epelSonevoc, epeioapevoc, 
 &c. Horn. 
 
 'EpeiKw, I tear, break: imperf. vpeiKov ; aor. 1. %pei%a. 
 Midd. I tear my clothes in pieces. Pass. I am torn or 
 broken ; perf. epnpiytiai, Hippocr. 
 
 To the intransitive sense of the pass. (e. g. II. v, 441.) belongs the 
 Epic aor. 2. act. i\piv:ov, Il.p,295.* Compare the last paragraph of Tiipau). 
 
 'Epeiirw, I overthrow : fut. epeiipu) ; aor. 2. ijplirov ; aor. 1. pass. 
 tjpei(pdr]v ; perf. 2. with Att. reduplication eprjptira ; perf. pass, eprjpifx- 
 
 * As this aor. 2. occurs in no other 194. whose admirable emendation of the 
 
 passage, it is not to be wondered at if later whole fragment was not understood by his 
 
 poets used it transitively : thus Euphor.Fr. neglecting in this verse to change ica.\6v 
 
 40. and Alex. iEtol. in Piers, ad Moer. p. into kcikov ; did pev kclkov ijpiicev ovaov. 
 
 H 2 
 
100 
 
 ^nc, and Ep. pluperf. 3. sing, tpipnrro for ypiipnrro, II. £, 15., but we 
 find in Herodian Hist. 8. 2. Karepripentro. 
 
 In this verb as in the last the passive makes a transition to the in- 
 transitive meaning to fall over, fall down, and this, as being the imme- 
 diate sense, belongs to the aor. 2. act. r)pnrov, andtheperf. epijpnra (see 
 note under Tev-^w), which however occur only in the poets* - . In Pind. 
 Ol. 2, 76. Boeckh has shown from the manuscripts and from Apollon. 
 Synt. p. 277. that the part. aor. 2. pass, epnrevn, not kpnrovTi, is 
 the true reading. 
 
 The Epic middle av-npei-^ajinv belongs unquestionably to this verb, 
 although in this compound its sense is somewhat different : Homer has 
 frequently avrjpeixLav-o, they have torn away, carried off, II. v, 234. Od. 
 c, 727. &c. and Hesiod B, 990. has avepei^afxevn, having carried off\. 
 
 'Epe-nTo/jiai, I feed, graze, eat, occurs only in the pres. and imperf. 
 Later writers use epettrio for kpetyio like yXvuro} for yXvtyia, dpeTrru) for 
 dp€(poj &c. : compare yXvcpto. This form was long regarded with sus- 
 picion in Pind. P. 4, 240. but has been satisfactorily defended by 
 Boeckh. 
 
 'Epeaah), ttw, J TOW: fut. epeaw ; aor. 1. rjoetxa, Poet. 
 ripeaaa and epeaaa, II. t, 361. Od. A, 78. The compound 
 Siripeaa occurs in Od. /x, 444. f , 351. From iperric and epe- 
 t/ioc we may conclude that its characteristic letter was r. 
 
 'Epevyw. See 'Epvyyavw. 
 
 'Epevdio, I make red : fut. epevarw ; aor. 1 . infin. epevacu. Also epvdaivw, 
 whence epvdaivero, he became red : purely Homeric forms. The subst. 
 kpvdnfxa comes from the formation in --qcno, which belonged to epv- 
 Baivto as it did to aXircuVw, in which the termination -aivio is a mere 
 extension of the original present, according to the analogy mentioned 
 
 * Of this aorist ripnrov, which is fre- you have undertaken, Orph. Arg. 292.). 
 quent in the poets, we find one instance In the old Epic usage there is nothing to 
 of a transitive meaning in the latest edi- lead us decidedly from epe'nroj. What- 
 tions of Herodot 9, 70. But the old ever in the word avr]pei^a\ir\v seems op- 
 reading ffpenrov ought not to have been posed to the sense of epe'nru) lies merely 
 changed, even though the new reading in the preposition a va and the midd. voice, 
 had been favoured by manuscripts. A The idea of a pittr\ is in p'nrru), in epe'nru), 
 fixed line of distinction between imperf. and in dv t} p€i\p a ft?] v. What is torn au-ay, 
 and aor. is not possible in these older re- falls to the ground ; hence the simple 
 mains of antiquity. If Herodotus had in- epeiTru) and fjpnrov contain in themselves 
 tended to use the aor., we cannot but this collateral meaning : if we add to this 
 suppose that he would have said fjperJ/av, pi^rr] or tearing the sense of dvd in 
 as he has epel-^ai at 1, 164. composition and the middle voice, we 
 
 t There are no grounds for the theme have dvqpei^dfiriv, I have seized and 
 
 avepeiTTTU) in the lexicons ; nor must carried up for myself, a very proper verb 
 
 we be misled by the usage of this word to express such a transaction as the rape 
 
 in some later writers(dv?jpeo^a<70ex6voi'' of Ganymede. 
 
101 
 
 in note under Aiadavo/xat. On the other hand in the later form tpv 
 Opaivu)' -aivut is a derivative termination from epvdpos, as XevKaipio is 
 from XevKos with the regular flexion XevKavai &c. And the Alexan- 
 drine poets treated kpvBuLvu) in the same way, e. g. epvdrjue, Apollon. 
 Rh. 1, 791. Compare KepSaivh). 
 
 'EpecJHi), I cover, crown : fiit. epexpw ; aor. 1. epe\pa. Midd. 
 Eur. Bacch. 323. Aristoph. Vesp. 1294. See also 'E/octttw. 
 
 'Epe^du), I torment, torture ; used only in pres. and imperf. 
 
 'Ejoew. See Et7relr and"EjOo/icu. 
 
 'Ept£w, / contend, dispute : fut. ep'iou), Epic epiacru), Dor. epi^u), &c. 
 This verb has in the Epics a middle synonymous with the active, II. e, 
 172. Od. 3, 80. Hes. 0, 534., to which belongs the perf. pass, with Att. 
 reduplication epripLff/iat* ; while epi^aaadat, II. \L>, 792. probably does 
 not belong to this verb but comes from the pres. epidaivio, according to 
 the analogy laid down in note under Aicrdavofxat : only that epiSrjaa- 
 <rBai in the passage above mentioned has the second syllable long, 
 whence it has been written with double B-f. 
 
 "EPOMAI, I ask : fut. epfjaofxai ; aor. vpopriv, imper. 
 epov (not epov), Ep. epeio, opt. epolfxriv, COnj. eptjfjiai, infill. 
 epkadai (not epeoOai), part, epopevoc. [This aor. is in com- 
 mon Attic use in all its moods, and the fut. is occasionally 
 found in the best writers, Plat. Lys. p. 207. c. 211. d. 
 Apol. p. 29. e. Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. but of the infin. pres. 
 epeaOai there are great doubts, and even in Homer it is 
 most probably the aor. and ought to be accented as such. 
 The other tenses are supplied by epioraa). — Passow.] Ionic 
 prose has on the other hand a present e'lpofiai, of which the 
 imperf. etpouijv with its other moods eiptopai, elpeoQai, &c. 
 are, like the above, used as aorists : fut. elprjoopai. 
 
 * I know not whether this perf. occurs properly rejected : and thence we must 
 
 in any other passage beside the fragment conclude that the Greeks expressed this 
 
 of Hesiodap.Clem. Alex, in Strom, p. 716. lengthening of the vowel, not by merely 
 
 (603.) et in Cohort, p. 63. (48.) or No. 53. making it long (as from epis epldos), but 
 
 Gaisf. : but there, notwithstanding the by the accent or ictus. This however 
 
 faults of transcribers, its connexion with does not appear to me grounded on suffi- 
 
 the context makes it unquestionable ; and cient analogy : and it is therefore worth 
 
 by comparing the two quotations it most remarking, that the old Grammarians, ac- 
 
 probably ran thus, Avtos yap iravTOiv cording to the Scholium in Heyne, had 
 
 (BaotXevs KaiicoLpavos k(rriv,'AQavaT(ov another reading epi^rjtraaOat. Compare 
 
 re oi owns eprjpitrrai Kparos dXXos. the double way of writing aidijXos and 
 
 f This way of writing it Wolf has very «i£*;\os in Buttm. Lexil. p. 53. &c. 
 
i 
 
 102 
 
 We often meet with the accentuation epeadai, which is considered as 
 a present ; but as we nowhere find an indicative epopai, eperat, &c, this 
 is not conceivable. Now as the manuscripts frequently give us the 
 aoristic accentuation epeaQai, eKepeadai, there is no doubt that this 
 alone is the true way of writing it, and that the other arose from the 
 grammatical custom of supposing a pres. epofxai . Compare i]yp6\ir\v in 
 eyeipio*. This supposition was very much supported by the actual ex- 
 istence of the Ionic pres. elpojxai, which was considered to be a mere 
 Ion. production of the common epofxai. But if we examine carefully 
 all that is quoted on the subject and the analogy of the language, there 
 can be no doubt of the Ion. eipo/xai being the true theme, and epeaOai 
 the regular aor. from it (compare ayepeadai), which thus takes its 
 natural augment fip6/xT]v. Now when we explain the Ion. e'ipero &c. 
 to be an imperf., it is not to be denied that we look to its exterior 
 only, as with regard to the meaning there is no room for the exer- 
 cise of any grammatical acuteness ; because, as we see in the syntax, 
 all these verbs belonging to the conversational narrative of the lan- 
 guage stand very commonly in the imperfect, as itceXeve, ?/pa>ra, ev- 
 veTre, and thence also e(pr}. In Homer too we find eipoiiai, e'ipetrdai, 
 eipoifxaL &c. frequently enough ; but sometimes we also meet with epw- 
 fxeda, epoiro, epeio (for epeo), epeardat. Of the accentuation epeadai 
 being used in his poems I nowhere find any mention ; and as the sense 
 there is not more decisive than it is in Herodotus, we must consider 
 the forms with e and those with ei to be in the Epic language the 
 same, and therefore leave the accentuation of epeadai untouched. 
 Again at II. a, 513. <p, 508. we must remain in doubt between the 
 reading of eipero and iipero ; the best manuscripts are in favour of the 
 former. Of this old verb therefore common prose has retained only the 
 historic tense, which by the quantity of the stem and by the accent 
 was pronounced as an aor. 2., whilst the present could be dispensed 
 with on account of epu-qv. 
 
 Later writers, mistaking the aoristic meaning of epopevos, have used 
 eprjcra/xevos, Paus. 4, 12. t The fut. in the Ion. form etV/co/zcu was 
 liable to be confounded with the passive fut. elpijaofxai under etxetr; 
 whence perhaps €7reip))aofxai was preferred. 
 
 The Ionic insertion of the e in epeeadai, epeorro &c. is found in 
 Homer, and in e7retpeo/xevos Herodot. 3, 64., where those manuscripts 
 
 * That the Greek Grammarians sup- f In that passage however Bekker pro- 
 
 posed epeaQai to be falsely accented is poses instead of eprjcrafjievois de e\pi](jev 
 clear from the Etym. M. v. E7p« and At- to read xprjaapevois. 
 reaOai, however faulty these articles may 
 be in other respects. 
 
103 
 
 which give eiretpopepos are not deserving of attention. The Epic lan- 
 guage had also in this formation the active epeio, II. rj, 128. Od. 0, 
 31.X, 229. which must not be confounded with the future epeu> from 
 e'ipio, el-Kov : epeiofxev is 1. plur. conj. pres. for epewpf-v, II. a, 62. A 
 lengthened present in the same language is ep e e i v w. Compare aXeeiyio. 
 
 "EpTTiv, I creep along, go along : fut. ep\pw,&c. The augm. 
 is ei. It is used only in pres. and imperf. [The latter 
 meaning was the prevailing one in the Doric writers, Valck. 
 Adon. p. 400. but not unknown to the Attic tragedians, 
 Brunck. Eurip. Hipp. 561. Metaph. in Eurip. Cycl. 422. 
 Passow.] 
 
 "Eppu, I go forth or away: fut. epprjaio ; aor. 1. ripprjaa; 
 perf. r]ppr]Ka. 
 
 "Epaai is an old aorist, of which we find in Horn, the compound airo- 
 epfxe, a-rroepar], atroeptreie with the sense of to wash away, sweep away. 
 II. H, 348. (f>, 283. 329. The present for this may be either eppo) with 
 a causative meaning, or EPAO ; see Buttm. Lexil. p. 156. &c. 
 
 'Epvyyavi*), I eruct : fut. epev^o/uiai* ; aor. fjpvyov. 
 
 The more simple theme epevyoj does not occur in an active form ; on 
 the contrary Homer, Herodotus, and the non- Attic writers of a later 
 period have epevyopat, from which the latter formed ^pev^afirjv.. Homer 
 has, like the Attics, ijpvyov. The meaning of this verb has modifica- 
 tions which may be seen in the Lexicons, in which however sufficient 
 attention is not paid to the difference of the forms. See Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. pp. 63. 64. 
 
 'Epvdaiyut. See 'Epeuftw. 
 
 'Epvicto, I hold back from: fut. £pv% «j ; aor. 1. npv%a, 
 iEschyl. Sept. 1075. Ep. t>£a, II. 7 , 113. 
 
 The Epics have also a peculiar aor. 2. with the reduplication in the 
 middle of the word, iipvizatcov, II. e, 321. Infill. epvicciKeeiv, Horn. 
 Compare iiviiraTzev under 'EvLtttio. 
 
 'Epvio and elpvoj, I draw, a verb used only by the Ionics and Epics, has 
 v short in the iniiexion. 'Epvu has the fut. epvaw, Ep. kpvaau), but also 
 epvti), II. X, 454. ; perf. pass, eipvjxai. The Poet, and Ion. elpvoj forms ei- 
 pvau), &c. The Midd. passes over to the meaning of to save ; see Buttm. 
 
 * I have inserted this fut. without hesi- it is by mere chance that I have not been 
 tation as it is the necessary result of the able to find any instance of its actual oc- 
 analogies laid down in my grammar, and currence. 
 
104 
 
 Lexil. p. 303. &c, and in this meaning only we find a form without the 
 e, viz. pvopi*. This verb is also used in Attic prose, and has in Attic 
 poetry the v always long in the inflexion, eppvaa/jLtfr. But in the Epic poets 
 it is short even there, as pvactjiriv, II. o, 29. ; hence, when the metre re- 
 quires it long, this form also ought to be written by them with a a : but 
 the printed text has generally eppvaa-o, pvaaro, even where the syllable 
 is required to be long f. 
 
 In the passive form of this verb it is sometimes difficult, particularly 
 amidst the difference of meanings, to distinguish the tenses correctly. 
 The perf. pass, has necessarily by virtue of the reduplication, even if 
 it be formed from kpvio, the syllable et as augment. To this tense be- 
 long, with some degree of certainty according to the sense, the forms 
 eipvvrai or elpvarai, pluperf. eipwro, elpvaro, II. £, 75. a, 69. o, 654. of 
 the ships which have been or were drawn up on land. In the passage of 
 Od. x, 90. it may be doubted whether eipvro be pluperf. or syncop. 
 aorist J. In either case there is this certain result, at least for the Epic 
 language, that as the radical syllable of the syncop. aor. always cor- 
 responds with that of the perf. pass., the 1. sing, of this last tense was 
 not formed with the a, but with the v long §. 
 
 In the sense of to save, watch over, we frequently find epvadai, epvro, 
 
 * Not that I mean by this expression, 
 "without the e," that this form is the 
 later of the two ; I rather think there are 
 good grounds for concluding it to be the 
 older, and that the e was added after- 
 wards as in 6e\u), eOeXuj. 
 
 ■f Because pvaaaOai with v long was 
 usual in the Attic and common language, 
 this quantity was supposed to be the 
 ground of the Epic usage also, and puad- 
 firjv to be an Epic shortening of the syl- 
 lable. Again in epvaaaOai the earlier 
 editors made a distinction between epv- 
 aaaOai, epvaaaaQai, to draw, and epv- 
 aaaOai tosave. SeeButtm.Lexil. Thejus- 
 tice of the conclusions which I have drawn 
 both there and here is evident ; and there 
 is but one alternative, either to suppose 
 with me a radical shortness through all 
 the meanings, and to write the lengthened 
 syllable in all instances with crcr, or to 
 explain pvadprjv to be a corruption (see 
 Spitzner's Prosody, p. 68.), a mode of 
 proceeding which the moderate critic will 
 never wish to encourage. That the differ- 
 ence of quantity might have in time pro- 
 duced a difference of meaning is certain ; 
 and Attic usage shows it to have done so : 
 but that it was not so at an earlier period 
 
 is proved by the verbals epvpa, epvai- 
 7rro\ts, &c. having the meaning of to pro- 
 tect, while pvrrjp, pvpos, &c. have the 
 meaning of to draw. That the Epic lan- 
 guage belongs to that period is in itself 
 probable ; the above-mentioned pvadpr\v 
 gives it critical certainty. 
 
 \ The passage runs thus, ' Ap.(pivof.io^ 
 $' 'Odvaf/os eeiaaro Kv8a\ip,oio 'Avrios 
 dt^as, eipvro de <f>dayavov 6%v, Ei ttws 
 oi et£eie Gvpdwv. Here eipvro appears 
 to stand in exactly the same situation as 
 at Od. %, 79. eipvaaaro <pdayavov 6Z,v. 
 But we may understand the times of the 
 action thus, " he rushed on Ulysses with 
 the sword which he had dravm," and then 
 eipvro is the pluperf. of the same middle 
 of which eipvaaaro is the aorist. If the 
 poet had wished to use the aor., he might 
 have said eipvaaaro Se £/0os 6%v, as in- 
 deed he has done at d, 530. If this argu- 
 ment be not conclusive, it will at least 
 show that this is a solitary instance of the 
 syncop. aor. eipvro as a middle with trans- 
 itive sense for eipvaaaro, whereas all 
 other instances of those syncop. aorists 
 have a completely passive meaning. 
 
 § Of elpvapat, eipvaOijv, as required 
 by the grand analogy of verbs which 
 
105 
 
 eipvro, &c. with v long ; but they cannot be reckoned as perf. and plu- 
 perf. according to sense, nor, where there is no long syllable for the 
 augment, according to form. Aorists they could only be (i. e. syn- 
 copated aor.) where they meant a saving or snatching away com- 
 pleted in a moment ; but the majority of these passages are decisive for 
 the duration of the action. Thus eipvro, epvro, 2. pers. epvao are plainly 
 imperf., II. w, 499. I, 138. v, 555. x> 507. in all which instances the 
 sense is thou didst protect, he protected, exactly corresponding with the 
 undoubted imperf. in II. £, 403. olos yap epvero "l\iov"FjKrtop. In the same 
 way eipwTo, pvaro are used of protecting bolts, walls, guards, II. jx, 454. 
 <r, 515. Od. p, 201. : and a similar meaning of duration is always found 
 in the infin. eipvaOai, epvadai, pvadai, e. g. Od. y, 268. t, 194. II. o, 141. 
 It is clear therefore that all these forms belong to the syncope of the 
 pres. and imperf . — eipvero eipvro, epveaQat epvadai. Nay, the indicative 
 itself is used, not only by Apollon. 2, 1208. epvrai, he watches over, but 
 by Homer also, in as much as the 3. plur. elpvarai in the passages of II. 
 a, 239. Od. 7t, 463. stands in the sense of to watch over, observe, and 
 consequently as it cannot in accordance with the above-quoted pas- 
 sages be explained from the meaning of the perfect, it can be only a 
 present. 
 
 There remain some passages in which the sense of the aor. appears to 
 suit better than that of the imperf., as epvro, II. e, 23. and 538. eppvro 
 (lyric), Soph. CEd. T. 1352. : these however are sufficiently accounted 
 for by the greater liberty taken in the older language in the use of the 
 historic tense. 
 
 We have mentioned before in the last paragraph of the article on 
 yevojucu and in Buttm. Lexil. p. 305. that in the Epic language the future 
 of epi>(»> becomes epvw again*. We must consider in the same light the 
 middle epveadai, II. £, 422. t, 248. v, 195. ; for Homer when speaking 
 of a hope or intention to do some certain thing, never puts the verb 
 following in the present, but always in the fut. or aor. ; as we may see 
 by comparing II. a, 174. \, 351. where in a similar combination and 
 meaning we find as in other cases the aor. kpvaacrQai. 
 
 There are still two other Hesiodic forms to be mentioned : 1 .) e, 81 6. 
 infin. elpvfxe vat with v short, for epveiv, to draw, therefore exactly 
 analogous to the formation in p, like leiKvv^xevai. for heucvvvai. 2.) 0, 
 
 shorten the vowel in the inflexion, I find under Ae/zw, with which these Epic fu- 
 
 no instance. Only in very late writers tures in -vio correspond exactly; thus epvu), 
 
 eppvaOrjv is quoted from pveaOai, to save. fut. eovcw, and dropping the a, epvu) — 
 
 See Stephan. Thesaur. epvovai, II. X, 454. ravvovai, Od. <p, 174. 
 
 * Some similar futures of verbs in -ew Compare also cww under 2w£w. 
 and -aw will be found in the last note 
 
106 
 
 304. epvro likewise with v short, and with a passive sense, was watched, 
 guarded. 
 
 "Epyo/jiai, I go } borrows from EAEY9Q its fut. eXevao/mai, 
 its aor. Ep. riXvQov, Att. %\6ov* (from which all the other 
 moods are formed, imperat. eXOef, inf. eA0eu>, part. e\0wv), 
 its perf. eXriXvda; and verbal adj. eXevareoc (juLereXevareoc) . 
 
 The Epics lengthen the first and third syllable of this perf. thus, 
 eiXfjXovda I ; and in plur. this form suffers the syncope eiA/;Xou0/xej', II. 
 t, 49. Od. y, 81. part. elXrjXovdojs, and once iXjjXovdws, Od. o, 81. Of 
 the pluperf. Homer has only the 3. sing. elXrjXovQet, II. In Hephsestion 
 pp. 6. 7., quoted from some Comedian, we find two forms kXiiXv/jev, eXri- 
 Xvre, in which the Attics transferred, it would seem, to the language 
 of the common people the same syncope which they applied to eXtjXvda, 
 eXr]Xvdeiv, but dropped the analogy of the perf. passive. 
 
 The Dor. yvdov, kvQeiv for rjXdov, eXdeiy is analogous to fievriffros, 
 (bivTdTOS for (d£Xt lotos, <plXraTOS. 
 
 It has been mentioned under el/ua, I go, that in usage it 
 is connected with this verb. That is to say, instead of the 
 collateral moods of the pres. of epyopai those of e\f.u are 
 generally used ; instead of the imperf. ripyopw tne imperf. 
 yew or rja ; and instead of the fut. eXevao/nai the indicat. 
 pres. el/Lii : so that if we consider as the ground of our 
 conjugation the almost universally prevailing usage, we 
 shall join these two verbs together thus: pres. epyojxai, 
 imper. Wi, conj. '/<», opt. 'ioi/lu, infin. levat, part. iwv. Im- 
 perf. ijeiv or rja ; perf. and pluperf. eXrtXvOa, eXrjXvOeiv ; 
 aor. rjXOov, eXOe, &c. ; fut. el^tu, of which the other moods 
 will be found under that verb. 
 
 * This distinction of ijXvOov and ri\9ov nothing more than the proper sound of 
 into Ep. and Att. is not quite accurate, as this perfect, which without the Attic re- 
 Homer has both forms ; so has Pindar; but duplication would be ijXovBa, the ov being 
 afterwards the latter became the one in the analogous change from the ev which 
 general use. we see in eXevao/.iai. The supposed per- 
 
 f The 2. sing, imperat. act. of five verbs feet ijXv9a would therefore be contrary 
 
 is an exception to the general analogy of to analogy, and there can be no reason 
 
 accentuation ; thus, eiire, eXOe, evpe in for introducing it into Hes. 9, 660. where 
 
 the common, and Xafte, ide in the Attic the aor. is quite as good : the reading 
 
 language. therefore of the old editions and of Gais- 
 
 X In this word the first production only ford's two manuscripts (Barocc. Medic.) 
 
 is pure Epic, as in envrjfiVKe. The ov is should be restored to the text, ^XvOofiei: 
 
107 
 
 It is evident that the forms of elfxt were preferred on account of their 
 slightness (particularly in their numerous compounds) to the correspond- 
 ing heavy- sounding forms of epyeoQai and eXOelv, in addition to which 
 there was the ambiguity of rjpxofxrjv. Still however the latter were 
 never entirely obsolete, but always introduced where they contributed 
 to the perspicuity or fullness of the sentence. Thus we find 'n-epirjpxero, 
 Aristoph. Thesm. 504. rip%€To, Arat. 102, 118. eXevaerai, Soph. (Ed. 
 C. 1206. &c. SeeElmsl. adEurip. Heracl. 210., Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 
 37. 38. 
 
 To this mixture of forms we must add, in adapting it to 
 the custom of other languages, a mixture of the meanings 
 go and come. The forms of eXQelv have a decided pre- 
 ference for the meaning come, so that yXOev for instance 
 very seldom occurs in the sense of going, going away*; 
 and those of dpi are as seldom found in the sense of comef , 
 But ep^eaOai partakes almost equally of both meanings. 
 In their compounds on the other hand, where the preposition 
 generally defines the relation, all three themes have no di- 
 stinction of meaning^. 
 
 'Evd-qiJievos, clad, clothed, a defective part, perf., properly Ionic, occur- 
 
 * Instances of this meaning are the fol- pleted, looks to the point or place at which 
 lowing ; firj eXOys, do not go (away), Soph. it is to arrive at last, for which we there- 
 Phil. 1182. ei eXQoi tis, Xen. Anab. 7, fore can only use the word come, " when 
 8, 9. although this may be interpreted as he came," be it thither or here. In the 
 a coming to the distant place: avfifiov- Future, he will go, and he will come give 
 Xevei eXOovTi els AeXfyoiis avaicoivojcrai, indeed two different ideas of time, in as 
 3, 1, 5. that is ievai els A., Kai eXOovra much as the latter again looks only to the 
 avaicoivuHTai. place where the arrival is to be. To ex- 
 
 f They principally occur only where press this two forms are therefore neces- 
 
 the immediate context expresses a coming, 6ary ; elai means he will go, and for he 
 
 as aaaov ire, or ouk yre els rrjvde ttjv will come, the Greek language has recourse 
 
 X<*>pav, Xen. Anab. 7, 7, 6. or in an anti- to the verb jjkw, I come, (i. e. I am arrived, 
 
 thesis as lovres Kal amovres. I am there) ; therefore f/^ei,\he will come. 
 
 X A more accurate examination will In the compounds these distinctions gene- 
 show that the distinction of the meanings rally disappear, because the point or place 
 goand come does not depend so much on of arrival is expressed by the preposition; 
 the radical sense of the verb as on the TrpoaepxeaOai in all its tenses gives the 
 ideas which we have of the time. The idea of coming to us ; its contrary direp- 
 German and Latin with their cognate Ian- ^eaOat never has that sense : aTrfjXOov 
 guages express, for instance, the going to expresses a point of time quite as well as 
 the place where the speaker is or to which r{XBov, but it is always the moment of 
 the thought is directed by the verb to come, departure, consequently never a coming 
 venio. In Greek epxeaQai is both, as the or arrival. What I have said may suffice 
 particular relation come is announced by to give a general idea of this subject ; par- 
 the context. The Aorist r)XQov, as express- ticulars and exceptions will be seen by in- 
 ing the moment when the action is com- dividual observation. 
 
108 
 
 ring in Herodot. 6, 112., but found also, and with the augm. r t aQt]^€vos, 
 inEurip. Hel. 1555. We meet with rjadrjro also in the sense of was 
 clad in, had on, in iElian. V.H. 12, 32. 13, 1. For some other instances 
 from the later writers see Stephan. Thesaur. 
 
 'EaOi<o, I eat, has from the old eo\u a fut. eSopai or e£ov- 
 fxat and less frequently e'Setxw ; perf. 2. edrj^oKa ; perf. pass. 
 €$r)Sea>iat ; aor. pass. ri^eaOrjv ; verbal adj. e^err-roc, eSe<xTeoi>, 
 Plat. Crito p. 47- b. Aor. act. e(j)ayov, infin. <|)ayeTv. 
 
 The poets had also a shorter form ea-dw; whence eadovai, II. w, 415. 
 eaduv, 476. which was used on account of the metre even by Attic 
 poets; see the passages quoted from some Comic writers in Athen. 7. 
 p. 277. f., 13. p. 596. b., 14. p. 645. a. The radical form eSw was also 
 frequently used by the Epics and even by Hippocrates De Vet. Med. 9. 
 Zhuv re teal irlvtov. The infin. of this verb is by the Epics syncopated 
 cfyievcu ; and from an old perf. act. ecrjba they have the particip. klrjhws ; 
 they use also an imperf. eleaKov. The perf. 2. (with its change of 
 vowel e to o) was elri^oKa, which change was by the Epics transferred 
 to the perf. pass., consequently instead of the usual e^/ceoyxcu they have 
 eBj^o/xai, eSrjtiorai, Od. X . 56. See Buttm. Lexil. pp. 137-140. 
 
 From OATO, which is not in use, the LXX frequently formed a fut. 
 <f>ayo fiat, 2. pers. ^ayeccu, analogous to eco/zcu*. 
 
 "Eo"7rer€, eatrov, eo"7ro/i?;v. See Ei7retv and "E77-W. 
 
 'Eornaw, I receive as a guest, entertain at my table. The 
 augm. is ei. [Pass, with fut. midd. (Plato deRepub. 1. p. 
 345. c), I am a guest, feast upon (anything, nvi), Lycophr. 
 1411. Casaub. Athen. 7- 1. — Passow.] 
 
 Eva£e. See 'Avfiavio. 
 
 EvSw, KaOevStj, I sleep : fut. euoY/<7k> 3 KaQevSrjoio ; imperf. 
 with augm. evoW, KaOevSov, but also r/ucW, Kadrjv^ov, and 
 eicaOevSov. Generally the compound is more used in prose 
 than the simple. 
 
 The forms with yv are more properly Attic ; rjv^ev, Plat. Symp. p. 
 
 * We can scarcely reckon as belonging the paraphrast of Dionys. de Aueupio 
 
 to the Greek language solitary forms from (Schneid. Oppian. p. 179.) and <payeois 
 
 the root 4>AT- which are occasionally in the false Phocylides 145. 
 found in the later writers, as (payovai in 
 
109 
 
 203. b. Kadrjvdov, p. 217. e. 219. c. : KaOevSov is found in Aristoph. EccL 
 479. Av. 495. : eKaOevdov is used byXenoph. and most good writers. 
 
 EujOtWw, I find : fut. evp-qau) ; perf. evpn^a ; aor. 2. evpou, 
 imperat. evpe*, infin. evpelv; aor. 2. midd. evpo^v ; perf. 
 pass. evprj/Liai ; aor. 1. pass. evpeOtiv; verb. adj. evperoQ. In 
 verbs beginning with eu the augm. r?u is generally rather 
 Attic : but in this verb r\vpi<;Kov, rivpkdriv are seldom found 
 even in the Attics ; the common way of writing them is evpi- 
 gkov, evpov, evpeOriv, and the perf. is always evpriKa. — Midd. 
 
 Non- Attic writers, as the Alexandrine and others of a later period, 
 form the aor. 2. midd. as an aor. 1., €vpajj,r}v for evpofxrjv : see the last 
 paragraph under alpew. Wolf. Lept. p. 216., Jacob. Anth. Poet. p. 
 880., Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 139. 
 
 Ev^ofiai, I pray, depon. midd.: fut. ev^ojuat ; aor. 1. 
 riv%aiur}v. The augment follows the general analogy of 
 verbs beginning with eu ; compare evplorKu*. 
 
 The 3. sing, syncop. aor. cvkto for rivlaro occurs in an Epic fragment 
 in Schol. Soph. (Ed. C. 1375. The pluperf. ^uyp?j/ is in Soph. Tr. 
 610. 
 
 Eva>, I singe, roast: fut. evaw, Ion. eua>f ; aor. 1. evaa, 
 
 Horn. In prose generally cMpevto, a(pev(ra, and i?<£ev/ievoc ? 
 
 jEschyl. ap. Athen. 9. p. 375. e. 
 
 In the dialects we find also a<pavio. In Aristophanes the reading is un- 
 certain, but the better authorities are in favour of a<p€veiv. So we have 
 cKbevaa in Simon. Fr. 136. and atyevoais in Nicand. ap. Athen. 2. p. 61. a. 
 The pronunciation with the lenis ei)w and avio is known from single 
 forms and derivations, among which are cnrevriKaaiv (Hesych.) in the 
 sense of I dry up, avaivoj, I dry, &c. But the forms which belong 
 here must not be confounded with avcj, I kindle (see that verb), as the 
 radical idea is essentially different. 
 
 ''EyQio, I hate, used only in pres. and by the poets J; hence 
 (nreytiavofAai, lam hateful', fut. a7re)(0r)<TO/uu. The aor. riyQo- 
 
 * For the accentuation of this imperat. Fr. 296. Soph. Aj. 459. Phil. 510. Eurip. 
 
 see the second note under "Ep^ofiai. Med. 118. Androm. 212. but the pass. 
 
 •f* See the last note under 'Epvio. e^Oopat is more common. — Passow.] 
 X [The active voice is found in iEschyl. 
 
110 
 
 ju»?v is Poet., but cnmxOofinv is more generally used. Perf. 
 a7n'j)(0tyuai, lam hated. We find also a perf. ^yd^fiai, part. 
 riydrifxevoQ in Lycophr. 827. 
 
 Some have wished to reject the above relation, which has always been 
 supposed by grammarians to exist between the forms of this middle 
 verb, and they adopt, beside aTreyQuvofxai, a present, answering to the 
 active, e^Oofxai, a.ireyBo}iai, of which i]yQ6yLr]v, aTc^yQojJ-'nv would be im- 
 perfect. Now the true relation of which we are in search must be 
 grounded on the usage of the older writers. And first then airrixQofirii-, 
 when standing in immediate connexion with the present, cannot be an 
 imperfect; it can only be anaorist. Thus in Od. £, 366. olda or Tj^Oero 
 7ra<n Oeolmv, " that he has been hated," consequently " is hated :" the 
 same of a7r*j)(0ero, II. t, 300. : again, Oav/jLa^u) on, el fiev rivi vfiuiv airr}- 
 "%d6jjir)v, jj.efivr]T€.... el oe rw eireKovprjara, &c. Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 25. In the 
 same way the conj. is plainly an aorist in II. 3, 53. Tas ciairepcrat, orav 
 tol airkyQ^vrai irepi icrjpi, " destroy them, as soon as they have become 
 hateful to thee." Compare also the following passages in Plato's Apolo- 
 gia : and first the present, p. 24. "I tell you everything without con- 
 cealment, KairoL olda a-)(, e ^ ot/ 0TL T0 ^ s clvtois cnre'xpavoiJ.a.i, that I make 
 myself hateful to you by these very things." Again p. 21., Socrates re- 
 lates his going round to those who appeared to be wise, and his endea- 
 vouring to convince one of them that he was not so, and then he adds, 
 evrevdev ovv tovtw re a. tttjx Qo}ir}v tcai iroXXots rQv irapovnav ; and im- 
 mediately afterwards feat ev-avBa Kaiceivtp icai aXXots ttoXXoTs aTvrjx^ - 
 f.ii)V. fxera ravr ovv tfdrj ktye^rjs rja, aladavofxevos fj.€i>...on a7r?^6a- 
 vofirjv, where the relative meaning of the imperfect andaorists is most 
 evident. In Demosth. Olynth. 3, p. 34. " I say it not, tv a7re)(d(jjfiai 
 riaiv vfttov" it evidently refers to the immediate consequences of the 
 sentence ; and just afterwards in a general sense, " for I am not so silly, 
 ware &7rej(,0avecr0ai jSovXecrdai jurjdev wcpeXeTy vofj.i£wi>." But the passages 
 where ti^dero, airhydero have been translated as imperfects, was hated, 
 may very well be understood, like other aorists, in the sense of theplu- 
 perf. had made himself hateful, had been hated, as II. y, 454. Eurip. 
 Hipp. 1402. Compare particularly II. £, 200. Notwithstanding this 
 however we see the infin. a.-K£yJ5eoQai, not only in every instance as a 
 proparoxytone, but we find expressly in Lex. Seg. 6, p. 423. 25. the 
 gloss ^A-rrexdeadaL' Xeyovai Ze Trore kcu airexOaveadai. Nor do I feel 
 sufficient confidence to recommend the aoristic accentuation for II. (p, 83. 
 Eurip. Med. 290. Thucyd. 1, 136. Plat. Rep. 1, p. 343. e. Lys. c. 
 Andoc. p. 108, 2.; not so much because the sense is indecisive in favour 
 of aorist or present (it generally is so in the infinitive), but because 
 
Ill 
 
 I am waiting for manuscript examples of this accentuation*. Notwith- 
 standing what has been said we need not be surprised at finding the in- 
 die, pres. airexdofxaL in Eurip. Hipp. 1260. ; (compare aiadofiai) for it is 
 ascertained to be a false reading for €TraxQo/j.ai : and the usage of Theo- 
 critus (<x7rex0ercu, 7. 45.) is not of sufficient authority. 
 
 ''E^wf, I have, hold: fut. efw with the aspirate ; imperf. 
 el^oi/j; aor. (as from 2 XQ) ea-^ov, imperat. a^ec (comp. 
 irapaayec) , Optat. <jyoii)V, COllj. g\u>, <*XV c > & c *> ( com P« 7ret_ 
 pa(T^(i), TrapaGyTQc, &c), infin. ayelv, part, vyjov. Pass, and 
 midd. e^o^ai ; imperf. eiyojjiriv ; fut. midd. e£opai ; aor. 
 midd. eay6}J,r)V§ (wapcKjyov, irapaGykoBai). From the aor. 
 oy/iv comes a new fut. act. ayriawW, and fut. midd. oyj)ao- 
 fiai, whence perf. act. eayj]Ka, perf. pass, eayrj/mai, aor. pass. 
 ecr^eOriv, verbal adj. e/CTOC and ayeroQ. 
 
 From the aor. evyov comes also a new pres. ioyw, which 
 with its future ayjiau) is principally used when the more 
 definite ideas of to hold firm, stop, seize on (which are con- 
 tained in the less expressive eyeiv) , require force and eleva- 
 tion. The aor. eayov also (as the duration naturally im- 
 plied in the idea of to have little suits the aorist,) belongs 
 rather to these more definite meanings, when they are sup- 
 posed to be transitory, as seized, held on, &c. In its com- 
 pounds eyjD has generally one of these more definite senses, 
 whence also the aor. irapeoyov &c. is found much more 
 commonly in these than any other meanings. 
 
 Notwithstanding that the great difference of formation in the passive 
 and middle aorist contributed necessarily to keep up a distinction be- 
 tween their respective meanings, we still find cases of the aor. midd. used 
 instead of the passive ; the most common are ayeadai in the sense of to 
 
 * Bekker has never yet found it in any § [This aor. sometimes loses the augm. 
 
 manuscript. The quotation of the above- in Horn, in its 3. sing, a^ero, II. r\, 248. 
 
 mentioned verse of Eurip. in Plutarch with 0,345. We find also its imperat. er%oi/, 
 
 d7rex9ei<j9ai, contains a trace of it; see infin. o^eadou, part. o^Ojuei/os. — Passow.] 
 
 Elmsley, who has written it ctTrexQeaQai. || [We find a rare form of the 2. sing. 
 
 f [Theognis has for the 2. sing. exei(r9a, fut. (r^^creto'^a, Francke Hymn. Cer. 
 
 1316. like ff^?7(rei(T8a below. — Passow.] 366. like e^eic^a mentioned above.— 
 
 X [Homer has the imperf. also without Passow.] 
 the augm. e^ov. — Passow.] 
 
112 
 
 be seized, held, Od., 'itryovro Herodot. 1, 31., Kartirx €T0 Od. y, 284. 
 Eurip. Hipp. 27., Karnaxofxevos Pind. Pyth. 1, 16. Plat. Phaedr. p. 244. 
 (TVffxo^ctos Plat. Theaet. p. 165. b. 
 
 The way in which ec^ov comes from e^w may be seen by comparing 
 it with ecnrov from eirw. In tcxw the i supplies the place of a redupli- 
 cation, as we see fully exemplified in fiifjivio, yiyio/xai &c, where fir, 
 yv are the syncopated stem of those verbs as ax is of the one before 
 us. This i would have the aspirate, as in \arr]\xi ; but here again, as in 
 e'xw itself, it passed on account of the x i nto tne lenis, a change more 
 frequent in the older times of the language : compare kadi]s from evwpt, 
 ecrro, vestis ; adpoos and adpoos ; ctdupu), Att. advpu). 
 
 We find also the analogous imperat. o-^e, and that in its simple 
 form, in an oracle in Schol. Eurip. Phcen. 641. where however the 
 reading is not certain. It is more frequent as a compound, napaex* * 
 see Porson ad Eur. Hec. 836. Orest. 1330. Plat. Protag. p. 348. a. 
 
 The language of poetry has from a theme 2XE0£2 the forms eaxedoy, 
 ax^eeiv, o^eflwv, on which see clllvvo). 
 
 On e'Lxee, Herodot. 1, 118. for etxe, see e\pee under e^w, and com- 
 pare eojdee under eftw. — From the part. perf. gwox^kotc, II. (3, 218. we 
 may conclude that there was an old Epic part, oxwica, of which the 
 following seems to be a satisfactory explanation. The simple perfect of 
 e^w, with the usual change of vowel, would be b\a (compare the subst. 
 d^?/) ; which reduplicated becomes, according to the common ana- 
 logy, okiox - B ut smce of two aspirates the second maybe changed, it 
 is very possible that this became o^wca, particularly as such a change 
 made the derivation from e'xw more sensible to the ear. And it is clear 
 from the Hesychian gloss avvoKuxore, either that the old Gramma- 
 rians explained the Homeric form in this way, or that both stood side 
 by side as old various readings. That a reduplicated form of this kind 
 did exist is certain at all events by the subst. okwxv, as all similar 
 verbal substantives {6-wirii, odudrj, edwcti], aywyfj, aKiorii) are connected 
 with really reduplicated forms of their respective verbs. Compare also 
 the exactly similar formation of dixtoica under o«xw. 
 
 In the passage of II. /u, 340. the reading -Kaaai yap e7rw^aro (i. e. 
 7tv\cu) with the explanation " were shut " has very much in its favour, 
 both from the sense and construction as well as from the antithesis 
 at 6, 58. Traaai 2' ti'iywvTo TrvXai. If with Wolf we adopt it, the only 
 way of analogous explanation is this : 'Oxevs, a bolt, has its meaning 
 from the verb e^w ; and the supposition that exex^ tus wvXas meant 
 to hold together, shut, is grounded on analogy, like e7rexeiv ra Jra, rrji' 
 yXuiacrav &c. But as we have shown above that okwx« was the perf. 
 act., so is Jy/ucu formed as correctly as ^yfxai with dy^oxa, and with 
 
113 
 
 the change of vowel continuing into the passive like &u)pTo. According 
 to this kirojyaro is the Ion. 3. plur. of the pluperf. pass, from e7rexw*. 
 
 The following compounds of e^w have other pecu- 
 liarities : 
 
 avky^it). When aveyeaQai in the midd. has the sense of 
 to bear, its imperf. and aor. have a double augm., r\veiy6fi7]v i 
 riveoyofA-qv (avaaykadai) . 
 
 The simple augm. does however occur in this meaning of the verb, 
 sometimes in the middle, as in aveoxoyn)v (Aristoph. Pac. 347.), some- 
 times at the beginning, as in ijvexo^eaQa, which excellent emendation of 
 Kiister for the unmetrical rjieaxo^eada (Aristoph. Lys. 507.) has been 
 rejected through a mistake of Porson and others as not Greek. 
 
 d^7re^(i), I envelope: imperf. dfnreiyov, fut.a/j.(j)e%(i>; aor. 
 Tj/uTriGyoVy afnriayeiv. MlDD. djUTreyofiai or a fUTTiayvov/Liai, 
 
 I have round me, have on me; fut. d/ucpe^o/jiai ; aor.?} tnnoy6}ir)v. 
 
 Here too we find the double augment. In Aristoph. Thesm. 165. 
 indeed, where r/preo-xero stands, the aor. is embarrassing, and probably 
 the true reading was ■jjpirei'xeTO, which form of the imperf. has been 
 restored from the manuscripts to Plat. Pha^do. p. 87. b., and occurs 
 also in Lucian. Peregr. 15. 
 
 A present apTr iox**> has also been adopted, which considered in itself, 
 like "loyu and e^w, is not only admissible, but actually does occur (see 
 Elmsl. ad Eurip. Med. 277.). Still however i^Ttiayov, which appears 
 so frequently in the common language, is not the imperfect of it, as 
 aixniayeiv alone would suffice to inform us. But instead of this another 
 pres. <XjU7ri(Txew has been supposed, and supported not only by the gloss 
 (\fi7rta\ovfievov in Hesychius, but also by the similar various reading 
 in Aristoph. Av. 1090. That a form tc^eto, aprto-xew should have ex- 
 isted in the Attic dialect, and that afX7riax^ and afXTziaxov^ai should have 
 become completely confounded together, is most improbable. But in the 
 passage of Aristophanes there is an old reading a^7rio-x» / »V evo,/ > which 
 is at once placed beyond a doubt by the parallel vTvt(xx^ov}xai : it is 
 therefore evident that a/jnrHrxovfiat, from a mere misunderstanding of the 
 aor. u/iTrto-xelV, crept not only into some of the manuscripts of Aristo- 
 phanes, but into Hesychius also, where the gloss afj7riffx e " lv occurs just 
 
 * The reading eiri^^aTO, from a sup- shut. Derived from 01%0/xai it might be 
 
 posed pres. eirolyvvpi, is quite untena- in itself defensible, but in the passage in 
 
 ble ; for as the simple oiyvvvai means to question it gives no idea recommended by 
 
 open, this compound of it cannot mean to its combining easily with the context. 
 
114 
 
 before*. Now that i'lfXTnoypv, aix-xicy/iv, is really an aorist, we learn 
 from the passages of Aristoph. and the following glosses of Hesych. 
 ' ' AyLirKTyelv , 7rejOt/3aXetv. 'YifnrloyeTO (1. r//x7ricr^e), irepieaye, rrepteftaXey. 
 'HfjiiriayeTO, eveSvaaro, e<p6pr}are, 7repie{3a\\ero (1. 7repie/3a\ero). And 
 therefore it is clear that this form is not resolvable into t^tt-icxo'', 
 oLfx-K— loyelv, but into ri^ixi—a^ov, afnri— ayeiv ; because instead of a/jnr- 
 eaypv the augm. passed over to the preposition, ^yLiri-a\ov. 
 
 vmayveopai, I promise, Ion. (Horn, and Herod.) v7ri- 
 vyofxai: flit. VTroayrjao/jLai; aor.v7reo-^o/u7yy,imperat. v7ro(7^ovf ; 
 perf. vireayrifAai. 
 
 "E^w, I cook: fut. eiprjcTd), &c. Verbal adj. i(f>66c, ori\pv- 
 roc, eiprireoQ. A remarkable form of the aor. is avvrj^aa in 
 the comic writer Timocles ap. Athen. 9. p. 407- e. 
 
 We find in Herodotus (1, 48. 1, 118. 8, 26.) a resolution of ee for e 
 in the 3. sing, imperfect of three verbs, e\pee, evelx^e, wcpXee, from 
 €-<pu>, kveyjn and (3(f>\ov, which reciprocally confirm each other}. Some 
 suppose a pres. ei^ew from which they may be formed, but except in 
 e\p{](ru), 6<f\y](Th), there are no traces whatever of such a theme, unless we 
 imagine something in £\l/elv, Hippocr. de Steril. 1 7 . which to me seems 
 to mean nothing of the kind ; and in an aor. 2. (as we shall see w(p\ov 
 is) a form in eov would be quite remote from all analogy. Compare the 
 perf. ewdee under "E0w. 
 
 The formation of the verbal adj. e<pdos dates from a time when the 
 double letters £ and \p were not yet introduced into the Attic writing ; 
 consequently the root of c\Iho was then E3>2- : when to this root the 
 termination tos was added, the a necessarily dropped out, as three conso- 
 nants could not stand together, leaving ety-ros, which by a change of the 
 second consonant to make the root somewhatmore visible, became eodos. 
 
 e EO, 'E£2, 'I£2. The first 'EO has three leading senses, which form so 
 many verbs : 1. 1 send; 2. / seat ; 3. I clothe. The second 'E£2 is the 
 
 * The critic must not be misled by find- f An imperat. pass. v7Coa\kQr]Ti has 
 ing the reading dfnriaxovfievov in Ari- been hitherto the reading in Plat. Phaedr. 
 stoph. in so excellent a manuscript as the p. 235. d., but there are only weak grounds 
 Cod. Ravenn., when the internal analogy for it in the manuscripts. See Bekker. 
 is so decisive. Besides it is clear that a % The unanimity of the reading some- 
 form so strange to the common gramma- times of all, at other times of the majority, 
 rian as afnrHJxvovfiat, and which is ve- of the manuscripts as to these three forms 
 rifled by such pure analogy, cannot have is so convincing, that I am not only un- 
 come into the manuscripts by chance or willing to meddle with them, but I even 
 mistake; consequently that the worst suspect that hirei^e re in Herodot. 1, 153. 
 which has it, is in such a case of more where re is injurious to the context, is a 
 weight than the best which has it not. corruption of kTiei\ee. 
 
115 
 
 root of el/jii, I am. The third, 'KZ is the root of efyu, / go. As these 
 two last will be found in their alphabetical places, we have here to treat 
 only of the three derivates of 'E£2. 
 
 1 . trjfit, J send, throw. 
 The conjugation of this verb scarcely differs from that of ridrjfji ; 
 whatever tenses the one forms from TI0EO, the other borrows from 
 'IEO. The i stands, for instance, instead of the reduplication ; in the Attic 
 language it is long*, in the Epic generally short. When the short radical 
 vowel e begins the word, it is capable of receiving the augment by chan- 
 ging to ei. The simple verb is not of frequent occurrence, and a large 
 proportion of the undermentioned forms occur only in the compounds. 
 Active. 
 Pres. ii//n, ?r)s, trim, — 3. pi. (ledat) lam or lelm. Imper. Ui. Opt. 
 
 lelrfv. Conj. tw. Infin. levaif. Part. lets. 
 Imperf. tqv and (from 'IEli) low. Comp. atyiovv or iityiovv ; 3. pi. 
 
 ri<pieaav. 
 Fut. rjaoj. 
 
 Perf. dual (like riQeuca). Pluperf. e'Ueiv. 
 Aor. 1. i|fca, Ion. e'77/ca. 
 
 Aor. 2. ?/i', &c. (not used in sing, but its place supplied by aor. 1.), 
 pi. efiev, ere, eaav, generally with augm. elfxev, elre, elcrav (tcad- 
 elfiev, aveTre, cKpelcrav §). Imper.es. Opt. e'lrjv ; pi. el/uev, elre, 
 elev for eirjfxev, &c. Conj. J. Infin. elvai. Part. els. The com- 
 pounds follow the simple, e. g. cupelvat, acfxS, afes, &c. Opt. pi. 
 ttveljuev for aveirjfjLev, &c. 
 Pass, and Midu. (compare Tidr/pi.) 
 Pres. iepat. 
 Perf. eljuat (as fxedelfiat, fiedeTadai, jue0e/<70w), &c. Aiaetfjevos, 
 
 Apoll. Rh. 2, 372. belongs to the middle of el/11, tefxat. 
 Aor. 1. pass, edrjv, generally with the augm. eidr/v (acpeldqv, part. 
 a<pedeis, &c. ; ^eidt), Plut. Sylla 28.). 
 
 * It may however be shortened in Att. xijxov, but the sense requires a perfect 
 
 poetry; see Lex. Seg. 6. p. 471, 10. Dobr. dvelvrai, they are given to, devoted to, 
 
 ad Aristoph. Plut. 75. vacant. What therefore was a mere con- 
 
 f [Instead of ievat Homer has iifxevai, jecture of Stephanus, dvelvrai, now de- 
 
 Hesiod iifiev : and in the imperf. Homer serves our highest consideration, as the 
 
 has 'lev 3. plur. for 'ieaav, II. \i, 33. — valuable Florentine Codex of Schweig- 
 
 Passow.] haeuser actually has this reading. 
 
 X For €U)Ka, cupeuica, and the pass. § In these forms of the aor. 2. act. and 
 
 a<peiovrai in N. T. see the note on dyrj- those of the aor. 2. pass. kfyeivTO, &c. the 
 
 op under ayoi. I will mention here a accent is not thrown back to the beginning 
 
 trace of the same form in Herodot. 2, 165. of the word because the et arises from the 
 
 where the text has dveovrai es to fid- augment. 
 
 i 2 
 
316 
 
 Aor. 1. midd. t)mjxr)V, which in the indicative is used even in prose* ; 
 the other moods do not occur. 
 
 Aor. 2. midd. ejurjv, generally with the augm. etfi^v, elao, elro 
 (a^elro, e0etvro)f. Imper. ov (a0ov, Trpoov, irpoeaQe, &c). Opt. 
 e'ifjrjv, elo, elro, &c. Conj. wjjiai. Infin. eadai (Trpoe&Oai). Part. 
 e^ievos (u^ejuevos). 
 
 Verbal adj. eros, ereos (atyeros, &c). 
 
 Instances of the imperf. sing, in --qv are rare, and those which do 
 occur are suspicious; in the 2. and 3. sing, we generally find Vets, Vet 
 (contracted like erideis), and in the 1. sing, was formed, at least in the 
 Ion. and Att. dialect, an anomalous form in -eiv, as -n-poieLv, Od. t, 88. 
 k, 100. /i, 9. (Wolfs ed.) ; i^ieiv, Plat. Euthyd. p. 293. a. Libanius 1, 
 p. 793. ; avieiv, Lucian. Catapl. 4. 
 
 On the Attic conj. and optat., which imitate the regular conjugation 
 cf the barytone verbs in accent if not in form, as 7rp6u>fjiai, irporirai, Iolto, 
 Trp6otad€,&.c., see the second paragraph of Avvajuat. We find in the active 
 voice of this verb corresponding forms, but only in the present, e. g, 
 cKpioire, Plat. Apol. p. 29. d. ; acplrj, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1,2. (6.) ; but the ge- 
 nuineness of these two is doubtful +. The other dialectic forms of both 
 moods correspond exactly with those of ridrjixi, as cupeio, cupeiio for conj. 
 a<p<H ; rjffi for 3. sing. conj. r/, &c. 
 
 From the i of the pres. levai arose a new theme, 'I£l, of which we 
 find many forms, but always in the Ion. dialect, as avlei for a vl tj ai, 
 Herodot. 3, 109. Zvviov frequently for ^vvieaav, II. a, 273. £vvie, 
 imperat. Theogn. 1240. Bekk. fxeriero or kfxerieTo for fiedlero, He- 
 rodot. 1, 12. and the augm. perf. jxejxeTip.evos frequently used for 
 fjeOeifxevos : see also 3. pres. fxeriei in Schweigh. Lex. Herodot. There 
 are many other such forms which vary only in the accent, and conse- 
 quently are not to be depended on§. 
 
 Lastly we have some Epic forms compounded with avd, which ac- 
 
 * Examples may be found in Fisch. ad 7rpoiei is sometimes pres. sometimes im- 
 
 Well. 2. p. 4S4. where we must restore perfect. See Brunck on Sophocl. (Ed. T. 
 
 Trpoi)KaoQe. 628. and Heyne on II. £, 523. The impe- 
 
 f Xenoph. Hier. 7, 11. Eurip. Suppl. rat. %v vie in Theognis becomes suspicious 
 
 1 199. when compared with the Homeric Kvviet, 
 
 X Yet we find in the Attics instances of Od. a, 271. and elsewhere ; while the 3. 
 
 the regular form, as 7rapiw[X€v Plat. plur. %vviov is rendered doubtful by the 
 
 Phaed. p. 90., dtpifJTe Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 10. various reading tvviev for ^vvieaav (see 
 
 (16.), aQieiev ib. 6, 4, 2. and 3., still with Heyne on II. a, 273.). We have quoted 
 
 the various reading a<pioiev in both pas- these points to show the great uncertainty 
 
 sages. of the readings, not to recommend an uni- 
 
 § For instance dviei is from 'IEQ, but formity, which is impossible if we pay any 
 
 aviei pres. of 'IQ. Compare II. a, 326. regard to manuscripts, 
 with 336., /3, 752. with y, 118. where 
 
117 
 
 cording to meaning can only belong here, and which have this pecu- 
 liarity, that they take e instead of tj in the future, and have the regular 
 formation of the aor. 1. in au. instead of Ka, as aveaei, aveo-av, aveaaipi, 
 II. £, 209. 0, 537. Od. a, 265. But this form appears to be used only 
 where the preposition gives the idea of again, back : compare II. j3, 276. 
 I, 362. where aviiaei, aviJKev have merely the sense of to stimulate. 
 2. el or a, I seated, placed ; fipai, / sit. 
 
 Etca is a defective verb, of which the following forms are found with 
 the meaning of to seat or place : 
 
 Aor. elrra, as, ev, &c Imper. elaov. Infin. e'aai, earrat (Ityeaaat) . 
 Part, eaas, etcrus. — MlDD. eia-aprjy. Imper. ecrat, eaaai (etyeaoui). 
 Part, ccrajiepos (etyeaaafAei'os, Od. 7r, 442.), eiaapevos : 
 some of which are liable to be confounded with similar forms of ewvpi. 
 
 Fut. midd. eaopai, eorvopai (Ztyeaoopai). 
 
 Perf. pass, ripat, &c. which see below. 
 
 Of these forms elaap7jy only occurs in Attic prose in the sense of to 
 lay the foundation of, found, erect; the others belong to the dialects and 
 to poetry, particularly to the Epic. The defective parts of this verb 
 are supplied by idpvio (which is complete in all its moods and tenses), 
 and by Kadi£u), a word of still more general occurrence. The indispu- 
 table connection of this verb with i'£w and e£e<70<u has induced many 
 grammarians to place the above forms under e£w, the pres. act. of 
 which however is nowhere found. But in that case the augm. ei, 
 which does not occur in i^uprjv, would form in Attic prose a deviation 
 for which there are no grounds. Now as r/jucu seems to presuppose a 
 radical form ' E£l, it is more natural to leave all the above forms in this 
 their simplest formation, distinguish them from e^ecrdai, (which we shall 
 see presently to be a word in very limited use), and class this latter as a 
 form belonging to i'£o>, i'£e<70tu*. 
 
 The €i in elcra, eiaapqy, is indisputably the augment, for we see it 
 dropped in the other moods eaai, &c. which double the or on account of 
 the metre in Epic poetry ; hence the imperat. elaov which occurs but 
 once (Od. q, 163.) is very remarkable. In a later period however the 
 ei of the augment certainly does become, and that too in prose, an in- 
 tegral part of the word, in order to strengthen the syllable ; whence 
 
 * It might appear as if the fut. ecpecr- at II. (f>, 506. But a much more evident 
 
 aeaQai (II. t, 455.) could not be sepa- comparison is furnished by Od. 7r, 443. 
 
 rated from e^errOai, as the curse of Amyn- €fie...'08va(revs IloXXa/ci yovvaaiv diaiv 
 
 tor.MjjTTore yovvaaiv oTaiv etpeaaeaOai etyeooafievos. The meaning of eQeaae- 
 
 <pi\ov vlov 'E| efjieOev yey aura is un- adai therefore in the above passage of the 
 
 derstood by all commentators thus, " that Iliad is " he will never seat," consequently 
 
 a son born of me may never sit on his it must not be separated from etraaOai, 
 
 knees," and in this sense we find l<ptf,ero effai. 
 
118 
 
 elaafxevos not only in Herodot. 1, 66. but also in Plut. Thes. c. 17. and 
 many other passages. In Thucyd. 3, 58. ecraafxevos is scarcely ge- 
 nuine, and the various reading ecrafievos is undoubtedly the true reading. 
 Lastly we find in Od. £, 295. keaaaro with the syllabic augment*, 
 like eeiire, eelXeov, eeX/xevos, eepfxevos, &c. 
 
 In Athen. 4, p. 142. is quoted from Phylarchus, a prose writer of the 
 time of the Ptolemies, a fut. etcrerai, he will seat himself, in which 
 meaning none of the forms belonging to this verb are found elsewhere. 
 It is probably an Alexandrian provincialism, written in the N.T. kuOi- 
 Zevde and Kadr/creade. 
 
 The following forms are in use with the meaning of to sit : 
 
 Pres. tjfxai-f, rjacu, rjarai, &c. 3. pi. r)rrai. 
 
 Imperf. ij[xT]v,-q<jo, qoro, 8lc. 3. pi. t^vto. Imperat. tjo-o, rjadw, &c. In- 
 fin. rjcrdai. Part, rj/xeyos. 
 
 In prose however the compound Kad^/xai with the same meaning is 
 much more used, which takes no a in the 3. sing, except when in the 
 imperf. it has no augm., as — 
 
 KadrjLiai, 3. sing. Ka6r)Tai. 
 
 eKaBiifx-qv or Kadiifxijv, 3. sing. eKadrjTu or icadrjaro. 
 
 Imper. Kadrjao. Opt. KaQoifxr\v, 3. sing. Ka6oiTo\. Conj. Kadio/xai, -r], 
 -rirai. Infin. icadijcrdai §. Part. Kadrjfxevos. 
 
 The defective tenses are supplied by efeadai or l^eadai with their 
 compound. 
 
 Instead of the 2. sing, in -oat and -an we find also the shortened forms 
 of the compounds, viz. pres. nady for Ka0/?<rai and imperat. icaflov for 
 Kadrjvo, which however are not so good Attic as the others. 
 
 Instead of ^vrai, t\vto, the Ion. have earai, earo (the ending of the 
 Ion. perf. pass.), and the Epics eiarai, em-o. In the compound the Ion. 
 use, according to their general analogy, Karrjiiai, Ka.-ea.Tai, for ko.0-. 
 
 The same form rjfxai is also the true perf. of elo-a, as used in the 
 sense oiUpvLiai of inanimate objects, e.g. Herodot. 9, 57., Callim. Fr. 
 122.: these passages, with the Ion. 3. pi. etarat, Lucian. DeDea Syr. 31. 
 prove decidedly that the reading of Od. v, 106. is ei'aro with the 
 
 * This writing eeaaaro, with the lenis, more probable. Compare Keifiai. 
 
 to distinguish it from eeaaaro the aor. of % The accentuation of the opt. and conj. 
 
 evvvfii, is an arbitrary proceeding of the moods, from the rarity of their occurrence, 
 
 Grammarians, and scarcely correct, as the is not to be depended on ; I have accented 
 
 syllab. augm. takes the aspirate before these according to the general analogy of 
 
 aspirated vowels, as in ewpuv, erjKa. barytone verbs. 
 
 f This form may be considered either § We must not overlook the difference 
 
 as a perf. pass. (/ have been seated, or J of the accent in Kadrjfiai, KaQr\aQai, but 
 
 have seated myself, consequently / sit), compare the same appearance with the ob- 
 
 or as a separate formation in fu, like <Si- servations made on it under Kel/jiau 
 Kvpai: the former appears to me the 
 
119 
 
 aspirate, not (as it is sometimes written) etaro the midd. of elfii. 
 See also "l£w. 
 
 3. evvvfti, to put on, which see in its place. 
 'EtJ^uev or eioper. See "Aw, 3. i 
 
 z. 
 
 Zato, I live, is contracted in r/, like ^aw, Treivaio, xp« w ; 
 it is used by old writers principally in the pres. and im- 
 perf., as |3tow is in the remaining tenses: thus pres. £J, 
 lye, Zy; imperat. #} (Herm. Soph. Ant. 1154.), or #?0i ; 
 opt. Ziotjv ; infin. Zrjv. Imperf. elu>v, elyc, efo, &c. 
 
 The forms with the rj, particularly the imperf. eE,r\s, e'(r), soon drew 
 the usage aside to the formation in jxi, so that e£rjv as well as e£wv 
 was used in the imperf., and £r}6i in the imperative. Herodian attempted 
 indeed to defend the former against the latter (see Fr. 42. Herm. or p. 
 460. Piers.), but he unwisely drew his proofs from e^rjs, e^rj. He quotes 
 however e£wv as the usage of Aristophanes, while Euripides, Plato, Xe- 
 nophon, &c. have no other form ; and the question is decided by the 
 3. plur. which never occurs otherwise than e£W*. Hence it is remark- 
 able that the same Herodian (Fr. 43.), immediately after having pro- 
 nounced the above opinion, rejects £rjdi, which is necessarily connected 
 with efav. This imperat. occurs in the LXX. and sometimes in the 
 Anthologiaf ; but £rj is found in Eurip. Iph. T. 699. and Fr. Phrixi, and 
 in Soph. Fr. Danaes. 
 
 Beside the pres. and imperf. there was in common use among the older 
 writers a future, as C,t\aeiv (Aristoph. Plut. 263.), Zyoovffi (Plat. Rep. 5. 
 
 * It is singular that Pierson (ad Moer. reading. All things considered I very 
 
 p. 148.) was so far misled by Herodian's much doubt whether Herodian ever gave it 
 
 authority as to reject contemptuously the as his opinion that eZ,r\v was used for eZ,{ov. 
 
 very intelligible opinion of the gramma- Pierson first took it from a manuscript (see 
 
 rian in the Etym. M. p. 413, 8. (to which his note p. 460. and Lob. post Phryn. p. 
 
 we may add lb. p. 410, 49. &c. and Tho. 457.) ; but there is another manuscript in 
 
 M. v. e'Co>v), and to defend e^rjv, which is which e'C,(ov is by no means rejected, and 
 
 there much censured, as the true reading nothing more is stated than that eZ,r\v, 
 
 of Eurip. Ale. 651. where some Codd. which belongs to e^qs, eZ,i\, is used by 
 
 certainly have it. It is anything but Demosthenes. 
 
 probable that transcribers should have f That is to say, in the Epig. Incert. 
 
 introduced into so many passages of the 242. where the first six hours of the day 
 
 old writers e£wv, which sounds so dif- are allotted to labour, and then the 
 
 ferently from eZ,t], nay the contrary is the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth (ZH9I) are 
 
 more probable. See Fischer, 1. p. 125. said, by a play on the letters, to bid us 
 
 In Demosth. Timocr. 702, 2. we certainly enjoy life, 
 find e£r]v without any known various 
 
120 
 
 p. 465. d.), tfiaet (ib. 9. p. 591. c), and ^rjaerai (which is the common 
 form in use among the later writers) in Dem. c. Aristog. I. p. 794, 19. 
 In these last we find also the aor. 1. e^rjaa and the perf. efaica. 
 
 The Ion. and Dor. formed this verb with the vowel a>, and that not 
 merely as a lengthening of the theme in £o;w, Zwovtes, e£wov, but 
 throughout the persons, thus {wets, £<oeiv, £were, Zuovaiv, and also 
 shortened to £6eiv, see Simonid. Gaisford. 231, 17. Herodot. 7, 46. Theo- 
 dorid. Epig. 8, 7. Hence also a future tense, kire'twce, which is now 
 restored from the manuscripts to the text of Herodot. 1, 120.*. 
 
 Zew,Iseeth, boil, retains the c in the inflexion. From the 
 examples given by Stephens it appears that £ecu, generally 
 speaking at least, has an intransitive, and levwfxi a trans- 
 itive sense ; the other tenses have both meanings in com- 
 mon. The pass, takes <r, e. g. an elect fxevoc, aTroCeaOeic 
 
 Zcvyvv/ii, I join: flit. £eu£w, &C. ; aor. 2. pass, e£vyr)v. 
 
 Zww/it, / gird : fut. £w<rw, &c. ; perf. pass, efoafiai. — 
 
 MlDD. Ziovvv/nai, &C. 
 
 According to Suidas (v. aka^crrai) the older Attics had no a in the 
 perfect. This he proves by the authority of Thucyd. 1, 6. Zie'(^}xevoi > 
 where however all the Codd. have lttl^a\ikvoi. Compare 2w£w. 
 
 Zww. See Zaw. 
 
 i 
 
 H. 
 
 'H/3aw, / am in the bloom and vigour of manhood, pubeo; 
 rif3a<TK(o, I am coming to manhood, pubesco. The aor. r//3»?a-a, 
 I have arrived at manhood, belongs to the second form. 
 
 See Moeris p. 180. with Pierson's note. In the compound however 
 the form in aw has the sense of to become, arrjfiav to become young again. 
 
 When the w is followed by a syllable naturally long it is lengthened 
 by the Epics to ow, and when it has the i subscript it becomes wot ; 
 thus f)j3u>ovTes for rjfiuivTes, rjfjwoijji for i)j3(3jj.i. 
 
 'Hyeo/iiai, Head ; I consider as such : depon. midd. [The 
 
 * This formation may be supposed to €7re£apei for eTrefiapei, Zeptdpov for /3e- 
 
 arise from the mere lengthening of £au>, peOpov, it seems to point out to me a ra- 
 
 £<u, making £wo>; but when I compare dical identity in the verbs Zyv and piiibvai, 
 
 fiwrreaOe (see Bidw) and jieofxai with which accounts for their being so mixed 
 
 Z,oieiv and £»v, and the well-known forms up together in usage. 
 
121 
 
 act. r\yew is found only in its compounds, as irepwyeio, 
 Schsef. Mel. p. 114., but it is better to derive these from 
 the adj. irepiriyhc, &c. ; I doubt therefore whether riyeu) was 
 ever really in use. — Passow.] 
 
 The Ion. and Dor. use, principally in the sense of to consider in a 
 certain light, the perf. ^yi/juat instead of the pres. ; it is common for 
 instance in Herodotus, see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, v. i/yeeadai ; Fragm. 
 Pythag. Gale p. 711. (ayrjvrai) ; whence it came into the language of 
 poetry, e.g. jj.ey rjyrjaai rode, Eurip. Phce. 553. In prose it does not 
 appear frequent until the later writers*. In the sense of to precede 
 ayrifiai is found in Pind. Pyth. 4, 442. In a passive sense tU ayrjfxeya 
 is the same as ra v€vof.u(7fxeva y that which is usual, Orac. ap. Demosth. 
 adv. Macart. p. 1072, 25. In two of the passages of Herodot. there is 
 a remarkable various reading ayiy/uai (see Schweigh. ib. v. ayeeaOai) ; 
 and it is very possible that this form had the Ion. short a for 77 with a 
 different breathing. 
 
 'HoV I delight : but little used in the active. Pass. lam 
 delighted: fut. r\adj)(jo(xai ; aor. 1 . t}<t0??v. Compare 'AvSavi*). 
 Homer has once the midd. rjaaro for rjadrj, Od. 1, 353. 
 
 'H0ew, I strain, filter: fut. in general use rjOriau), &c. 
 But Galen quotes from Hippocrates faac from H0Q. 
 
 'Hkw, I come, am arrived (see'lKveonai), has (in the older 
 writers) only the present, the imperfect wov, and the future 
 jgfw. 
 
 The form lifj^a belongs to diarrio ; but later writers have also from 
 ijao not only the aor/l. ?}£a but a perf. ^a. See Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 pp. 743. 744. 
 
 T Hfxat. See 'EQ, 2. 
 
 'Rfji, r}i>. See <3>?7p. 
 
 'Rpvu), I sink : fut. Tinvaw, &c. The regular perf. of this verb was 
 7/^v/ca ; to this was prefixed the reduplic. with the shortened e in order 
 to preserve the relation between the first and second syllable : but on 
 account of the verse the first syllable was to be again made long, for 
 
 * Schneider's remark in his Lexicon 374. d. (ijyijaai for riyei), and in Clito- 
 
 must be taken in this limited sense. See phon 407. c. (tfyrjaOe). Better examples 
 
 the word in Lucian Piscat. 14. Paus. 10, perhaps may be found in Plat. Tim. p. 19. 
 
 6, 32. Some older examples would be e. Legg. 8. p. 837. c. 
 desirable. I find it also in Hipp. Min. p. 
 
122 
 
 which purpose fiv was taken instead of ^jx, as in the instances of a-xa- 
 Xafjivos from TraXafu), vwvvfivos for vutvv/jLos ; thus was formed an Epic 
 perf. efiviifivKa, and its comp. vTvefxvriixvKa, II. x> 491. 
 
 'Ho-crao^eu, Tj-rraojuai, I am inferior, am overcome, used in 
 the pure language only in the passive form. Fut. r)a<jr\dr)- 
 <rojuai, occasionally ■hrrrjaofxai, Lys. c. Ergocl. 9., pro Polycr. 
 32. Verbal adj. -hrrvreov. 
 
 The Ion. formed from -ow a pass, eo-aeofiai, eacrovfiai, etTawdrjr, &c. 
 Herodot. The later writers thought they might also form an active (to 
 overcome), which Diodorus has occasionally (see Schaefer on Ari- 
 stoph. Plut. p. 525.). The only passage in which it occurs in any 
 of the older writers (Isseus 11, 31. p. 86, 3.) has been corrected by the 
 Breslau manuscript from tov pkv firryy, tov he viKaadai to >;rrdo-0ai... 
 
 e. 
 
 BaXXw, I germinate : fut. 6a\u>, also OaWrjaoiJiai ; perf. 
 2. redrjXa, Dor. reOaXa. 
 
 Horn, has not the pres. daXXu, but in its stead uses drjXeu) ; the Epic 
 formation therefore is, driXeu), -flaw (II. a, 236.) &c. ; perf. redrjXa, part. 
 reOaXvta ; with a rare aor. 2. 6dXe, Hymn. Pan. 33. The form OaXXew, 
 wherever it occurs, is only a corruption of the Doric OdXeu). The later 
 Epics, as Quint. Sm. 11, 96., have OdXecj. The pass. TeQTiXrjjjievos in 
 Hippocr. Insomn. 5. is remarkable. 
 
 GAN— . SeeQyrjaKb). 
 
 Ga-iTTU), I bury : fut. 6a\pu) ; perf. rcTaipa; aor. 2. pass. 
 €Ta(j)r}v (but Herodotus has the aor. 1. e0a<p9riv) ; perf. pass. 
 reQafAfxai, reOdtyOai. The root of this verb was therefore 
 
 * The conclusion that because we have and it would have been a most unnatural 
 r)TTaoQai we must necessarily have tjt- mode of speaking to have brought in the 
 rqv is false : i}TTaaQai is a neuter idea, verb r)TTg.v, even if it had been in use. 
 TjTTtov eifiirivos, whence it can be joined The neuter ideas "to get the better, to 
 only with the gen. -qTTaaOai tlvos. The win," are here contrasted with "to be 
 passive form, as in many other verbs, worsted, to lose," and it was therefore ne- 
 took this meaning, t}ttt]9i]v like e0o- cessary to say tov fiev rjTTaaGcu, tov ct 
 (H]0r\v, 67r\ay^07jv, &c. and might there- vikqv, exactly as had been said a little 
 fore have an active voice in a causative before av rj eTepa vikq /xereivai n icai 
 sense, but not necessarily. The com- ry fj-TTjOelay ; where viKq.v is taken in 
 mon reading in Isaeus condemns itself. a judicial sense and stands absolutely, not 
 If the orator had wished merely to con- having the opponent following it in the 
 trast the active and passive, he must accusative case, as when it means to con- 
 have said tov fitv viKaaQai tov 8e vikqv, quer any one in battle. 
 
123 
 
 9A<I>, as we see one or both of the aspirated letters in all 
 the above forms. See below GA<£>. 
 
 Thus we have redd^Ow in Lucian Dial. Mar. 9, 1 . Tedd<parai in He- 
 rodot. 6, 103. Compare Tjoe^w, with note. 
 
 0A$-. Perf. used as a pres. redrj-wa, I am astonished, where the second 
 aspirated letter of the root is changed into the tenuis ; on the contrary 
 in the aor. eracpov the first undergoes that change*. Compare 9a7rrw. 
 
 AQ, an Epic defective verb, of which the act. has the causative sense 
 to give suck to, the midd. the immediate sense to suck. Of the former 
 we know nothing more than the aor. Ofjarai, and that only from Hesy- 
 chius. Of the latter Horn, has the infin. pres. O^ffQaif with the colla- 
 teral meaning of to milk (Od. 3, 89.), and the aor. 1. midd. t0/yo-aro, he 
 sucked (II. a), 58.). [So kQi^aao, Callim. Jov. 48. and drjadixevos, Hymn. 
 Cer. 236. But in Hymn. Apoll. 123. diiaaro has the causative sense 
 she gave suck to. — Passow.] 
 
 See another Odofxai in the following Geaojucu. 
 
 Qedofxai, I look at attentively, consider. Depon. Midd. 
 
 The following different formations from this stem or root have been 
 preserved in the dialects : 
 
 1.) Oaofiai in the following Doric forms ; 0a pedal, Sophron ap. Apol- 
 lon. de Pron. p. 359. a. Imperat. 6aeo, Nossidis Epigr. 8., Anytes 
 Epigr. 10. OaaQe, the Megarean in Aristoph. Ach. 770. Fut. and 
 aor. Qaaoiievai, Theocr. 15, 23. ddaaadat, 2, 72. ddaai (imperat.) 1, 
 149. And the Epic Qr)<yaia.TO, Od. a, 191. 
 
 2.) Oaeo/xai Doric, Pind. Pyth. 8, 64. drjeoiiai Ion. whence efl/j- 
 cIto, edrjevvro, drjeviievoi, aor. edrfijcraro &c. Horn. Herodot. 
 
 3.) Qedoixai Attic and common dialect. 
 
 Of these three formations the first and second have in Homer always 
 the sense of being astonished and admiring. The simple Qd-oixai ap- 
 pears to be the oldest, whence davfxa ; and the second merely the com- 
 mon lengthening of it, Ba-eoixai, Ion. drj-eofxai. From the oldest form 
 arose the simple verbal subst., properly Oda, but soon changed into dea, 
 like ixvda into ixvea ; and hence first came the form Qedoixai, which 
 
 * A perfect Te9a<f>a with a causative f This verb is contracted in rj instead 
 
 meaning, I astonish, in Schweighseuser's of a. See Zdw. 
 
 Athen. 6. p. 258. c. is suspected, because % This is more of an iEolic than a Doric 
 
 the manuscript has (contrary to the metre contraction : here the o is swallowed up 
 
 it is true) reQaupe. Now the aor. p. by the a preceding it, which consequently 
 
 eOaLifir) in Hesych. supposes a theme becomes long; thus the part. yeXdv for 
 
 OccLifiu) ; perhaps therefore it ought to be, yekawv, (pvoavres for (j>vadovres, ye- 
 
 t) tov (3iov 'Typorijs Lie gov re0ajM0e,... \diaa for yeKdoiaa, &c. 
 instead of jwe rod gov. 
 
124 
 
 does not occur in Homer. In Herodotus we find indeed both forms, e. 2:. 
 OTjijtraadai and deijaaadai (Ion. for deiHraadai), but this uncertainty would 
 seem to arise more from traditionary corruptions of the text. He has also 
 constantly recurring as various readings edrjeTro and edrjrjro, of which 
 the latter is perhaps according to the analogy of some verbs in au con- 
 tracted by the Epics in 7; instead of a, as opfjai 2. sing. pres. and oprjro 
 3. sing, imperf. of upau, 6fjLapTj)TT}v dual of dfiapreio : verbal adj. darjTos, 
 Otjtjtos, dearvs. Compare Zaw and 6 AH. 
 
 Qeirw, I beat. This pres. is constantly used by the Epic poets and 
 tragedians in both the act. and pass, voice. Beside this the Attic 
 poets have a form deveir, deiiov, imper. deve, conj. deviu, frequent 
 for instance in Aristophanes, and consequently belonging to the com- 
 mon language of the time. But there is no instance of a pres. 
 indie. ; for in Acharn. 564. the manuscripts give, and the context re- 
 quires, the fut. 8eve~is. Hence our latest critics have shown that those 
 forms are aorists, (excepting occasionally that the fut. Oeru), derwv ought 
 to be restored,) and therefore that the infin. and part, must un- 
 doubtedly be accented deveiv, devuv*. All those passages certainly 
 express a momentary beating, deiveiv on the contrary (e. g. deirerai, 
 ^Eschyl. Pers. 301. edeivov, ib. 416. edetve, Eurip. Here. 949. 0ei- 
 vojjLei'os, Horn.) continued blows, or the proper imperfect. Of the indie, 
 of this aor. ederov no instance has yet been found. The Epic language 
 has the aor. 1. edeiva, part, delvas, II. v, 481. Hence we can point to 
 edeive as evidently an imperf. at II. sr, 339., and as an aor. at o, 491. 
 The perfects and the aor. pass, are wanting. 
 
 Oe\w. See 'EdeXio. 
 
 Qepofiai, I warm myself: used in prose in the present and 
 imperfect only. 
 
 Homer has, beside the above, a fut. 6epuopat and an aor. pass, (edeprjv) 
 conj. depeu. The act. depw, I warm, stands in the lexicons without 
 any good authority. 
 
 Quite as defective is the derivative form of which we find in Homer 
 only Oepfjie-e and dep/xero. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 546. note. 
 
 Qeaaaadat, to beseech ; a defective aor. of which we find only Qeacravro 
 (Pind. X. 5, 18.), and part, deaaauevos, Hes. Fr. 23. : see Schaef. Schol. 
 Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 824. The verbal adj. would be Oearos, from which 
 come uTTudeoros and TroXvdearcs, Horn. 
 
 * Blomfield on iEschyl. Sept. 37S. (he surprised at the e in an aor. 2. any move 
 has made some mistakes) and Eiinsley on than in «re//oi' : ir was necessary 
 Eurip. Herat!. 272. We must not be count of eOai'or. 
 
125 
 
 Beat, I run: fut. midd. Qevaonai* Horn., or Oevaov^ai 
 Dor. The other tenses are defective. Compare Tpe^w. 
 
 For the imperf. efleov Horn, has Qeeaicov. We find also an act. fut. 
 Oeucrio in Lycophr. 119. There are some forms from Oeio, the root of 
 ridrj/ji, which we must take care not to confound with those of Oeio I 
 run : e. g. -KpoOeovai (II. a, 291.), the Ion. optat. Oeoiro for the aor. 2. 
 midd. OeTro, and nor'tOei for TroriOes, Theocr. 14, 45. 
 
 Orjeofjiai. See Qeaojjai. 
 
 QrjXeu). See QaXXco. 
 
 enn-. See 9A4>-. 
 
 OrjcrOat. See 9AS2. 
 
 Oiyyavu), I touch: fut. Bi^ouaif ; aor. 2. e07yov. See note 
 under Ai<70a»>o/iat. 
 
 Beside fltyyarw a pres. fo'yw is generally adopted, of which eOtyov 
 would be at the same time imperf. and aor., and Oiyeiv would be different 
 from Oiyeiv (compare kXvio). But there are not sufficient proofs of the 
 indie, diyoj or of ediyov as a decided imperfect. The accentuation of 
 Oiyeiv Oiyeiv, and Oiyior Oiytov, is indeed generally confounded in the 
 manuscripts; but when for instance we read in Hesychius Qiyeiv \pav- 
 ccii, a\paffdai, airreaQai, we see how little dependence is to be placed on 
 these accents. If we were to accent in every passage of our text Oiyeiv, 
 Oiyiov, as aorists, we should not find the sense disturbed in any one 
 instancej. 
 
 GAa'w, I contuse, bruise, crush : fut. OXaaoj, &c. It has 
 a short in the inflexion, and in the pass, takes the a. 
 
 The part. perf. pass, is TeOXay/xeios, Theocr. 22, 45. ; as in the Doric 
 dialect all verbs ending in <£w and some in cio>, which have a short in 
 
 * Six verbs in eio take ev in the fut. or look at the passages, we shall see a plain 
 
 in some derivative, viz. Oeio, veio, irrXeoj, difference between these aorists and the 
 
 7rvew, pew, %eo> ; thus TrXev (rop,ai, err- sense of peikiaaero in the former and 
 
 vevcra, xevfia, &c. And two in alio take enactor in the latter, which express a du- 
 
 av, viz. icaiu), icXai(o (Att. /caw, kXcloj), ration of the thought; nay in the passage 
 
 fut. Kavrno, tcXavcFOfJiai. of JEschylus we shall find them contrasted, 
 
 f In Eurip. Heracl. 652. the reading of 'EiratycJv drapfiei x ei P l Kai Oiyuv [io- 
 
 the text was rrpocrOiZeis, but it is now vov. [There are a few other instances 
 
 amended from the manuscripts to -et. in the Tragedians, but none to be de- 
 
 [Passow has a fut. act. 9i£io, but without pended on : e. g. in Soph. Phil. 9. the 
 
 example or remark, further than that 6i- Aid. ed. has TrpovQiyeiv. compare also 
 
 Zopai is more general.] iEschyl. Agam. 1049. Soph. Aj. 1410. 
 
 X Schneider in his Lexicon quotes eQi- Elmsl. and Herm. CEd. C. 470. Schaef. 
 yev from Apollon. Rh. 4, 1013. as an im- Eurip. Or. p. 12. Greg. Cor. p. 990. Monk 
 perf. and diyiov from TEschyl. Prom. 855. Eurip. Ale. 1136. Elmsl. Eurip. Bacch. 
 as a present: but the immediate context 304. Wunderl. Obs. Critt. p. 151. — Pas- 
 does not agree with this statement. If we sow.] 
 
126 
 
 the inflexion, change to the other formation with the £; as KOfxi^io, Dor. 
 [ it. KOfxllu)' yeXdh), eyeXaca, Dor. eye\a£a, &c. 
 
 9Xtj3w, I press, squeeze : fut. OXtyio ; aor. 2. pass, e6\i- 
 W (like rpifiu)). 
 
 In Homer we find the fut. midd. d\l\pe-ai, Od. p, 221. The pass. 
 )art. pres. dXifio/jieros is in Dioscor. Epig. 37., and the part. perf. pass. 
 edXtfxiJLevrj in Leon. Tar. Epig. 70. 
 
 Qvi)(tk(i), Idle: fut. Savoy/nai; aor. 2. efla^ov ; perf. re- 
 OvriKa: compare (3ef3\riKa and note under BaXXw, Of this 
 perf. the following syncopated forms are in common use : 
 Tedvapev, reOvare, reOvadi, and 3. plur. pluperf. ereOvaaav ; 
 imp. reOvaOi, Opt. redvairiv, infin. reOvdvai, part. TeOveuc, 
 gen. -ujTOQ, fem. TeQveuaa, neut. reOveuc, but in Herodot. 1, 
 112. reOveoc, which is perhaps preferable. From TeOvrjKa 
 arose also an Attic fut. re^^w or reOvrj^o/jtai (like ecn-TJJw 
 or iarri^ofiai) , the latter of which is not to be considered in 
 the light of a passive, but as a fut. midd. with an active 
 sense. Verbal adj. Ovrjroc. 
 
 That the a in the infin. redvavai was short in the common language 
 is evident from Aristoph. Ran. 1012: but we find in JEschyl. Agam. 
 550. Tedvavai which was perhaps a contraction of redvaevat. The Epics 
 have also redva/jiev, and Homer redvafxevai. The Ion. and Horn, lan- 
 guage has a perf. part, redraws, -wros, (comp. fiefiacos under paiixs), and 
 e/7Tr)ii)s under "l<yri//xi,) for which Homer has sometimes redv-qoros, and 
 once redvewri, as a trisyllable, Od. r, 331. For redrrjcoTos there is also a 
 frequent various reading -edveiajros, and for reOvrjoros sometimes re- 
 dvetoros. To preserve Homeric uniformity Heyne wrote all the above 
 with et, whilst Wolf for the same purpose preferred 77 : of the two the 
 latter seems to have made the better choice ; but after maturely ex- 
 amining every part of the question, I think there are the strongest 
 grounds both internal and external for the following as the Epic usage ; 
 Tedvrjojs, Tedvrjvla, redyrjoros and TedveiuTOs. 
 
 In usage this verb is so mixed up with its compound airoQv^aKU), that 
 the simple forms edavov, Qaveiv, Oavovpat are entirely poetical, while on 
 the contrary the perf. reOvrjica with its derivative forms scarcely ever 
 occurs compounded with diro. Moreover of the perfect we find hardly 
 any but syncopated forms : the part. reditiKws is indeed interchanged 
 
127 
 
 with redveuis, yet so that of the latter the masculine only occurs in prose. 
 The usage of prose is therefore the following : 
 
 Ovrj(TK(s) and airoOvr)GK(i)' cnreOavov, cnroOavelv, &C. ; airoOa- 
 vovjiiat' TeOvrjKa, ereBvr]K.eiv' reOva/iiev, reQvavai, &C. ; 
 TeOvrjKioG and reOvetoc, reOvrjicvta, reOvr^KOC. 
 
 The part, davutv, ol Qav6vres,is however common in prose as an adj. 
 in the sense of dead. 
 
 The infin. perf. redvdvatis used generally in its natural meaning : 
 but not unfrequently it stands also for the aor. daveiv, e. g. in Plat. 
 Crito (at the beginning), rj rb 7r\oiov atpl/crai ov <5et ntyuco/jievov redrawn 
 fxe ; and such is its meaning in the familiar hyperbolical expression ttoX- 
 XaKis, fivpicLKis reQvavai : whence it is clear that in some other passages 
 we must not force it to mean to be dead, as Plat. Crito 14. el deoi re- 
 Oiavai are. A wish to add force to the expression introduced the per- 
 fect, as a form of a more decided and more certain sound, in the place 
 of the present. 
 
 The same was the case with the fut. TeOvrjfa or redvifoiiai, of which 
 we may first observe that the active form appears to be the older Attic : 
 see Dawes p. 96., Buttm. notes on Plat. Gorg. p. 469. d., and Elmsl. ad 
 Aristoph. Ach. 597. This fut. has evidently the meaning of the futurum 
 exactum in the above passage of Plato, where redvt'i'terat (reQtntfei) "he 
 will be dead immediately is a parallel case to such perfects as that 
 mentioned above. But like the common fut. 3. of the passive (paulo- 
 post fut.) this also passes over into a simple fut. with the idea of im- 
 mediately or certainly. See Thorn. Mag. in v. and the passages in Brunck 
 ad Aristoph. Ach. 590., Fisch. ad Well. 3. p. 106.*. 
 
 The compound with Kara, is likewise synonymous with the simple 
 verb, but occurs only in the poets : and the forms of the aor. are never 
 found but with the syncope, as icardavelv, KarQuvwv, &c. : hence in the 
 Attic poets, who do not willingly omit the augment, the indie, (tcardave) 
 seldom occurs (iEsch. Agam. 1553.), while the other moods are fre- 
 quent in Euripides and others. 
 
 Qop£<*), Qopvvfiai. See QpioaKio. 
 
 Qpaaaoj. See Tapacraio. 
 
 Opavoj, I break in pieces. The passive takes a. The old 
 perf. pass. reOpavnai has been restored by Bekker to Plat. 
 Legg. 6. p. 757. e. (425, 70- 
 
 * An unwillingness to recognize the idea reOvtj^erai, where we always contrast to 
 
 of a perfect in reOvrj^o/xai arises partly live with to die, whereas the true contrast 
 
 from the custom of our language, particu- is between to live and to be dead. 
 larlyfrom such expressions as/3iw<Terai ?) 
 
128 
 
 OpviTTU), I break in pieces : fut. Opv^uj ; aor. 2. pass. 
 £rpv(f)r]v. Compare GaVrw and Tpe(jxo with note. 
 
 [This verb seems to have been scarcely used in its sim- 
 ple form and literal meaning by any good writers ; but in a 
 metaphorical sense it is very common, particularly in the 
 passive, as fiaXaKia OpvirreaOai, Xenoph. — Passow.] 
 
 Qpu<jK<i), I leap : fut. Qopovfiai, Ion. Oopeo/nai ; aor. 2. 
 eOopov, conj. Oopio, infin. Bopeiv. See /3ej3Ar;«:a and note 
 under Ba'XAw. 
 
 The pres. dopew, which is in all the lexicons, is scarcely to be found 
 even in the later writers ; and where we do find it, cnrodopovvres is 
 a false reading for airoQopovTes or something similar : see Stephan. 
 Thesaurus*. That QpuxrKio and dopeiv are connected in usage was allowed 
 by the old Grammarians : see Eustath. ad II. /3, 702. p. 246, 47. Basil. 
 ov yap el-rev eicdopovra aXX en a-n-odpciaKovra. Compare also Herodot. 
 6, 134., where the aorists virepQopeeiv, virepQopovra are used of leaping 
 over a wall, and then follows the present : KaradpojuKovra t)e {by leap- 
 ing down) tov fj.rjp6y vTraaQrivai. 
 
 Among the forms of this verb we may with safety class the perf. 
 redopa, as it would not be easy to find an emendation more certain 
 than this of Canter in a verse of Antimachus in Poll. 2, 4. 178. 'Q,s 
 eire kXovlos redopvirjs afovfivXiiov e£, " as if either the spine were dislo- 
 cated..." instead of dovpii]s...€£. 
 
 In the collateral sense of copulating (see dpojdKio and Qopeiv in He- 
 sych.) the depon. Qopwfxai is more common. 
 
 0Y<S>-. See Tu0w. 
 
 Qvu) , I sacrifice : fat. Ovaw; aor. 1 . eOvaa ; perf. reOvKaf , 
 Chcerobosc. p. 1286., Draco pp. 45, 26. and 87, 25.; aor. 1. 
 
 pass. erv'Oriv, part. TvOeic. MlDD. 
 
 Qvu), and a sister-form dvvu), have also the sense of I rage ; and witli 
 this meaning we find a syncop. part. aor. midd. dvfxei'os in Pratinas ap. 
 Athen. 14, p. 617. d. according to the reading as now corrected. 
 
 I. 
 
 'Ia'o/uai, I heal, depon. midd. : fut. \aaofiai, Ton. and Ep. 
 
 * Even in Quint. Sra, 1, 542. Bopel f On this perf. compare Aeu> with note, 
 
 should be amendedtothe farmore suitable and Avoj with second note. 
 poetical aor. Bopev. 
 
129 
 
 t»1<rojuai ; aor. 1. laodpriv. Pass. / am healed, used only in 
 pres. imperf. and aor. 1. tdOriv, Ion. IvOtiv, Hippocr. De Arte 
 20. In the older writers from Homer's time the t and a are 
 long through all the moods and tenses : in the later au- 
 thors, particularly in the Anthologia, i became common. 
 
 'Ifipoio, I sweat ; fut. ISpuiaw, &c. This verb, like its contrary piyow, 
 is contracted irregularly in w and w, instead of ov and oi ; thus llpuiaa, 
 II. Z, 27., iZptpriv, iopwai, ItipiSvres, Hippocr. This however seems to 
 hold good of the Ionic dialect only, as in Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 7. the best 
 editions now read IZpovvri, not iSpuivTi. 
 
 'Ify)uw, I place, build: fut. ISpvoto, &c. — Midd. 
 
 The aor. 1. pass, ilpvdrjv, regular with v long, is recommended as ex- 
 clusively the Attic form ; on the other hand idpvvdrjp* (which supposes 
 a theme in -vvw, which occurs in Homer, and came into use again in a 
 later period,) is rejected by the Atticists : see Thorn. M. in voc. It is 
 found however, and sonietimes even without a various reading, in the 
 best writers. See Lobeck ad Phryn. in voc. p. 37. note. Oudend. ad 
 Thorn. M. Fisch. 3. p. 108. 
 
 "Ifo, more generally KaOilu), has in the active voice both 
 the causative meaning to seat, place, and the immediate or 
 neuter to sit. The simple verb appears to occur only in 
 the pres. and imperf.f (Horn, and Herodot. 8, 52. 71.) ; 
 but of KaO'tld) we find a fut. kclQiw, an aor. 1. eKaOiaa, and 
 perf. KeKaQuca. The Middle has the sense of to sit, and its 
 future is generally jca0c£q<ropcu. 
 
 With regard to the accentuation of this verb, we know that the vowels 
 t and v when short can be augmented only by being made long, as 'lice- 
 revio, aor. 'iKerevaa ; but where they are already long by position, the 
 augment can be marked only by the difference of pronunciation and 
 accent ; thus in I'£w the imperat. pres. is 7£e, the imperf. is l£e ; though 
 from errors of transcription this rule is very frequently broken in the 
 manuscripts, and consequently in the text of all writers. The older 
 
 * Instances occur where there is no v f [Passow has also a fut. i^trw, Att. 
 
 in the pres. of a verb, and yet it is found 'ho; and in the compound he has fut. ic«- 
 
 in the aor. 1. pass., as tSpvvQrjv, apirvvv- Oi^rjcrit), Dor. Ka0i%oj, Att. KaQiui; aor. 1. 
 
 Or} under 'Idpvoj and Uvea). In such eKaOiaa, also icaOlaa, Thuc. 6, 66. 7, 82. 
 
 cases it is not necessary to suppose an Aristoph. Ran. 911. The Epic part, kcl- 
 
 actual theme in -vpoj. Compare lOvv- Oiaaas is used by Homer.] 
 rctra for iOvTara. See also Telvu>. 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 Attics augmented Kadi fa in the middle also, Kadlec, Kadlo-ev*. See 
 Buttm. Lexil. p. ] 22. Dindorf. ad Aristoph. Ran. 921. Bekk. Thucyd. 
 6, 66. 7, 82. with the various readings. 
 
 The later writers, from the time of Aristotle, have also a pres. l£av<a, 
 Ka.di£av(i). 
 
 With this verb is intimately connected the verb e^eaOai, 
 KadeZ,eaQai, which never occurs in the older writers except 
 in the aorist eCoLir\v, €.KaQeC6fir)v, I sat, I have sat dovm, Ka6e- 
 lo/xevoc, &c, and of which the fut. 2. is KaGeSoujuaif (like 
 fxayov^ai and irtov/jiai). The defective tenses are supplied 
 by el<ta, ijw, and ISpvw, with the comp. KaBeiaa, &c. 
 
 The general supposition is, that there are two synonymous verbal forms 
 iZeadai and e^eadai. In that case e^o/ir?v must be an imperf. as well as 
 1^6jj.t)v ; whereas we can prove, not from the Homeric language, which 
 is in this respect uncertain, but from Attic prose, that it is invariably 
 a pure aorist. Plat. Meno. 26. p. 89. ical &) Kal vvv els /caXov ;//ztv 
 7rapeKa6e^ero, (o fierahtv/jiey rrjs £r)rr](T€u)s : in this construction the im- 
 perf. is not to be thought of, and the sense runs plainly thus, " he sat 
 himself down by us," &c. Again in Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 14. (6.) *ca< av- 
 tos 7TOTE Kadei^ofxevos ovyj'hv yjpovov Kareixadov a,ia<rras fioyis, not 
 "while I was seating myself," nor M while I was sitting," but " after 
 having sat a considerable time," &c. And in confirmation of this comes 
 the strong inductive conclusion, which every one will draw for himself, 
 that e£ero in the poets, and eKade^ero in all writers, are regularly used in 
 the narrative of the momentary action of sitting down, as is also Kade- 
 fafiai, &c. : those passages, therefore, where the context does not neces- 
 sarily show this, must be understood in the same sense. And thus the 
 few instances where the pres. KaQe'CoLicu is found become very suspicious}. 
 
 * [Wolf always accents the imperf. kcl- to KaQeZecrQai, — we must undoubtedly 
 
 Gi%ov, not k<x6TZ,ov, and his is indisputably read here also Ka6i%opai and Ka9iZ,eaQai : 
 
 the more correct way if we suppose the for it is clear that the point in discussion 
 
 original form to be eicaQiZov : but Butt- is the difference between the midd. and 
 
 mann does not allow this to hold good in act. voices, in the same way as KaraSov- 
 
 all cases. — Passow.] XovaQai and KaradovXovv are spoken of 
 
 •f [Diogen. Laert. has also a fut. KaOe- just afterwards. But in the direction given 
 
 irjffopai. — Passow.] by Thorn. M. (p. 489.) Xeyeovv Ka6e£opai, 
 
 % In Lucian Soloec. 11. to ye prjv 6Ka6eZ6pr)v, &c, Ka0e%opai is evidently 
 
 KaBeZeaGai tov icaOiZeiv hievr\voyev. an interpolation, for among the preceding 
 
 Here is a various reading KaQiZeoQai. forms which are rejected there is no pre- 
 
 Now when we find further on, to de Ka- sent: and in Lucian Philopseud. 27. the 
 
 6LZ<o tov KaOeZofiai apd aroi donel reading Ka0e£erai is uncertain. In Eurip. 
 
 fincptji tivi $ta<pepeiv ; enrep to pev ere- Heracl. 33. "Ijcerai KaQel^opeaBa the aug- 
 
 pov dpujpev (we do that to another), to ment is in the synalcepha, and the context 
 
 Ka9iZ,eiv Xeyu), to Se povovs ripas avrovs, requires either we are sitting (icaQ>]peQa) 
 
 
 ) 
 
131 
 
 We can now then join together as the usage of common prose all the 
 forms of this family of verbs which belong to the meanings to sit and to 
 seat, together with e\aa and r/fxai, whose immediate connection with 
 'i(io and e^eadat is shown in the note below : thus, KaQL'(io, I seat, place, 
 eKadiau, kciOlco. Midd. Kadt^o/jiat, I seat myself, sit, fut. KaOedovfiai 
 and Kadi&jcrojjiai, aor. eicade^dfxrjy. In the more remote meaning of the 
 middle voice, I seat or place (for myself), cause to be placed, are used 
 elaafxrjv and KadeKTafirjv, whence eyKadeiaciTO, Eurip. Hipp. 31. : perf. 
 Kadr}/j,at, properly I have seated myself, whence pres. / sit. Nor must 
 we forget to mention with the above the usage of Kadlfa, I seat or place 
 for myself; as well as the general remark that the meanings / sit and/ 
 seat myself play into each other in many ways, and therefore the di- 
 stinction between them is not to be observed too strictly : compare a 
 similar case in Kpef.ia.vwnL. 
 
 The meaning of i" seat or place myself may also be understood pas- 
 sively; and so arose (eoQriv) eicadeadriv, KadeaQiiao/jLcti, forms which are 
 frequent in the later writers but banished from the pure language*. 
 
 On the Homeric kfyeaaeodai see note on elaa 2. under 'E12. 
 
 "Irjfii, I send, See under 'E£2 1. 
 
 'Wvco, I go straight on : fut. idixno; aor. 1. 'idvcra, &c, to which be- 
 
 or we seated ourselves, consequently ejca- 
 6eX6fxe9a. Again in Phcen. 73. and He- 
 len. 1587. KaOe^er is etcaQeZero. Whe- 
 ther in a later period a usage was formed 
 from this, according to which KaOi^o/JLai, 
 as a present, was the same as KaOrj/xai, I 
 sit, I will not take upon myself to de- 
 termine. We certainly find in Pausan. 
 10, 5. init., in speaking of the official sit- 
 ting of a board or council, KaOe^ovTca ; 
 and again the same expression, which I 
 own surprises me, in a work probably of 
 antiquity, the dialogue of Axiochus, p. 
 371. c, where the various reading icadi- 
 Z,ovrai is of no assistance, the context re- 
 quiring KaQrjvrai. However the lan- 
 guage of this dialogue, in which we find 
 rjs for r)(x9a, 7repieaTa/cas (see 'larrjixi) p. 
 570. d., and Sixpq, p. 366. a., with many 
 other unusual words and phrases, gives 
 ample scope for critical examination. 
 
 I explain the point thus : The radical 
 form of all these verbs was evidently 'EAQ, 
 as proved by edov/xat, edos and sedeo. 
 Now as ec7r6fir]V and ha"^b\x,y]v come from 
 eirco and 'EXG, so eaddfirjv comes from 
 "EAG : and here even better than in e- 
 aireaQai we can see the augment which in 
 the common language had become equally 
 fixed throughout all the moods, eaStofiai, 
 
 eZiofiai, e%6[xevos. To the above we may 
 add the pres. 'icdio, i£«, exactly like 'io-^to 
 to eoyov. In KaOi^oj, KaOe^ero this 
 origin naturally enough ceased to be heard 
 any longer, and thenwere formed eicdOicra, 
 KaOioj : KctQeZero received a new augment 
 at the beginning : and as to the aoristic 
 accentuation of the infin., there is still less 
 reason for insisting on it in the case of 
 Ka9e'£eo6ai than in that of other aorists, 
 which we have seen mistaken in a simi- 
 lar manner. But it is now clear also that 
 elaa and rifiai, whose connection with 
 e^eaBai we acknowledged (see p. 117.), 
 and yet separated them from it on practical 
 grounds, do not come from "EQ, but from 
 this same 'EAG ; that is to say rifxai was 
 softened down from rjctfiai, of which latter 
 there are still remains in rjarai and in 
 elcra, e\aa\ir\v, both formed with that 
 oldest of augments ei, which being mis- 
 understood in this case also was carried on 
 to some forms to which it did not belong. 
 * See Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 269. The 
 reading 7rpo(Tica9iZfj<T€i there proposed 
 for iEschin. c. Ctes. p. 77, 33. has been now 
 adopted by Bekker from evident traces 
 in the Codd. The conj. cgQlo in Soph. 
 (Ed. C. 195. was indeed still more impro- 
 bable : see Brunck and Reisig. 
 
 k2 
 
132 
 
 longs also in Homer and others k-KiQvw, with the i long. But Wvvto is 
 Ionic and Epic for ebdvvw, I direct or guide straight forward', aor. 1. 
 Wwa ; also in the midd. idvvero in the act. sense, Od. •%, 8. 
 
 'iKvkofxai, more generally afyiKveofiai, I come, depon. midd. : 
 
 fut. i'fojuai ; aor. ikoliyiv ; perf. tyjucu, aCJUy/uaiy aCpTiyQai. 
 
 The Ion. 3. plur. perf. pass. airiKarat in Herodotus is remarkable as 
 the only known instance of the tenuis in the stem being retained. But 
 IkTo in Hes. 6, 481. is a syncopated aorist: and to this belongs also 
 'k/j.eros for hofievos in Soph. Phil. 494. : see note in Buttm. edit. 
 
 The Epic language has the pres. and imperf. of the active, tVw, \mv, 
 with the aor. T£ov ; on which last, as a mixture of the aor. 1. and 2. 
 see eBvaero, p. 73., and dice under Qepto. 
 
 In the pres. t/cw the i is long throughout, while in the aor. kujirfy 
 it is, according to the root, short, but becomes long by the augment ; 
 consequently in tKojxriv, cKplKOfxrjv it is long ; in iKeadai, tKWfxat, &c. 
 short: and accordingly in the Epic language the indicative ucfl/Mji', 
 from the augment being moveable, is both long and short. The form 
 Ikvov/jlcil (Eurip. Or. 670. 679. &c.) has the i short. Another poetical 
 present is u-avw, with t short and a long. 
 
 The pres. 'iKvov^at occurs in its simple form in particular senses only ; 
 in Horn, to go through, travel from one place to another, Od. i, 128. w, 
 338. ; in the Attics, to go to as a suppliant (ticerqs), implore, and to be 
 suitable to. The true pres. as to meaning is in the Epic language "lkio 
 and Ikclvw, in the Tragic principally iKavto, in prose atyucvovfxai. The aor. 
 I£o v is solely Epic ; but iKo^-qv and l^o/xai are common to all the poets. 
 
 To these we may add r\ k w, which is to be found in its alphabetical 
 place, and which we there see is used by good writers in the pres. im- 
 perf. and fut. only. This verb is connected with the above as one of its 
 presents, but with this limitation, that it is used only in the sense of 
 being already come to a place, but not long arrived there, with some 
 other collateral meanings to be found in the lexicons. In a very early 
 period however this form appears to have been confounded with kw ; 
 whence, asEustathius(adIl. a, p. 82, 33.) expressly informs us, the Gram- 
 marians agreed that Ikio was the only form used in Homer, and t}ku> the 
 only one in succeeding writers. But the more critical way of under- 
 standing it is that 'Uia and fjKoj are properly but one word in different 
 dialects, like aic'nriov and GKri-Kiov*. The older poets (for this relates 
 
 * That is to say, that in this verb the ging it to ei, as in ireiOio 7riQeiv, passed 
 
 short syllable of the stem or root, as seen over into 7 or ij ; making therefore Tkw 
 
 in the aorist (ketv) iKeaQai, instead of or iJKio instead of ei/cw. 
 being strengthened in the present by chan- 
 
 
3 33 
 
 principally to them, including Pindar; see Bceckh ad Pind. 01. 4, 11.) 
 had the dialectic form 7kw, which, like our come, was used of being 
 already arrived at a place, e.g. in II. a, 406. ; but the language of the 
 succeeding period, i. e. the Ionic and Attic prose with Attic poetry, in 
 which fJKio had become established, limited the usage of the latter verb to 
 that particular meaning, while the lengthened forms Ikclvio, cKpaciovpai, 
 retained the more general sense of to come to, arrive at a place. In the 
 future also the difference is pretty much the same : fjfa, ' I shall come 
 (to you) and be with you' ; a(pi^ojxai, * I shall set out from hence and 
 come to you.' 
 
 'lXaaKOfiai, I appease, midd. : fut. ikdaofxai (Ep. IXdaao- 
 fiaiy Dor. iXa^OfuLai) ; aor. 1. i\aaafxr]V with a short. 
 
 The Epics have also t\ao/mt, (II. /3, 550.) and 'iXafiai (Horn. Hymn. 
 20. Orph. Arg. 942.) ; while jEschylus has iXeofxai, Suppl. 123. 134. 
 The i of the radical syllable is long, but it is also shortened by the Epics. 
 
 In the old language the active voice had the sense of to be gracious, 
 kind, whence the Epics took an imperat. 'iX-qQi (Od. y, 380. ic, 184. 
 tXddi, Theocr. 15, 143.) from 7\q/u, and a conj. and opt. from 
 
 tXt'lKU)*. 
 
 'IfiacrtTbjf, I whip: fut. Ijxaau) (a); aor. 1. 'ifiacra. On the formation 
 of this fut. see 'Apfiorru). 
 
 'luautldraw up (a rope or water) : fut. iju//crw, &c. The 
 Att. infin. pres. is Ifxrjv : compare £aw, Qdw. — Midd. 
 
 'I/ietpw and I/xetpo/zat, / desire, wish for. The aor. opt. midd. is 
 IpeipatTo (II. £, 163.), and the aor. 1. pass. Ifiepdr) (Herodot. 7, 44.). 
 The t is always long. 
 
 "Irrra/iat. See Ilero/xat. 
 
 "I077/U, i" know. [Of this verb we find only the Dor. pres. i<7a/u 
 in Pind. and Theocr., the 2. sing, 'iarjs, 3. sing, 'lean, and 1. plur. i«rd- 
 fiey, Pind. N. 7, 21., and the part. 'i<?as, Pind. P. 3, 52. The forms which 
 only appear to belong to this verb, such as l(rp.ev, tfytei>, 'iaam, 'iadi, 
 'ioav, will be found under Et£w. — Passow.] 
 
 "Iotcw. "IffKev, he spoke, is a defective imperf. (Od. ^, 31.), differing 
 essentially from Ww or etvicw, I make or think like (which occurs only 
 
 * We must compare these imperatives be doubted, fbrtjua<r(rw (II. 0, 17.) may be 
 
 with 0T7J01, earrfKa, &c., and suppose that the conj. aor., as it is in Hesychius ; nor do 
 
 the pres. and aor. 1. took the causative I know other authority for the pres. than 
 
 sense to make gracious ; of which IXdofxai, Ifxaaoofxevoi in Archiae Epig. 22. which 
 
 iXaaafirjv, would then be the middle, / was perhaps first made from the passage 
 
 make gracious to me, appease. of Homer. 
 
 f The characteristic aa of this verb may 
 
134 
 
 in the pres. and imperf., II. X, 798. e, 181. Od. 3, 279. v, 313.), and 
 arising from the insertion of the a in IK- the root of eUut, like XaaKut 
 from XaKely, titvgkio from rev^u, &c. With respect to t-i<rt:u) see note 
 on'EXdoyuru, eeXco/xcu. 
 
 ''larrifxi: imperf. kttt?i>; fut. txTTjffw ; aor. 1 . earrjaa ; perf. 
 eaniKa; pluperf. karriKeiv, Att. el<XTT]Keiv. The aor. 2. in- 
 die, earriv is seldom used before the time of Polybius ; its 
 other moods are found in Homer. Pass. iordfiai ; imperf. 
 lardjuiYiv ; flit. <tt aOiiao /jlcii ; aor. 1. earaOrjv (a) ; perf. €(ttcl- 
 fxai ; pluperf. eardfxriv. Fut. midd. <JTi]<JOfxai ; aor. 1. e(XT»7- 
 adfxr\v ', flit. 3. (paulo-post) eWrj^o) old Att., and e<TTT}fojuai 
 
 later, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach. 597-, like reOv^a), reOv^ofxai, 
 
 from dvr)GKU). Verbal adj. crra-roc, (Jrareoc. 
 
 The 2. and 3. sing, of the indie, pres. in -as and -a are found only in 
 the later writers. The 3. plur. lardai is the Attic form, lareaai the 
 Ionic, laravTL the Doric. In the optat. is an abridged form of the dual 
 and plural by dropping the 77, and in the 3. plur. changing -r\aav into 
 -ev, thus returning to the regular optat. of the barytone verbs ; as dual, 
 loTcuTov, [(TTairrjv, plur. iv-ai/iey, toratre, laraiev : the same is found 
 in the optat. of the aor. 2. as moire for <rrairj-e ; but here the abridged 
 form is not so usual as the other, while in the imperf. it is preferred by 
 the Attics, who sometimes use it in the 3. plur. pres. In the imperf. 
 we find an Epic 3. sing. i'oraore (Od. r, 574.) with a sister-form in -iov, 
 -as, -a, peculiar to the Ionic dialect and the later writers : Homer has 
 also an aor. 2. araaKov. In the aor. 2. imperat. instead of arrjOt we 
 have in the compounds 7rapdara, aTroora*, as from a theme ZTA12. In 
 the infin. pres. are lardfxev, torauevat, with a short, for larai at, but in 
 the aor. 2. the long vowel remains, as a-rjfiev, (rriifievai, Od. e, 414. II. 
 p, 167. In the middle the fut. and aor. 1. are Homeric; the latter is 
 also in common use : but an aor. 2. kaTa^r\v is nowhere found in any of 
 its moods or tenses. In the passive the Ion. 3. plur. is [orearat for Ic-airi. 
 
 In the conjunct, we find in the later writers the 2. and 3. sing laras, 
 -a, instead of 1<tttjs, -p, in which case they belong to the inferior form 
 laTCHo. The Epics for the 3. sing, iarrj have la-njai. And as the conj. 
 is a contracted form the Ionics resolve it, using for iotw and ard, -rjs, &c. 
 iarew, iarerjs, &c, a-rev, areys, arewfiei', &c. This resolution again the 
 
 * The length of the a is sufficiently evi- p. 81. that some Attieists considered this 
 dent from two passages in Menand. ap. form inferior to the other. 
 Suid. v. airba-a.. We see in Lex. Seguer. 
 
135 
 
 Epics vary to suit the metre, using ereiw, (rrt'i^s, art))}, trfarav, &c., 
 and areiofxev for oTeufxev, aryeTov for ottntov : but it is very difficult 
 indeed to distinguish some of the above forms from those of the opta- 
 tive. In the conjunct, and optat. of the passive voice of all verbs in jil 
 a formation has been introduced into the common language, by which 
 they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to the regu- 
 lar conjugation (compare hvvupai) : thus we find in all writers itrraio, 
 'iffTaiTo, 'IcFTutaQe, 'iaraivTo ; but in the conjunct, always lariSfxat, avvi- 
 arijrat, &c. See Aitvafxai and 'JLiriara/jLat. 
 
 The tenses of this verb, like those of Svw, cpvw, and many 
 others, are divided between the causative meaning of to 
 place, and the immediate one of to stand. In the active 
 voice we find, with the meaning of to place, the pres. and 
 imperf. iVrr^ut, lart\v ; fut. o-t^ctw ; aor. 1. earr\aa : whence 
 therefore the whole of the passive voice has the sense of 
 to be placed; and a middle ('IcrTauai, GT^ao^xai, larriaafxriv) , 
 answering to the above tenses of the active, has the mean- 
 ing of to place for oneself, cause to he placed or erected. 
 
 But the middle has also the pure reflective meaning of to 
 place oneself, which however was felt more as an intransi- 
 tive, or as the inchoative belonging to the sense of to stand, 
 like the Latin consistere, to stop. Considered in this light 
 the relation between lam^i and lara/mai is that of causative 
 and immediate. Now as the aor. 2. act. and the perf. of 
 many verbs take the immediate sense (see note under 
 Teu^w) , we have the meaning of the 
 
 aor. 2. e<srr\v, constiti as aorist, I placed myself, stopped; 
 
 perf. earriKa, properly constiti as perfect, I have placed 
 
 myself, stopped, and thence I stand; 
 so that this perf. in Greek supplies the place of the Latin 
 stare, to stand, and the pluperf. ecrrriKeiv or eiarmeiv the 
 imperf. of the same*. 
 
 To suit this present meaning of the perfect was formed 
 
 * In the later and corrupted state of the 13. and arriKOvres, Alex. Aphrod. Probl. 
 language a pres. was formed from eoTi}Ka, 1, 49. And again another pres. euTrjKio, 
 viz. gttjkio, whence (rrrjicere, 1 Cor. 16, Fosidippi Epigr. 15. 
 
136 
 
 also a proper future earri^to or ioT^o/tai, I shall stand, 
 which, though a passive form, is not to be regarded as pro- 
 perly such (for in meaning it corresponds with the active), 
 but as a fut. midd. with an active sense, like Oavovfxai, Atj- 
 
 ipo/mai, &C. 
 
 We see from the examples given byElmsley, ad Acharn. 590, that the 
 active form of this future is the older Attic. And in the compound 
 (e. g. atyearrjtiei, Xen. Anab. 2, 4, 5.) we may observe the same change 
 which occurs in Tedvfifa to the future meaning belonging to the pres. 
 in -afiat. 
 
 Of all the syncopated forms of this perfect the infin. 
 earavai* is most used, and earriKevai perhaps not at all. Of 
 the Others are found principally eara/meir, -aref , -aaiv' eVra- 
 vav' ecTwc, -waa, gen. -a>roc. 
 
 In this abridged form the pluperf. has never its proper augment et, 
 but remains 'iaraaav : hence the two first persons, as being similar to 
 the perfect, seldom occur in prose J. Beside these syncopated forms 
 the complete forms of eor^fca are also in general use : etrfaiiiv, evrddi 
 are perhaps exclusively poetical: while of the conj. are found only 
 those persons which have an io, e. g. earwfxev, Plat. Gorg. 52. p. 468. b. 
 £(f)€<TT<aGip, Eurip. Bacch. 319. 
 
 Instead of the regular perf. part. earriKuts, -via, -6s, gen. -oros, is used 
 a syncopated form eorws, eorwo-a, earws and earos (of the last we shall 
 speak hereafter), gen. eorwros. There is also an Ionic form eorews, 
 -lovct, -us, gen. -tiros, like redvews, &c. (see under 0W/a.«ew) ; and Homer 
 has frequently a gen. eoraoros, an accus. eoraoVei, and a nom. plur. 
 eoraores, as from earaojs ; while another form etrrrjuisfy, from earrjKws by 
 dropping the k (like rerXrjojs and others ; see under Balvio), is found in 
 Hes. 6, 519., and a gen. ea-rjioros, with a fern, eorr/vta in Apollon. Rhod. 
 Again, like ecrrfjws for ecrr/fcws, we have a singular form in Horn, ear-qre || 
 
 * For which Homer has iardfiev and mation : the regular part, was iffTrjKws, 
 
 eardfievai. whence by dropping the k came eaTrjws : 
 
 ■f For which Homer has also evrrjTe, the Ionics changed the r\ into short a (see 
 
 II. 8, 243. 246. under Baivoj), whence eoraws; while 
 
 X In Andoc. 2, S. KaOkarare is pluperf., again in ear^ws the length of the rj passed 
 
 and at 1, 112. rcapkara\iev according to on into the following vowel, making eare- 
 
 Bekker is the same. [Homer has eararov ws, though the origin of this change was 
 
 as dual of both perf. and plupei'f. ; and not visible in the nom. as it is in the gen. 
 
 e(TTa.Tr}v, plur. eaTafiev, eoraTe, eard- iarrjoTos eorewros, like fieTr/opos jie- 
 
 vav as pluperfects. — Passow.] rewpos. — Ed.] 
 
 § We may gather from different parts || This reading, according to the correct 
 
 of Buttmann's Grammar the following for- criticism of the grammarian in the scho- 
 
137 
 
 for effTVKare or 'larare, II. I, 243. 246. We find also for the synco- 
 pated 3. plur. earaai the Ion. resolved form eoreaat in Herodot. 1, 
 200. 3,62. ; and without doubt the 2. pi. kareare, Trpoeareare, in Herodot. 
 5, 49. is genuine, notwithstanding the various reading -npoearare has 
 crept in from the common language. 
 
 If we follow analogy the neut. part, of earios, contracted from e<7rao$, 
 must be the same as the masc, and this is the reading of most of the 
 manuscripts and editions wherever the word occurs. But the oldest and 
 best manuscripts have generally the unanalogous koros. Hence it is very 
 probable that in this case the language of the Attics followed apparent 
 analogy, and formed from eorws the neuter eoros. Still the gen. and 
 other cases are effrwros, &c* 
 
 There is also a perf. for the transitive meaning ecrraica, I have placed, 
 which belongs however to a later seraf. The older Attics used instead 
 of the perfect, whether in a transitive or intransitive sense, (for there 
 is no proper form to express / have stood,) either the aorists or a cir- 
 cumlocution, turning the perf. act. for instance into the perf. passive, 
 and instead of ev XeXe^as saying ev XeXeKTai trot, because XeXe^a was 
 not in common use. \ 
 
 In Homer we find earaaav (for the accent and breathing must be de- 
 termined by criticism) in both a transitive and intransitive sense : the 
 plainest instance is in II. jjl, 55. and 56. where it has the two meanings 
 in two succeeding verses. In the description there given of the ditch 
 round the Grecian camp we read, Kp?7/zvoi...E0Ta<7a*> afi^oreputOev, 
 virepdev Se aKoXoTteaatv 'O&aiv ypy/pei, tovs eoTaaav vies 'AyanHv. Here 
 the first is beyond a doubt earaaav : for there is no other form to ex- 
 press the imperf . they stood or were standing. It seemed therefore most 
 natural to write the same in the second instance also, and to suppose 
 that the old language used the perfect in both senses : and the context 
 is much in favour of this, " which the Greeks had placed." But 
 there are other instances of eaTaaav in a transitive sense, as II. /3, 525. 
 Od. y, 182. a, 306., in all which it is evidently an aorist; whereas the 
 pluperf. (which necessarily is and remains earaaav, if we deduce it in 
 a transitive sense from the perfect have placed) cannot stand in these 
 
 Hum, has been admitted by Wolf into the reading is defended in Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 
 
 text instead of earrjre, which was directly 503. 
 
 contrary to the sense. f In Polyb. 10, 20. stands e^eorajcet, 
 
 * See the unanimity of the best Code!., according to which therefore, if we find in 
 
 e. g. in Plat. Parmen. pp. 63, 15. 16. 64, 2. the same writer e^eor^Ke in a transitive 
 
 12. Bekk. Compare also Plat. Tim. pp. sense, it must be altered. See Fiscb. 2. 
 
 30, ?. 41, 6., &c. Thucyd. 3, 9. 4, 10. p. 368. Schaef. ad Dionys. De Comp. 22. 
 
 Hence Bekker always reads ecrros, as does p. 331., and compare Reisk. ad Dem. Phil. 
 
 Hermann in Soph. (Ed. T. 632. Compare 3. p. 117, 26. (Reisk. Appar. p. 251.). 
 Dind. Aristoph. Equ. 567. The other 
 
138 
 
 passages, particularly in Od. a, 306, without the greatest violence. But 
 if earaoav be an aorist, it must be a shortened form of earriaav : and 
 this opinion of Aristarchus, which Wolf has followed in his last edition, 
 appears to me undoubted, particularly when I compare it with a similar 
 case in Hesiod, eirpeae for eirpritre* (see JUinrpr^ii). 
 
 'Err/ora^tai see in its alphabetical place. 
 
 "layo)- See"E^w. 
 
 IO. See EI/u. 
 
 K. 
 
 KAA— , KeKaofxai, fce/cctfyucu. See Kaivvfiat. 
 KeKaSelf, -tineiv. See K?/3w and Xa£w. 
 
 KaOaipw, I cleanse : fut. KaOapw ; aor. l.eicaOripa (later eYa- 
 tiapa also), infin. KaOapai, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 25. — Midd. 
 This verb is no compound; see Buttm. Lexil. p. 119. 
 
 Kade^ofxai. See"I£w. 
 
 Ka0eu^w. Se Evcta. 
 
 Kadrjfxai. See 'H/xat. 
 
 KaOi£w. See "I£w. 
 
 Kalvvjxai, I am distinguished, excel : defective depon. without fut. or 
 aor., and occurring only in pres. and imperf. There is however a sy- 
 nonymous perf. KeKaa/jiai, Dor. Kerafyicu ; pluperf. €K€Kaff/xT)v. That 
 these forms are correctly classed under one verb both sense and con- 
 struction plainly show. For as in Od. y, 282. we read kizalvvTo <pvX 
 ai>dpii)7ri0v N^a Kvfiepvfjaat, so at /3, 158. we find ofjLrjXiKirju eKeicaffTo 
 "Opvidas yvuivai: and as at 6, 219. Olos drj lie ^iXoKrriTrjs cnreicatvvTo 
 to£o), so at II. £, 124. os fjXiKirjv eKEKaaro "Ey^eV. But KeKacrfiat occurs 
 also without an accusative; therefore, as a necessary result of the above 
 comparison, it stands absolutely in the sense of to excel or be distin- 
 guished in anything, as KeKaadai 'nnrovvvrj, fivQourt, aXicfj' kclkoIcti CoXoitri 
 KeKatTfj-eve, &c. For these expressions a present »ai£w has been supposed 
 with the meaning of to equip, adorn ; but the above comparison shows 
 that Kaivvfiai might have been used in that absolute sense quite as well 
 
 * An opposite case is found in Callim. point only from Buttmann : he reads with 
 
 L. P. 83. etrraQrj with a long ; if it is not him the 3. plur. aor. 1. earaaav for earr)- 
 
 a false reading for ecTCLKr) (eorjjKei); for cav in II. /8, 525. Od. y, 182. and <r, 306., 
 
 it is translated stabat, and we shall find but he also reads it in both lines 55 and 56 
 
 that the sense gains by this correction, of II. li., whereas Buttmann reads in the 
 
 particularly in comparison with the un- former of the two the pluperf. earavav 
 
 suitable passive. [In the above passage with the force of an imperfect.] 
 from II. jx, 55, 56. Passow differs in one 
 
139 
 
 as KeKafffxai, and no doubt would have been if it had occurred more 
 frequently. It is found however only three times, and in its simple form 
 but once through the whole of Homer. We must therefore join Kaivvfiat 
 with Ketcafffxat, to which and to the Doric KeKaSfxai it bears exactly the 
 same relation as patro)* does to paaffare and eppaSarat. But com- 
 pared with each other as pres. and perf. they are like our expressions / 
 distinguish myself and / am distinguished : and the radical idea is un- 
 doubtedly that of shining, glittering f, as in the Pindaric passage eXe- 
 <j>avn tyaiSi/jiov w/jlov tceKaBfxeros ; for the shoulder was not adorned with 
 ivory, but composed of it, of which therefore the poet could say, it 
 shone with ivory, or in Latin candebat. To this verb, as to so many 
 others in the middle voice, was joined the accusative of the person, or 
 jxera ruTs, kv rols, together with the dative of the thing ; and sometimes 
 (as in Od. r, 82. 3, 725. II. w, 5464) this dative stood alone. 
 
 Kaivio, I Mil: flit. Kavts) ; aor. 2. eicavov, infin. Kaveiv. 
 The perf. is wanting. In the passive the pres. and imperf. 
 only are in use. 
 
 This verb is a sister-form of KTeivio, KTaveiv, to which it bears the 
 same relation as tctoXls to irokis, or ydajiaXos to ^afxai. [It is very 
 common both in the Poets and Tragedians and found also in the best 
 Attic writers. — Passow.] 
 
 Kaiw, I burn (transit.), Att. kclio with a long and without 
 contraction : imperf. eicmoi>, Att. eicaov ; fut. Kavaa) (com- 
 pare Gew) ; aor. 1. pass. eicavOriv. Verbal adj. KavroGy 
 KavGTOQ, KavareoQ. 
 
 In the passive voice the aor. 1 . is the only tense in use by the Attics ; 
 see Thorn. M. v. KareKavdr]. Beside Homer and Herodotus none but the 
 later writers have the aor. 2. pass. €kcly]v (a). 
 
 The Epics have also an aor. 1. act. (without a in the termination) 
 eKT)a§ ; many forms of which fluctuate between r) and ei, while a third 
 
 * For the terminations -vm and -vv\ii a deviation in every respect from the usage 
 
 are essentially the same ; as in tivoj riv- of Homer, of which it is a partial imitation. 
 
 vvp,i, Kreivio Krivvvfii. § Some verbs form their aor. 1. in a 
 
 f [Passow supposes it to be probably instead of oa. In the common language 
 
 from tzaivh), KTeivio, consequently from a there are only three, e^ea (Ep. e%eva) 
 
 radical form KENQ in the sense of to from ^ew, etna from eiVelv, fjveyKa from 
 
 overpower, conquer.] <f>epio. The poets have also eicija from 
 
 J The above account does not agree with Katio and eoaeva from <revu). As these 
 
 the usage of Eurip. in Elect. 616., where aorists go over into the middle voice 
 
 the walls of the town $povpcus Ke/caorat also (exeaprjv, etraevaro, &c), the Epic 
 
 #€£iats re fiopvtyopwv. Here KeKaorai forms akecurQai, d\evaa9ai, fiariaaQai 
 
 evidently means are famished, equipped, may be considered as belonging to the same. 
 
140 
 
 vith e has been retained by the Tragedians only, e. g. Keavres iEschyl. 
 Agam. 858., eKKeavTes Eurip. Rhes. 97. ; but this last can scarcely be 
 considered in any other light than as derived like the others from the old 
 Epic language. The forms e'/oja, eo/e, and the optat. 3. sing, cijai, plur. 
 Ki/aiev, have no various reading with the ei, as all the others have : e. g. 
 infin. aor. iceiai and Krjai, Od. o, 97 : imperat. iceiov and Krjov, Od. <j>, 
 176: conj. Keiofiev and Krjofxev, II. r\ t 333. and 337: indie, midd. 3. 
 plur. KelavTo and Ky)avro, II. t, 88., and the same in the participles 
 Keiavres, Od. i, 231. v, 26., Ketafieros, II. t, 234. Od. tt, 2. \£, 51. If we 
 compare with this the exactly similar appearance in the Epic conjunc- 
 tives of the form in fit, — those for instance from eoTr\v, eftrjv*, — it is 
 evident that when the -q before the other vowel had been shortened in 
 the old language into e, it was again lengthened by the Epics into et, like 
 fieiu), aTciofier, &c. in the two verbs above mentioned. Now as in some 
 of these forms the various reading does not appear, while in others it 
 is supported by the greatest authority of the manuscripts (see Heyne 
 on the passages of the Iliad quoted above), I have no doubt of the 
 reading Keiavro, Kelofxev, icelai, &c. in all those passages being the genuine 
 one, i. e. having the oldest tradition in its favourf. Compare a similar 
 case of the text fluctuating between redvetwros and reflvijwros. 
 
 Some have also supposed a present ice io and k// w, on account of <ea- 
 TUKeiefiev (var. reading KaTaKijefiev), II. rj, 408. and etcrjoy, Od. t, 553. 
 To place this icriut as an Ionicism by the side of the Attic tcaut cannot be 
 satisfactory, as kcu'w is the Ionicism like k\cu w, eXaia ; nor is it easy to 
 perceive what grounds there are for those forms, when we have tcaie/Aer, 
 II. £, 397. and eKawv, Od. x> 336. As therefore in the one passage 
 eicriov has been already expelled from the text by the reading of the 
 manuscripts eicawv, so in the other jcara/cate/xev is undoubtedly the old 
 reading, and the corruption was produced by confounding it with the 
 forms of the aorist. 
 
 That the iota subscript with which icaio and eKjju are written in many 
 editions, new as well as old, rests entirely on a false opinion, is evident 
 without further investigation. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 231. 
 
 KaXew, / Call : fut. fcaXeaw, fut. midd. Ka\eao/j.ai (Ep. 
 and Poet. KaXetjaw, KaXkaoofiai, Attic /caXwJ, KaXov/nai); 
 
 * As ffTeioj for crew, orriys for oreys; See Aristoph. Fr. 1133. and compare 
 
 again areiofiev for aTeejfiev, tTTrjerov for Piers, ad Moer. p. 321. 
 crrjTjrov, &c. SeeBaivu>and"I<TTT)[ii. X The fut. KctXeau), or, as the Attics 
 
 f The form with ei is found once in spoke it, KaXoi, is indisputably the fut. of 
 
 Sophocl. El. 759. Keiavres with the va- the simple stem or root KAAQ, and the 
 
 rious reading K-qavres, the alteration of common pres. KaXeio arose out of that fut. 
 
 which to Keapres I cannot approve of. as the Ionic pres. fia^eofiai came from 
 
141 
 
 aor. 1. iicdXeaa (Poet. KaXeaaa) ; midd. cKaXeaa^v (Poet. 
 KaXeaadjLiriv) ; perf. KCKXr)Ka ; perf. pass. KeKXrf/uai (I am 
 
 called, named), opt. KeKXy^v, kckXijo, &c. ; aor. 1. pass. 
 ckXtiOtiv ; fut. pass. KXr)Oiiao/uai ; fut. 3. (paulo-post) ffe/cXrJ- 
 (TOfxai, I shall be called, nam,ed. Ion. and Horn, imperf. 
 KaXeeaicov. 
 
 From this verb came also by metathesis an Ionic sister-form KiicXrjtTKio, 
 used by Homer in pres. and imperf. only ; see note under KeXofiai. On 
 etcXeo or ckXco see KXew. This verb is the old Latin calo, calare. 
 
 Kd/uLvu), I am weary : fut. Kafxovfxai ; aor. 2. eKapov*, in- 
 fin. Kapelv; aor. 2. midd. eKap6fir)v; perf. by metathesis 
 KCKjuriKa: on which see fiefiXriica under Ba'XXw, and KeicXriKa 
 under KoAew, with the note underneath. 
 
 Sophocles (Trach. 1215.) has the 2. sing. fut v . (cayuei. In the Epic 
 part. perf. the k is dropped as in KeKatyrjuis, rerXrjus and others ; thus 
 KeKfirjois, gen. -oros and -iiiTosf, as in Horn. fie/c^wri, -wra, and in accus. 
 plur. -oras : see under BatVw and"Ior?7jui ; also yeyaws under Teitofxai. 
 The Epics have also very frequently the aor. 2. act. and midd. with the 
 reduplication, which then remains in all the moods ; thus XeXaOov, Xe- 
 Xa0wV ; KeicXvdi, ireirvdoiTo, &c, and in the verb before us Homer has 
 the conj. KeKctfiu), KeKafirjai, KeKafnoori. 
 
 Kd/uTTTw, I bend: fut. tca^io, &c. In the perf. pass, 
 when the 1 . pers. has pp, one is naturally dropped, as /ce- 
 Ka/tifiai, KeKa/mxpai, &C. 
 
 Kara7rpoi£,€(rdcii Ion. (Archil, ap. Etym. M. v. wpoticrris), Kara7rpo/£e- 
 trdui Att. (Aristoph. frequently) ; a defective verb found only in the fut. J, 
 
 fiax^Ofiai-ovfiai. From KAAG was f I cannot think there are any grounds 
 
 formed KeicXr]Ka by metathesis like re- for ice k fir] (bras in Thucyd. 3, 59. however 
 
 r\ii\ Ka from Tep,vu),K6Kfi qica from icafivw: supported it may be by the manuscripts 
 
 see alio /3ej3\?;/ccr under BdXXw. In- against the various reading KeKfirjKOTas. 
 
 stances of this fut. may be seen in KaXei, It can hardly have been introduced by the 
 
 Xen. Symp. 1, 15. KaXelaOe, Demosth. antiquated meaning (the dead) or by the 
 
 Lept. 5. 7rapa.KaXovvTas, Xen. Hell. 6, solemn tone of the oration, as KreKj^T/Kores 
 
 3, 2. See this formation also under Aefuo. is used even by Euripides in the same 
 
 Of the fut. K«\e<rw the only instances 
 
 which we find in the older writers are in % Thus ov KaTaTrpoi%e<r9ai e<prj, He- 
 
 jEschin. c. Timarch. p. 10. and Lycurg. rodot. 3, 36. Kara* pother ai, ib. 3, 156. 
 
 c. Leocr. p. 150. eiriKaXeGerai. In Ari- Archil. Fr. 23. Aristoph. Nub. 1240. 
 
 stoph. Plut. 963. Brunck has mistaken the Vesp. 1396. KcnrpoiZ,ovTai, Herodot. 5, 
 
 aorist for the future. 105. Aristoph. Vesp. 1366. Thesm. 566. 
 
 * See edaKOv under Adicvu), erafiov Equ. 435. 
 under Tefivut. 
 
142 
 
 and in such expressions as oh Karaxpoi^et, ' thou shalt not have done it 
 for nothing' (i. e. not without being punished for it). A deviation to 
 the aor. Karanpol^acrdat is very possible, but it occurs only in Themist. 
 Or. 14. init.* In the Etym. M. we find also a verb 7rpo'i(T<TOfxai, I 
 beg, quoted from Archilochus, from which comes 7rp6iK7r)s in Homer : 
 but the etymological connection of the two is not clear f. 
 
 Kavafais. See" Ayrvfii. 
 
 Ka.vxaofj.ai, I talk big. Dep. midd. Pindar uses it with infin. Hero- 
 dotus 7, 39. has the aorist. 
 
 KA<£-; whence perf. part. KeKatyrjojs, -otos, breathing short and with 
 difficulty, II. e, 698. Od. e, 468. Of this root or stem we find no other 
 trace except that Hesychius has kck^c, redvrjKe : probably with the 
 sense of expirare. [This perf. seems to be formed from an obsolete theme 
 Katyeu, akin to KaitTb) and Kairvoj. — Passow.] 
 
 Ke7f.iai, I lie, belongs to the stem or root KEI£2 or KE£2, and has 
 only a pres., imperf. andfut. Pres. /cet/xcu, Keiaat \, Keirai, &c, 3. plur. 
 txivrat: imperat. Keio-o, Keicrdu), &c. ; optat. Keoifi-qv, conj. Keu)/iai§, 
 Key, &c. ; infin. KeZcrdai ; part. Keifievos. Imperf. eKei/jirjv, eKeiao, eKeiro, 
 &c. Fut. Keiaofiai. Comp. Kara^eijuui, /corafceterat, &C. : but the infin. 
 retains the accent on the syllable of the stem or root, /carou-elo-Gat. So 
 
 alsO €7riK€LfJiat, &c. 
 
 The forms of the optative and conjunctive as well as the accent of the 
 compound infinitive might possibly recommend KEtl as the radical 
 form of /cei/icu : but the whole formation of the verb, together with the 
 derivatives koltt}, koi/j^v, makes it far more probable that the ei is the 
 radical syllable and the forms with the e shortened from it. Kel/iai 
 itself might certainly be considered as a syncopated form (like olfiai, 
 pvadat), by virtue of which it would agree with the formation in //t ; 
 but it is better to take it altogether as an old perfect (/ have laid my- 
 
 * Brunck thought indeed that he had Whereas to beg is, it is true, the correla- 
 
 found in the Argument of the Antigone of tive of to make a present of, but on that 
 
 Sophocles an aor. pass. KarairpoiaQrivai in very account not fit to be joined in the 
 
 a different form and meaning ; but it is a same idea, because language rather strives 
 
 mere error of transcription for Karaizpr]- to make the distinction between such 
 
 oOrjvai. words clearly perceptible. Otherwise it 
 
 f That is to say, TrpoiZ, had the general would be easy enough to have recourse to 
 
 sense of a gift, as originally dos had in the idea of stretching out the hand as be- 
 
 Latin ; thence irpoiKa, like o"a>peav, with- longing to both actions. 
 out pay or reward, gratis. The verb from J Homer always uses Keioai, Ketcro, but 
 
 which this word is derived meant therefore we find in the Hymn. Merc. 254. as 2. 
 
 to make a present of; and thus KaTcnrpolEei sing, jcara/ceiai. 
 
 is a neat sarcasm, " thou shalt not give me § Whether Keojfiat was a genuine Attic 
 
 that for nothing," i. e. I will give thee form may be doubted. In an inscription 
 
 something in return, I will pay thee for it. in the Corp. Inscript. I. n. 102. p. 10. 
 
 The connection is here plain and certain. stands Keitovrai. 
 
143 
 
 self down, consequently I lie,) with the redupl. dropped, by which the 
 accent in the compound Karaiceifjiui, KaraKeladai is accounted for in the 
 most natural way, like Kadrjfiat, Kadfjadat. From the shortening of et 
 to c arose naturally the change to the form in -ew, whence in Homer 
 Keorrai, in Herodot. 1, 178. Keerai, and in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 9, 
 p. 333. Keecrdai. 
 
 Instead of the 3. sing. Kelrai Herodotus has Keerai, and later writers 
 KeciTat* : instead of the 3. plur. Kelvrai Homer has Keovrai, and very 
 frequently (according to Ionic analogy) Keiarai and Kearai, the latter of 
 which is found only in Homer and the later Ionics. In the 3. plur. 
 imperf. Homer and the Ionics for eKeivro have Keidro and Kedro, with 
 an iterative fcecxero. Od. (J>, 41. In the infin. pres. we find in Hippocr. 
 Kkerrdai for tceladai. 
 
 In II. r, 32. Od. /3, 102. Wolf has altered according to the Venet. 
 manuscript the old reading of the text Kelrai (which as an indicat. 
 would be certainly incorrect) to a conjunct. Krjrai. But this was un- 
 necessary, as by an old usage Keljiai, Kelrai served for both conjunct, 
 and indicat. Thus in Plat. Phaedo p. 84. e. jjirj didKeifxai is conjunct., 
 and in p. 93. a. stands l| wv av avyKerjrat with a various reading in the 
 Ed. Bas. 2. avy Kelrai, which ought however to be accented avyKeirai : 
 on the other hand, Bekker in Isocr. ir. 'Avrtd. 278. has corrected from 
 a good codex onus av...}>iaKelaOai to diaKeiode, but he supposes the 
 true reading to be ctaKerjarde. Compare a similar case in dey, hi under 
 Aewf- 
 
 Homer has also an infin. Keiefiev and part. Keicjp, Ketov (from KEI£2) 
 as future, II. £, 340. Od. r}, 342. ; which undoubtedly come from the 
 fut. iceeio contracted to Keito and again shortened to Kew. That this 
 form should pass into a desiderative was very natural, Od. 6, 315. 
 Compare a similar future in fa'jets, li]ojxev, ^//ere from a fut. £aew and 
 a root AA12. 
 
 Ketpw, I shear : fut. Kepu ; perf. pass. Keicappai; aor. 2. 
 
 pass. eKaprjv. MlDD. 
 
 The Epic language forms the fut. Kepata, aor. 1. eicepaa. Pindar 
 (Pyth. 4, 146.) has the aor. 1. pass. eKepQrjv. 
 Ketw. See drju), p. 56. ; also Kat'w and Ket/xcu. 
 
 * Kearai is properly the Ion. 3. plur. form Keerai for jceijrai, like (j>Qierai, ifiei- 
 
 shortened from /ceiarat, but used as a 3. perai, &c. is preferred for Homer : and it 
 
 sing, by those later writers to whom the certainly appears to be an old reading ; for 
 
 Ion. dialect was no longer natural. See at II. r, 32. the small Schol. have the gloss 
 
 Reitz ad Luc. de D. S. 6. Keerai dvrl tov retrat, which should be 
 
 •f- See Herm. ad Vig. not. 526. and De dvrl tov Keerat. 
 Metr. 1. p. 86. where the very analogous 
 
144 
 
 KeXa^eu), I sound, roar, is regular ; but the Epic language has the 
 participle as from a barytone verb, KeXcuiov, KeXa^ovra : although it is 
 used only as an adjective. [Passow has also KeXaSoj, which he calls 
 the original form of /ceXa£ew, and from which he derives the above par- 
 ticiple.] 
 
 KeXXw, I run in, land: fut. KeXcrcj; aor. 1. exeXoa. 
 
 KeXofiai, I command, exactly synonymous with KeXevw: fut. KeXijirofiai; 
 aor. 1. KeXrjtrdfjirjp, Pind. O. 13, 113. The Homeric aor. eKe/cXo/zr/v, 
 €K€kX€to, Ke/cXofievos is most naturally considered as the aor. 2. of this 
 verb with syncope and reduplication (according to the analogy mentioned 
 under Kafivw), and with the augm. like eirefpalov : it has also exactly 
 the same meaning at II. ir, 657. kckXcto <)' aXXovs tyevyefxerai, he bade 
 them fly. In most other passages however it means merely / call to, 
 although there is generally the collateral idea of / exhort and command 
 implied in it*. 
 
 "EcXeo see under KXew. 
 
 Kevrew, I prick, is regular. But Homer (II. \p, 337.) has the aor. 1. 
 infin. Kevaai from the stem KENT— which shows itself in kovtos, a pole. 
 The verbals Kearos, pricked, and Kerrwp, Kevrpov are explained by the 
 omission of v before a in the one case, and of a between v and r in the 
 others f. 
 
 Kepavw/mi, I mix, also Kipvdio j, Kipv7)fAi : flit. Kepaou), Att. 
 Kepu) ; aor. 1. eKepaaa, aor. 1. midd. e/ce/oa<ra/ti»?i>. The other 
 forms are affected by syncope or rather by the metathesis 
 (which we may see exemplified in j3ej3Xr//ca under BaAXw,) 
 joined with a contraction into a : thus perf. KeKpaKa ; perf. 
 
 pass. KeKpa/tiai ; aor. l.paSS. eKpaOrjv ; aor. l.midd. eKpaaa- 
 
 fxr\v; but there is also an aor. 1. pass. eKepdaQriv. 
 
 In the perfect pass, is found also KeKepaafiat, but only in a later pe- 
 riod, to which belongs also Anacr. 29, 13. On the other hand, Homer 
 
 * It is generally acknowledged that better for instance than KENQ, which 
 
 reXw, of which KaXeTv is properly the does not explain k6<ttos satisfactorily, and 
 
 inf. aor. and KaXat the fut., (compare than KEQ through which we cannot im- 
 
 KaTCLKTavut), is the one original verbal mediately get to KevTwp, &c. We must 
 
 stem, which afterwards branched off ac- not however try to unite the ideas to prick, 
 
 cording to difference of meaning into three whence Kevrelv, — to cleave, whence 
 
 verbs, KeXofiai, jcaXew and /cXew. Kea^io, — and to beat, whence in all lan- 
 
 f If we examine this more closely we guages comes the idea of to kill, Kreivta, 
 
 shall certainly find that the adopting a icaivu) ; nay we must rather endeavour 
 
 stem KENT- to unite the above-men- to keep them separate, 
 tioned forms is the most suitable plan ; % Kepdvvvfii and its sister-form *e- 
 
145 
 
 uses the shortened form in the infin. aor. 1. act. eiriKprioai, Od. rj, 164. 
 For the Ionians have the rj in KWfJnpai, KprjOeis, &c. (KEPA, KPEA, 
 KPH), but in the Attic and common language the rj is changed on ac- 
 count of the p into a in this and other similar cases. 
 
 The simple form ice paw is used by the poets : Homer has Kepuivras, 
 Kepaaade, K€p6u)vro. Comicus ap. Athen. 2. p. 48. a. Ktpa. Otherwise 
 Kepui is the Att. future : see Hesych. 
 
 [In the fut. and aor. Homer doubles the a of the regular form, 
 making tcepacrau), (nepacraa. — Passow.] 
 
 The Homeric conj. Kepon/rat, II. £, 260. is not to be traced back to a 
 theme KEP£2, but more analogically to Kepctfiai, like Svviofxat conj. of 
 Ivvafxai: compare also Kpepafiai, conj. Kpepw/aai, under Kpe/jLavvvfJu. 
 
 Lastly at II. i, 203. the text had until very lately the imperat. Kepatpe, 
 but now has from better sources nepaie : see under Acu'w. 
 
 KepSaivw, I gain, is regular in the Attic language, and 
 in the aor. takes the a like KoiXavai, Xevicavai, and others : 
 thus fut. KepSavu ; aor. I. infin. KepSavai. But the Ionics and 
 many of the later writers form KepStjcropai, eicepSriaa. 
 
 This Ionic formation is undoubtedly the older, and -aivio was ori- 
 ginally nothing more than one mode of lengthening the present, as in 
 aXiTaivu) and similar verbs, so that the simple KEPA12, -r/o-w is the 
 original stem, and to icepdos the verbal subst., as the analogy which it 
 brings with it confirms. But in a very early period some imagined that 
 Kepdaiw sounded like a derivation from icepSos, like Xevicalvio from 
 XevKos, &c, and they accordingly inflected all the tenses in the termi- 
 nation -cuVw. Herodotus has both inflexions ; the older Kepdrjaeadai 
 3, 72., eicepSriaav 4, 152., the other tcepdaveojjiev, 8, 60, 3. This latter 
 has in the Ion. dialect the aor. eicepSrjva, Horn. Epig. 14, 6. 
 
 In the Attic form the perf. has the unpleasant sound of KeKep- 
 cktym; hence others formed KeicepBaKa. (see Chcerob. Bekk. p. 1285. and 
 compare Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 34.), while others again deduced from 
 the Ionic formation KeicepSrjKa., and Bekker has now restored from 
 the manuscripts TrpoaKeKeplrj^aaL to Demosth. adv. Dionysod. (p. 1292. 
 Reisk.). 
 
 Kevdio, I envelope, hide-, fut. tcevaio ; perf. (synonymous with pres.) 
 Keicevda; pluperf. (synon. with imperf.) eKeKevdeiv, Od. t, 348.; aor. 2. 
 
 pavvvo) are formed like other verbs in Again tcipvaw, Kipvrjfii are formed from 
 
 fit (see "Ayw, dyvvfii) by changing the w Kepaw by changing -cuo into -voaa, -vijjii, 
 
 of the barytone form into -vv/xi or -vvcj, and in some verbs changing the e of the 
 
 only that when u> is preceded by a vowel, root into t; thus icepau), Kipvaut, Kipvrjjii: 
 
 the v is doubled, thus Kepao), Kepdvvvp,i. compare Ae/*w, and TUXvtjiai from ireXau). 
 
146 
 
 exvdov and 3. sing, without the augm. Kvde, Od. y, 16., aor. 2. conj. 
 with the Ep. redupl. kciwOoj, Od. £, 303. Homer has also the aor. 1. 
 conj. in the compound eTriKevays, Od. o, 263. Of the passive we find 
 only thepres. and imperf. Sophocles repeatedly [and iEschylus once] 
 use the active Kevdio, and Keicevda., as intrans., I am hidden*. 
 Kew. See Ket/zcu and Ka/w ; also A^w under AA-. 
 
 KriSojuai, I feel care and anxiety, occurs in prose merely 
 in pres. and imperf. 
 
 The Epic language had at first an active in a causative sense, rift)w, 
 I fill with care, fut. Krjcriati), II. w, 240. ; afterwards a perf. KeKrjda, Tyrt. 
 3, 28. synonymous with the pres. Kitfofiai. 
 
 The middle with a short vowel in the inflected syllable is found in 
 ^Eschyl. Sept. 138. in the imperat. nrjSetmt: and the derivative verb 
 aKTjdeoj has the same inflexion in II. £, 427. aK^leaev as now corrected 
 from cudfirja : see Heyne. 
 
 In II. 0, 353. we find KeKa^rjadfxeda, which some commentators, look- 
 ing only at its exterior, have classed with kckclSov, <ce*ca^//<rw (see Xa£o- 
 /ucu) ; but the sense when critically examined is opposed to that deriva- 
 tion f, and in favour of the old one from k^o/zcu. And since the perf. 
 KEKTjda is synonymous with the last-mentioned present, it is quite as 
 agreeable to analogy to have a future formed from the one as from the 
 other ; and equally analogous is the shortening of the radical vowel re- 
 quired by the rhythm ; and which takes place in the a, because, as we 
 see from the Doric KaSofxai (Pind.), a is properly the vowel of the root : 
 in this case therefore it is the Ionic a, as waprj for 7n)pa, afjupifffiaTeio for 
 -rjreu), &c. See also apapvla under 'Apcip/oTcwJ. 
 
 KidvrjjxL. See 3?>KeSavvvfii. 
 
 KIK-. See Ki^avh). 
 
 KikXtjctku). See KaXew. 
 
 Kivew, I move, is regular. 
 
 * [See Sophocl. Aj. 634. El. 868. (Ed. gods ; or we must take it without the in- 
 
 T. 968. Ant. 911., vEschyl. Sept. 590. terrogation (see Heyne), and understand 
 
 Ed.] ovkcti xaZecrOal tivos in the sense of not 
 
 f In order to explain it in that way we deserting, and this said by those who, 
 
 must first understand "^aX^eaQai tivos after having long deserted their friends, 
 
 (which in its common acceptation means at last assist them. 
 
 to give way to any one) in the sense of to \l adopt this mode that I may not take 
 cease from pursuing any one ; and then sup- Keicadov twice, once from x«£ w an d once 
 pose that the two goddesses blame them- from ktjSoj, but that I may ground my ar- 
 selves with a certain severity of expres- gument on two actually existing forms, 
 sion, because, when their friends are pur- kckciSov for KeKaSqaio from %a£w, ice- 
 sued by the enemy, they do not assist Ktjda for K€Kadi]<rofiai from kIjcio. 
 them against the pursuit of the other 
 
 
147 
 
 In the passive it has an Epic sister-form Klvvpai, with t long like the 
 active. This form must not be classed with kiio (which will be found 
 below), for that verb never gives the idea of continuous motion as kivv- 
 pevov most plainly does at II. £, 173., where it is used of oil moved 
 about or shaken : and in other places where tclvvfiai is used of a crowd 
 of combatants pressing on to battle, it does not express their moving 
 forward, but only the tumult and bustle of their motion ; compare II. 
 B, 281. 332. 427. with Od. k, 556. I consider it therefore more correct 
 to give it a root for itself, KIN-, quatio*. 
 
 KtpvvfjLi. See Kepavvv/j-t. 
 
 Ki)(a)'(i) and Kixaropai, I obtain, hit : fut. Kt^rjaofxai ; aor. 2. eKix ov > 
 Kt\w t &c. These are the only tenses found in the Attic poets ; but the 
 Epic language has (beside a new aor. midd. eKixv^ofxrjv '» -<ro.ro) a very 
 common preterite, which according to form is an imperf. of KIXEO, 
 KIXHMI, without however this pres. ind. having been ever actually in 
 use. Hence come efa'x eis (Od. w, 283.), 2. sing, imperf. for edxn s > like 
 ertdovv, erLQeis, with the plur. oa'x^/zev and dual exix*l Tr l v > f° r eKiyefiev 
 -\err)v ; to which we must add the moods of the present, as the opt. 
 Kiyelriv, conj. (kix<0>) ^x e ' w » infin. Kix^vai, part. Ki^eis, and the midd. 
 Kixfipevos ; in which formation in fit therefore the tf is retained quite as 
 far as it is in arjvai and Bifafjiai. We find then (including the imperf. 
 e«c<X aV01 ') f° ur historic forms, which, from the momentary meaning that 
 the verb has in itself, can with difficulty in the Epic language be divided 
 according to the sense into aorist and imperfect, and which therefore in 
 the narrative are interchanged with each other principally for no other 
 reason than the metre. With this corresponds the circumstance, that 
 the Epics have not the other moods of either kixovu) or etuxov, but only 
 those above quoted ; consequently beyond the indicative they have no 
 distinction between present and aorist. The earliest occurrence of the 
 conj. fct'x^, kixv s > & c - i s in the Tragedians( Soph. Aj. 657. Eurip. Suppl. 
 1069.). 
 
 In all the above forms the Epics have the i short : and eicixov has 
 this quantity in all the poets f. But in kix<ivo* both the principal syl- 
 lables are different in the Epic and Attic poets, the former having the 
 i short and the a long, the latter the i long and the a short. Now as 
 Hesychius and other Glossographers]have the glosses Kiyxovew, kriyxove, 
 
 * Grammatical analogy also is in favour &c.) comes under the analogy of those 
 
 of it. For while jcvx/eo), from KT- eKvaa, verbs which affix merely -vfiai to the stem 
 
 retains the v short, Kivew has the t long : or root. 
 
 in the same way Kivvfiai is remote from f It was impossible therefore that Si- 
 
 the analogy of ^iovvvfxi, ^evvvfii, because monides could say e/cl^e, a reading which 
 
 it is written almost invariably with a single Brunck (in Gnomicis) in Sim. Fr. 7. pre- 
 
 v, and therefore (with yavvfiai, Xa'CvjJUti, ferred to e^Z/ce. 
 
 L 2 
 
148 
 
 some moderns have explained that to be the true Attic way of writing 
 this verb, and even introduced it already into the latest editions of the 
 Tragedians*. 
 
 The analogy of Zrvyov Tvyyavw, or that of ixofi-qv ikclvoj (with t short), 
 has been the cause of the general supposition that the stem of the verb 
 is in ckixov- Everything appears to me to lead to a form kIxv^ (« 
 being a reduplication), with myaw as a sister-form, which in the pre- 
 sent prevailed over the former. "Ea^ov arose from kriyjiv by a shortening 
 of the syllable, just as lyviov did from Zwiqv ; and metrical causes con- 
 fused the one with the other. According to this supposition the true 
 stem or root is XE- or XA- (compare the note on 7rt/x7r\77/a, TrXeLfir]v), 
 from which came Kiyavio, like (pdavu from 4>OA-. 
 
 There is a Doric aor. 1. e*:i£a, moved away, pushed away, whieh 
 Schneider in his Lexicon deduces from a^w. There is certainly nothing 
 to hinder this new aorist being formed from eKiyov ; but the grounds 
 which I have laid down in Schol. Od. X, 579. make me think it more 
 eligible to give it a stem or root of its own KIKI2 : and this last sup- 
 position is confirmed by a fragment of Simonides, although as it now 
 stands unintelligible, cttlkikol Zpofxeat, Choerobosc. ap. Bekk. p. 1185. 
 and Herodian in Bandini Bibl. Laur. Med. (Graeca) p. 146. See Blomf. 
 ad Callim. pag. ult.f 
 
 Klxprj/jii. See Xpaa>. 
 
 Kiw, I go; used only in pres. and imperf . ; indeed the indie, pres. 
 seldom or evert occurs (kUis, iEschyl. Ch. 676.); the other moods of 
 the present however, as the optat. kioi/m, part, kimv, &c, together with 
 the imperf., are in frequent use in Homer and the other poets. The 
 part. pres. kluv has the accent on the last syllable, like lu>v, but is 
 not therefore an aorist ; and the verb itself is to be considered as a sister- 
 form of 'I£2, el/Lit, I go. 
 
 To be satisfied that exiov is an imperf. we have only to look at II. /3, 
 
 * See Monk and Matthise on Eurip. duction of it. The above supposition that 
 
 Hipp. 1434. (1442.). Hitherto however ki- is a syllable of reduplication, agrees 
 
 this reading has not been introduced into both with the fluctuation of the quantity, 
 
 any passage of the tragedians from manu- (as the Epics had both irlcpavoKio and tti- 
 
 scripts, except that Victorius has written <f>av<JKu),) and with the form Ktyx ( * V(0 > 
 
 it so on the margin of a copy in the Alcest. which has its analogy in 7rifi7rXrjfii. That 
 
 480. (495.). These critics appear to me 7rifnrXrj1.11 and /cl^avo* were preferred to 
 
 therefore to have been very premature : TrlTrXrjfii and Kiy\avo}, (the two latter 
 
 for Hesych. and the others quote pecu- being also in use,) corresponds with other 
 
 liarities from all writers. Now that Pho- euphonic observances, 
 
 tius and Suidas expressly quote Kiyx&veiv f [Passow mentions (from kikw) a rare 
 
 from Solon ; that Eustathius (on Od. poet. aor. exrlfeov, infin. KiKeiv, and a Dor. 
 
 p. 209, 32.) cites not merely Kty%aj/u> but aor. 1. eKi^a, midd. 6Ki%dj.t}}v.^ 
 
 also lyxavio, and that as " more analogi- J [Passow says that the indie, pres. is 
 
 cal" — these two things appear to me much not used at all.] 
 more against than in favour of the intro- 
 
149 
 
 58S. £, 399. ; and that /awVis not an aor. we may be convinced by such 
 passages as ap-^e ^X 0<T ^ e Kl( * >v > H* 7> 447. see also tt, 263. w, 328. : 
 while in such as KXtmrjvSe *awv...0€ro, tc, 148. we must remember the 
 usage of the participles twV, dywv, <f>ep(oi>, stated in the construction 
 of participles in the syntax ; according to which therefore that sentence 
 is to be construed in the same way as earrjae Qepiov, Od. a, 127. 
 
 On fxereKiadov see ajivvadov under 'A/aum and eduoicadoy under Aiw'kw. 
 The verb Klwfxat see above under Kivtw. 
 
 K\aZ(D, I sound, scream, &c. : fut. /cAa-y^w*; aor. 1. 
 eic\ay%a ; perf. Ke/cAay-ya synonymous with the present ; 
 whence the fut. Ke«:Aa-y£w and Ke/cAayJo/icu. 
 
 See KCKXayyvlai, Xenoph. Ven. 3, 9. 6, 23. Conj. KenXayyu) and 
 fut. iceKkayiojiai, Aristoph. Vesp. 929. 930. Both futures are quoted 
 by Suidas. There are other presents formed from some tense of KXafa ; 
 for instance icXayyeio whence nXayyevvri, Theocr. Epigr. 6. and jcXay- 
 ydvia, which however is doubtfulf; see Schneid. ad Xen. Ven. 4, 5. 
 
 In the Epic language this verb is also inflected with one y. In the 
 oldest poets however this is found only in the perf. iceicXriya, used as 
 a present, of which the part. masc. /ce/oXifyw's changes in its oblique cases 
 to K€KX(]yoi'-os, as though formed from a new present KenXyycj (Horn.), 
 like eppiyovTL in Hes. a, 228 : see necpplicovTas under fypiooio. An aor. 2. 
 e'fcXayov is found in Hymn. Pan. 14. and Eurip. Iph. A. 1062. in the 
 chorus. But the aor. 1. e/cXa^aJ belongs merely to the Doric inflexion 
 of kXciu). [The regular aor. 1. e'jcXay^a is used in a transit, sense in 
 Pind. Pyth. 4, 40. Compare ^Eschyl. Sept. 388. Agam. 48. The 
 presents /cXayw or fcXayyw never occur. — Passow.] 
 
 KAa/w, I weep, Att. /cAaw with a long and without con- 
 traction: fut. /cAaucro/iai§ (fcAau<roujuot, Aristoph.Pac. 1081.); 
 aor. 1. e/cAau(ra. The fut. kXcuyigm, /cAarjcrto is less frequent. 
 Verbal adj. /cAauo-Toc and kXcivtoc, /cAau^reoc. — Midd. 
 [Passow remarks that the middle voice is used by iEschy- 
 lus Sept. 903. but otherwise seldom found in the older 
 writers.] 
 
 The fut. active is used by the Dorics, as Theocr. 23, 24. An aor. 
 
 * Some verbs in £ have yy for their Ven. 6, 23. He has also /cXayyaiVw.] 
 characteristic, as for instance »eXd£a>, % This aor. was formerly quoted from 
 
 irXaZo>, oraX7ri£w. Archise Epigr. 28., but the true reading 
 
 f [Passow however makes no mention d7ro/cXdy£a(ra is now adopted by Jacobs, 
 of KXayyavo) being a suspected form, and § On the formation of this future see 
 
 quotes it from jEschyl. Eum. 126. and Xen. Qeio. 
 
150 
 
 eicXaev standing in the text of Theocr. 14, 32. but occurring nowhere 
 else, has been altered by Hermann to ckXcli ; and no doubt correctly, 
 for that imperf. exactly suits the passage, as it does also 23, 17. in both 
 which the description is that of a continuous weeping. 
 
 K\aw, I break : fat. kXclgio (with a short) ; aor. I. eicXaoa ; 
 aor. l.pass. etcXaaQriv ; perf. pass. KeicXaG/iiai. 'Thus the a is 
 short in the inflexion ; and the passive takes o-. 
 
 In Anacr. Fr. 16. we find a syncopated aor. 2. part. a-n-oKXas as from 
 aTrofcX^jut, on which see eyviov, &c. under YtyviovKw. 
 
 KXeiw, I shut, is regular : thus fut. /cAet'aw, &c. But the 
 perf. pass, is both KeKXeiG/uiai and KeKXei/nai ; while the aor. 
 1. pass, is eKXeiadrjv only. 
 
 The Ionians pronounced this verb icAiftw, and formed it etcXifiaa, 
 fcXrjlaat, KeicXJjipai without the a, but always exXriiaOrjv. These forms 
 had therefore, like the corresponding ones from t'ho, p/Ww, &c, the i 
 according to the rules of formation long ; consequently those editions of 
 Homer which have eKXifitrae, KXrjiaaai are so far incorrect, and these 
 forms, from being written thus, are erroneously given to kXtji^u), which 
 verb has, it is true, in the lexicons, the meaning of to shut, but impro- 
 perly so ; for the old writers know kXtj'i^w eicXrjlcTa in no other sense than 
 that of celebro, and kXtj'uo eKXifiaa in that of claudo. Hence arose again an 
 Attic form kXiJw, eKXrjtra, which occurs frequently in the text, and still 
 more frequently as a various reading in the manuscripts. Valckenaer's 
 (adPhceniss. 268.) opinion, that tcXeiio must be older than irXjfw because 
 in the earlier times the r? w T as not yet come into use at Athens, is no- 
 thing to the point ; for the question here is, not how it was written, but 
 how it was spoken : now as *:Xe/w was the general form in use at a 
 later period, kXjJw certainly appears to me, wherever it is found, to have 
 great authority as a critical form of the oldest grammarians, who knew 
 that the earlier Attics spoke it so. This decision is however very difficult 
 to be supported through all writers. And equally difficult is it in the 
 case of Ke/cXeio-jucu, /ce/cXei/xcu, KeKXyfxai. See Thorn. Mag. invoc. 
 Theodosii Canones p. 1020, 25. Chcerob. in Ind. Bekk. v. KeicXeifiai : 
 and among the moderns Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 729. Matth. ad He- 
 cub. 482. Androm. 495. Schneid. v. *;Xe/w*. 
 
 * [The article in Schneider runs thus: KXrjfieviov rwv e^nropiuti'. In Eurip. Hel. 
 
 KXeiu), -et'trw, whence perf. pass. icetcXei- 983. stands K6KXyfie6a : and in iEschyl. 
 
 c/uevos. According to the Etym. Mag. Ke- Suppl. 957. KeicXetfievos for KenXeicrfievos. 
 
 K\eif.iai was used for KetcXeiafiai. In De- — Ed.] 
 mosth. Philipp. p. 22. Bekker reads ice- 
 
 
151 
 
 The Ionic 3. plur. KetcXeaTai (for KenXyarcii from ueKXriifxat) belongs 
 to this verb quite as much as it does to icaXeu) when put for K€K\r/arcu 
 from KeKXrjfiai : see awoKeKXearo, Herodot. 9, 50. and KeKXearai (from 
 KaXeu)), 2, 164. 
 
 The Dorians had a fut. fc\a£w and an aor. eVXa^a formed from kX^m 
 Dor. for kXtj'l^io : compare FeXaco and QXacj. 
 
 There is one instance of a fut. 2. kXuo as used by the Comic poet Eu- 
 polis according to a remarkable observation of Chceroboscus (F. 279. v.) 
 in Bekker's Excerpta. " Herodian," it is there said, " tells us that there 
 is no fut. 2. act. in use. Apollonius quotes some, but they are either 
 invented by him, like tyvywv, Zpafiuv, or they are presents." And then 
 is added, " solitary exceptions there are in ey^ew and in KaraicXiei from 
 KaraKXeuo in Eupolis ev Xpv<ra) yeiei. Ei pi] ris uvt>)v KaraicXiei." 
 
 KXeTTw, I steal: fut. KXeipopai; perf. KeicXo({)a* ; perf. 
 pass. KeKXe/Li/nai, Att. /ce/cAa^uai i [aor. 1. pass. eKXe(j)9riv ;] 
 aor. 2. pass. e/cAaVr/i/. 
 
 KXewf , KXeuo, I celebrate ; pass. aXeo/iai, I am celebrated. In II. w, 
 202. eicXeo is the 2. sing, imperf. for. eicXeeo, like <f>oj3eo, aheo, efyyeo. 
 In Callim. Del. 40. eicXeo ArjXos must at all events be accented like the 
 above, eicXeo, in as much as either celebrabaris is poet, for vocabaris, or 
 the poet thought himself at liberty to use the syncope thus, eicaXeeo, 
 eicaXeo, eicXeo. 
 
 K\7vio\,Ibend : fut. kA<W> ; aor. 1. eicXiva ; aor. 1. midd. 
 etcXivaimriv ; aor. l.pass. ckXivO^v and e/cAi0rj»/ (t), both for ms 
 in Homer, but €kXivQtiv§ exclusively Ep. and Poet. : much 
 less frequent is the aor. 2. pass, and perhaps used only in the 
 Compounds as /cara/cAu'rJvat, Plato and Aristoph. %vyKara- 
 AcAtWic, Aristoph. Ach. 981. Perf. pass. ice/cX^at, part, /ce- 
 KXi/uLevoc. — Midd. 
 
 KAvw, / hear, a poetical verb, whose imperf. ckXvov is used as an 
 
 * It is certain that in the older language placed here merely on account of icXeofjiai, 
 
 the o, which is supposed to be peculiar to some have wished to bring back to the 
 
 the perf. 2. (perf. midd.), belonged to the text of Eurip. Ale. 449. (461.) and Iph. 
 
 perf. 1. act. ; but as it is not generally so A. 1047. (1035.). See Matthiae on the 
 
 in the language as now grammatically former passage. 
 
 formed, we put down as deviations from X On the formation of the perf. and aor. 
 
 the established analogy three perfects, 1. pass., see Teivio. 
 
 viz., irefiiro) — TreTtoptya, KXe.nTU) — Ke- § Examples however of icXiv9f)vai may 
 
 K\o(pa,rpiTru) — rerpo(pa. But this o never be found in Plutarch (see Sfcephan. The- 
 
 goes into the perf. passive. saur.) ; and in iEsop. Fab. 143. Heusing., 
 
 f This form, which does not appear to but in this latter the reading is uncertain, 
 have been ever in use, but which I have 
 
152 
 
 aorist, and also in the present sense of to be in the habit of hearing ; 
 see above in"Ewe7iw. Imperat. kXvc, icXvere, more commonly kXvOi, 
 kXvtc, like fifjdi, yvuidi, &c. and with Homeric reduplication kekXvOi, 
 k£kXvtc; see Kctjui/w. To this syncopated aorist belongs the adjectival 
 part. pass. icXvpevos synonymous with the verbal adj. kXvtos, celebrated. 
 
 With regard to the aoristic usage of eicXvoi' it is to be observed that 
 the pres. indie. kXuw never occurs in Homer : Hesiod has it once, e, 724., 
 the Tragedians frequently. 
 
 KMA-. See Kcifxvu). 
 
 Kvdw, I scrape, scratch, infin. tcvav, but in the more ac- 
 curate Att. writers kv$v, like a/urjv and \pyv*, Pollux, 7, 196.; 
 fut. Kvfjato ; aor. 1 . eKvriaa ; of an aor. 2. ckvtjv, as formed from 
 /ci^^isfoundonlyaS. sing, k^, and that but once, II. X, 639. 
 compare Herodot. 7, 139. — Midd. KvaaQai, Att. wrjaBai, 
 Plat. Gorg. p. 494. c. Xen. Mem. 1 3 2, 30. (Schneid. 3.) 
 
 Kvioaau), I sleep : fut. Kvtaaoi, &c. See 'ApfxoTTU) : but examples of this 
 verb are so rare that we cannot settle its inflexion with any grammatical 
 certainty. In Apollon. 3, 690. the aor. 1. KaraKvtaaacra is found in 
 many of the manuscripts, but the old reading KaraKvfoacTovaa. is likewise 
 in the best manuscripts (see Brunck), so that nothing can be decided 
 in favour of either. 
 
 Kotfjido}, Ion. Koifxetj, Herodot. 2, 95. I cause to sleep, put 
 to rest: fut. /coi^o-w, &c. Pass, (and in the Epics midd. 
 also) I sleep. [Homer has the pass. KoifxdofjLai with fut. koi- 
 fxr)aojj,ai, and the aor. Koifxncjaadai as well as Koi/j.r}Orji>ai ; the 
 former is used by the poets only. — Passow.] 
 
 KoXdZuj, I punish: fut. AcoAa<ra> (Xen. Athen. 1, 9.), and 
 more frequently KoXdaopai (Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13.) ; the 
 apparently Attic forms of the fut. koAw, midd. KoXwpaif, 
 are used by Aristophanes, (Equ. 459.) merely as a play on 
 the word ; the participle of the fut. midd. KoAo^uevoc (not 
 KoXov/iievoc) is the true reading of Aristoph. Vesp. 244. as 
 we gather from Hesych. in voc. and from the explanation of 
 
 * See also %yv from Zdoj, xpriaOai logy can be laid down : for while in /3i- 
 
 from Xpdu>, Cixjsyv, Tteivyv, &c. /3d£« the Attic fut. is very common, in 
 
 t Most of the polysyllabic'verbs in -i£w dyopd^w and others it is a barbarism : see 
 
 prefer the Attic fut. to the other; but of Lex. Seg. p. 331. and Maitt. pp. 47. 48. 
 tho.se in -d£<-j nothing like a decided ana- 
 
 
153 
 
 the Scholiast. [This form is the more usual one in prose, 
 instead of the poetical koXovw. In the present the Attics 
 sometimes use the middle instead of the active ; see Schneid. 
 and Heind. Xen. Cyrop. 1, 2, 7. Plat. Menex. p. 240. d. 
 Stallb. Protag. p. 324. c. But in the fut. they never use 
 the active KoXdau), Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13. Hellen. 1, 7, 20. 
 Porson post Hemsterh. Plut. p. 575. — Passow.] 
 
 KoXovu), I mutilate : fut. koXovgio, &c. The pass, is formed 
 both with and without a ; thus perf. pass. Keic6\ovfiai and 
 
 KeKoXovcTfuiat ; aor. 1. pass. eicoXovOriv and eKoXovaOr^v. 
 
 Schneider in Theophr. caus. plant. 2, 20. (15.) invariably reads ko- 
 Xovadelaa, Ko\ov<r6rj on very slight authority : but the form without the 
 a does occur in other writers (see Stephan. Thesaur.), and KeicoXovfxevos 
 in Philippi Epigr. 25. is undisputed. 
 
 Ko/ufru, I bring : fut. KOfilav, Att. -icu, &c. — Midd. ko- 
 fiiZopai, I get: fut. fco/iioujuac, &c. See Aristoph.Av. 552. 
 
 Koi>ta>, I cover with dust : fut. kqv~ig<d. This is the old 
 and genuine form of the verb ; whence the perf. pass. *:e- 
 acoVi/xcu ; and hence in the poets the only way of writing 
 the aorist is e/coWe. The Attic form koviCu, fut. koviu and 
 kovTgu), perf. pass. KeKovivfxai, did not come into use until 
 later *. 
 
 Ko7ttw, I hew, cut down : fut. koxJju) ; perf. K€Ko(j)a ; aor. 
 2. pass. eKOTrr}v. — Midd. 
 
 Homer has the perf. 2. in the sense of the present, kckott^s, II. v, 60. 
 Od. a, 334. 
 
 Kopewvfui, I satiate : fut. Kopeaio ; aor. 1. eKopeoa. The 
 
 * See the examples in Stephens, and Timon. 45.), that KCKOvifievos and kcko- 
 
 compare the various readings. Brunck viafievos are both equally good, cannot, as 
 
 was therefore quite right in Theocr. 1,30. applied there, be satisfactory: compare 
 
 in preferring the reading of the majority jjltjviw. Whether, as some critics contend 
 
 of the manuscripts ; as was Jacobs in He- (see Valck. ad Theocr. 1. c), we ought in 
 
 gesippi Epigr. 3. (Anth. Vat. p. 164.) in Thorn. Mag. instead of Kat KeKoviafievos 
 
 suspecting the reading of the Vatican Kat Keicovtfievos to read Kat KeKovi<T/ie- 
 
 manuscript K€icovr}[i6va to be, what is vos k. k., and whether there be sufficient 
 
 much more probable, and must at all events grounds for the rejection of koviclv in the 
 
 be preferred in the hexameter, -ifUva. sense of to cover with dust, requires per- 
 
 The assertion of Hemsterhuys (on Lucian haps a closer investigation. 
 
154 
 
 pass, takes o- ; thus perf. KeKopeafxai; aor. 1. eKopeaOrfv. — - 
 MlDD. 
 
 The Att. fut. must have been icopui, for the Epic one is Kopew, II. 0, 
 379, v, 831. The Ionic dialect takes the r) in the perf.,. as act. KCKoprjica, 
 pass. KeKoprj/nai ; and the Epic language has also a perf. part, with 
 act. form and pass, meaning, tceKop-qws, Od. a, 372. See rer/jiTjujs in note 
 under Tc/jlvw. 
 
 Kopvaaw, I arm (with a helmet) : fut. Kopvfa; aor. 1. midd. eicopva- 
 tyafxrfy (in Hippocr. €KopvE,a[xr)v), part. Kopvaaa.fj.evos, II. r, 397. ; perf. 
 pass. Keicopvdfxai, part. KeKopvdfievos. 
 
 Korew, and more frequently in midd. koreofiai, I feel enmity against : 
 Ep. fut. KOT€aao[.iai ; Ep. aor. 1. midd. Koreaaaro, part. KOTeaaafxevos. 
 This verb retains e in the formation, except in the Ep. perf. part, tcexo- 
 ttjws, with the meaning of the pres. increased in force ; thus kckottjotl 
 6vli<3, Horn. The part, of the aor. 1. act. noriaaaa occurs in Hymn. 
 Cer. 254. The word is entirely poetical. 
 
 Kjoa£o>, I scream, croak: fut. K€Kpd<£o/j.ai; aor. 2. eicpdyov, 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 337- But instead of this present the 
 perf. KeKpaya (with the force of a pres.) is generally used, 
 whence by syncope l.plur. KeKpaypev (pluperf. eKeKpaynev), 
 imperat. iceicpayOi, infin. KeKpayevai, part. K€Kpaywc. The 
 2. plur. imperat. of the perf. Kacpdyere without syncope in 
 Aristoph. Vesp. 415. is a very rare case; for we find 
 scarcely any instance of the imperative of a perf. unless 
 where that perf. is used as a present like the one before us, 
 and even then in most cases a syncopated form is preferred. 
 Compare yeyiove, and Ke^vere under Xa<r/cw. 
 
 Kpalvu), I complete : fut. Kpavoi', aor. 1. eKprjva, imperat. Kprjvov, infin. 
 Kprjvaiy Od. ; aor. 1. pass. eKpavQr}v, Pind. The Epic infin. fut. midd. 
 in a pass, sense is Kpaveeadat, II. t, 622. In Eurip. Hippol. 1255. Ke- 
 Kpavrai is 3. plur. perf. ; nor do I find any instance of it as 3. sing. also. 
 In the Epic language this verb is capable of being produced in all its 
 tenses, as imperf. eKpalaivev, aor. 1. infin. Kprjfjvai, perf . pass. KeKpaavrat* . 
 
 * As the Epic aor. of <paivu> is hfyaav- the resolution of a contracted syllable, but 
 6r)v because that verb is contracted from a production by repeating the vowel or 
 (paeivu), so is the remarkable production syllable, as 0ais is contracted from Qaos 
 of the tenses of Kpaivo) the result of con- and again produced to the Ep. <f>6u)s : corn- 
 traction, and most probably of Kpaivco pare also QutKos, Ooojkos and Oadaaio in 
 from Kpeaivu : in which this striking Buttm. Lexil. 
 peculiarity is to be observed ; that it is not 
 
155 
 
 Kpefiawvfit, I hang (anything) ; pass. I am hanged; midd. 
 I hang myself: in addition to which comes a particular form 
 for the intransit., k pe pap, a t, I am hanging. This last is 
 
 conjugated like Svvapai with COnj. Kpepwpai, Opt. KpepaiprjV*) 
 
 Kpkfxairo. Tn the inflexion a is short, as in the fut. Kpepdaio 
 and aor. 1. eKpepaaa, and the pass, takes <r. The Att. fut. 
 is Kpepw, -ac, -a, &c. The aor. 1 . pass. eKpepdaOrjv is common 
 to the passive (with a passive and middle sense) and to the 
 intransitive ; but the fut. KpepaaOrjaopat belongs wholly to 
 Kpe/uawviui, as the intransit. sense has its own future Kpe- 
 luricroiuai, I shall hang, be in a state of suspension. 
 
 This distinction of forms and meanings is, generally speaking, ob- 
 served by the Attic writers, although it must not be expected that they 
 had analogy so constantly before their eyes, as never to deviate from it. 
 Forms of the middle are found both in Homer and Hesiod, as etcpepu), 2. 
 sing. aor. 1. for eKpepiaao, II. o, 18. 21. and the aor. 1. infin. Kpepacra- 
 adat (with an accus.) to hang anything on, Hes. e, 627. The pres. 
 Kpefiau) is used by the later writersf. In the pure Attic language the 
 only future is Kp€[i<2, -$s, &c. Epic Kpepoio. 
 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 298. all the manuscripts have the optat. Kpepoiade 
 from Kpepapai, except the Venetian, which has KpepeaQe, naturally lead- 
 ing us to Kpepaiade. The other reading however is not to be rejected 
 too hastily : compare papvoifir)v, fiefivolfxriv with the accentuation of 
 the optat. and conjunct, under Avvctfiai. There must however have 
 been a uniformity in Aristophanes, and we find in Nub. 868. Acharn. 
 944., at least as the text now stands, Kptyaio, Kpejiairo. 
 
 An Attic sister-form of this verb in the pres. and imperf. is Kpfi/ivripi, 
 Kpf]fxva[xnL (the latter for Kpefxafiat), which deviates from analogy by the 
 r} in the radical syllable]:. Hence this way of writing it may well appear 
 doubtful, particularly as Kpepv- and Kpijiv- are found occasionally in the 
 manuscripts §. On the whole however they are in favour of the r) ; and 
 we find Kprifivapevai (without any known various reading) in iEschyl. 
 Sept. 231. KaraKpTjjjLvajxevai, Aristoph. Nub. 377. tcprjuvavriov, Pind. 
 
 * On the accentuation of these forms see pi to Kpripvqpi : see note under Kepav- 
 
 Avvapai. vvpi. 
 
 ■f Stephens quotes it from two works § See Miincker ad Ant. Lib. 13. extr. 
 
 falsely attributed to Aristotle ; Hist. Mirab. Var. Lect. ad Eurip. El. 1217. Barnes, et 
 
 c. 6. and 03c. 2. Musgr. ad Eurip. Here. 520. Piers, ad 
 
 ' % This verb is the only instance of the Mcer. v. 'EKpefidvvver. 
 change of e to r), icpepaoj and Kpepavvv- 
 
156 
 
 Pyth. 4, 43. the imperat. apnprri* Etym. M.in voc. and in fragments of 
 Euripides there quoted (see Piers, ad Moer. v. dprrj). Eustathius also 
 on II. d, 19. (if any reliance is to be placed on it) expressly mentions 
 the change of e to 77. And lastly in the subst. Kprjjivos (an overhanging 
 precipice), which is of the same family, the rj is undoubted. 
 
 K/o7Vo>*, I separate, judge: fut. Kpivui ; aor. eicpiva ; perf. 
 KeKpiica ; perf. pass. Ketcpifiai ; aor. 1. midd. eKpivaprjv ; aor. 
 1. pass. eicpiOrjv (?). In Homer is also a poet. part. aor. 
 pass. KpivOelc, U. v, 129. Od. 0, 4S. This verb has a mid- 
 dle voice, but only in the Epic language (icpivaaQai ovelpovc, 
 to interpret, II. e, 150.) : it has however two compounds, 
 depon. midd., 
 
 airoKplvop.nl, I answer ; vnoKplvopai, I explain, represent. 
 
 Hence in good writers the passive form cnroicpLdrjvai is nothing more 
 than a real passive of cnrnKpivio, I separate : but later writers used it for 
 airoKplvaoQai : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. The perf. 2. Keicpiva be- 
 longs to the later writers. 
 
 Kpovuj, I knock, push: perf. pass. KeKpovpaif, and k£- 
 Kpovapat ; aor. l.pass. eKpovaOrjv. — MlDD. 
 
 KpvnTb), I conceal : fut. Kpv\pu). The characteristic is j3. 
 
 Pass. aor. 1. eKpvcjyOriv ; aor. 2. eKpv^v (u). — Midd. 
 
 The aor. 2. act. eKpvfiov and the forms with the simple characteristic 
 <p, as eKpvtyov, are found only in the later writers, Quintus, Nonnus, &c. 
 See also Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. The Ep. imperf. KpvTcraaKov (see 
 piizTaaKov) is in II. 6, 272. The perf. pass. K€Kpvppai in Od. 
 
 Krdopai, Ion. Kreopai, Herodot., I get possession of, ob- 
 tain: fut. KTnao/uai ; aor. 1. eK.Tr\aapt]v ; perf. KeKTr)pai\, I 
 possess, Hes. e, 439. Ion. eKrrjpai, II. 1, 402. perf. conj. 
 
 K€KTU)pai, y, rjrai, &C, perf. opt. KeKTypriv, K£Kryo, KeKryTO, 
 
 &c. There is also another form of the perf. opt. KeKr^^v § 
 
 * On the formation of the two perfects nants (not mutes before liquids), which 
 
 and the aor. 1. pass., see Teivta. take e instead of the reduplication. This 
 
 f Aristoph. Ach. 459. according to the latter is properly Ionic, but used occasion- 
 manuscripts, ally by the Attics, as Plat. Menop. 97. e. 
 
 % The perf. iceiCTtjficu, like fiefivrjfiai et saepe. See Heindorf. ad Plat. Protag. 75. 
 
 from fivcui), is formed with the regular re- § The 10 in this form may be thus ac- 
 
 duplication; but eKrrjfiai follows the ana- counted for. As the perfects with the 
 
 logy of verbs beginning with two conso- sense of a present borrow more or less 
 
157 
 
 (like nepviofxriv from /me/mvriiJiai), of which we find KeKTio/jieOa, 
 
 Eurip. Heracl. 283. Compare 11. f. 361. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3. 
 
 In a somewhat later period we find the passive ra KTrjQeira. [Indeed 
 Kraopai as a passive is rare, and generally confined to the very late 
 writers, Schsef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rhod. 1, 695. Gnom. Graec. p. 
 145. sqq. Still however the aor. 1. pass, e/crr/07? occurs in a" passive 
 sense in Thucyd. 1, 123. the fem. part. aor. Kntideloa in Eurip. Hec. 
 453. and the perf. part, kekt^evos in Thucyd. 7, 70. An active ktclo) is 
 never found. — Passow.] 
 
 KthVw, I kill: fut. KT€v&i Ion. ktclvu ; aor. I. eKreiva ; 
 aor. 2. eKravov ; perf. 2. eicTova, We have only to observe 
 here that the aor. 1. is more common in prose than the 
 aor. 2., and that the only perf. in use by the older writers 
 is €ktovo. The perf. pass, and aor. pass, were not used in 
 the common language, but in their places the verb OvrjaKay 
 in a passive combination, redvriKev or aireOavev vtt' avrov. 
 
 From the opinions of the Grammarians which have come down to us 
 confused and corrupted (Thorn. Mag. in cnreKrovn, Mcer. in airetiTovev) 
 we can extract nothing certain on the various forms of the perfect. The 
 aor. 2. occurs in Xenophon more frequently, where however we must 
 not forget the possible exchange of this verb with Kaivetv, Kaveh>. See 
 Sturz. in KaraKTeiveiv. The perf. efcrcuca, cnreKTaica, always however 
 accompanied with the various reading enrayica, was likewise in the 
 written language from the time of Menander : see Meineke ad Men. 
 p. 120. Scheef. ad Schol. Apollon. p. 147.* 
 
 from that tense, the termination of the opt. fragment of him preserved by Suidas de- 
 pres. oifxrjv was affixed to fce/cr?/-, which fend the old reading (which is also that of 
 contained the stem of the verb, making the Ed. Mediol.) direKTCiKaai. The di- 
 K€KTTjoif.ir]v. This was changed according rection in Thorn. Mag. 'ATreKrova k6X- 
 to Ionic custom (like vr)6s to vews) to Xwv ty direKTeiva. aTreKravov Se ddoKi- 
 KeKTey/xrjv, and again contracted by the fiov ttclvti) is nonsense arising from re- 
 Attics to K€.KT^\ir\v. The form in -y)\ir\v peated mistakes. In that passage three 
 appears to have been preferred by the perfects must have been mentioned, and 
 older Attics, that of -ip\ii\v to be peculiar nothing can be more suited to the point 
 to Euripides and Xenophon. in question than, 'ATreKrova koXXiov tj 
 * Of the two non- Attic forms e/eraywa aVefcraKa. direKrayKa de ddoKifiov Trdv- 
 was undoubtedly the more disagreeable to rij. That is to say, the strict Atticist pre- 
 the ear, while the better-sounding eicraKa ferred the old Attic perfect to all others, 
 was recommended by the analogy of re- even to the well-formed one of the later 
 raica. I would therefore, contrary to the Attics ; but against the form which he saw 
 opinion of the above-mentioned philolo- and heard everywhere around him he 
 gists, acquit the language of Menander at cautioned his readers in the strongest Ian- 
 least of having used that form, and in a guage. Mceris, whom we may with the 
 
158 
 
 There existed also a perf. Ijcrdinpea, formed like SeSoKrjfievos from 2e- 
 \ofxat or fA€/j.6pr)Tai from fAeipopai*. Wherever this form occurs in the 
 older Attics it is corrupted; as in Plat. Apol. p. 38. c. the present 
 reading taken from the best Codd. is dxeK-ovaTe, and of Xen. Hier. 3, 
 7., the various reading cnreKTovoras is in Stobseus : but we must allow 
 that it is used by the later writers, for we find it in Plut.Timol. 1 6 . p. 1 3 7 . 
 in Parthen. 24. and in all three manuscripts of Aristot. Elench. 33,2. 
 
 The Epic language had the aor. 1. pass, both with and without the v 
 (see KXivw and Teivu)), eKTadrjv and eKrdvdrjp, of which the latter was 
 used again in the later prose, as KTavOfjvat in Dio Cassius (see Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 36.), and Kravdeis, Brunck Anal. ^Enigm. 34. "Eu-dflev 
 is ^Eol. 3. plur. for eKrddrjaav, II. X, 691. Od. 3, 537. 
 
 Homer has the syncopated aorist, corresponding with the aor. 2., like 
 ej3rji' } eyi'iov, &c. (see under TtyvolaKio) ; thus, ecrav, -as, -a, plur. exra- 
 jj.ev, &c. and 3. plur. ektclv for -aaav ; opt. Krairjv ; infill. jcrd/iev, ktcl- 
 fxevai for icrdvai; part. Krds. The Homeric conj. is crew for ktu> (like 
 la-eto for i'orw ; see lorr/p), whence Krewfiev, Od. ^, 216. To this we 
 must add a corresponding aorist midd. with passive meaning, eKrajj.r)vf, 
 -(to, -to (like efiXyjfirjv from /3d\\w), infin. Krdadat, part. K-dfievos ; all 
 formed as from crow. Homer has also an Epic conj. pres. Krcirvju, 
 Od. r, 490. 
 
 The fut. in Horn, is the common one tcrevu), but always in a resolved 
 form KTeveh), -eets, -eei, in which the manuscripts agree in almost every 
 instance : only the compound with Kara takes, as universally, the change 
 of vowel to a, as KaraK-uveovaiv, II. £, 409. /cara/craveecOe, £, 481. con- 
 sequently they are fut. midd. with a. passive sense. To these we must 
 add the simple form Kai re KTaveovra KareKra, II. a, 309., where how- 
 ever as regards the sense a doubt still prevails. Both old and modern 
 commentators agree indeed that it is a future, translating it " and he 
 who wishes to slay is himself slain" (for the aor. Kttrerra is here used in 
 the sense of to be accustomed to slay). But the context immediately 
 preceding, £vvds"Apris, requires much rather this sense, "they slay and 
 are slain" J j which leads us to conjecture that from craven' arose a neto 
 
 greatest certainty restore from the manu- * From kteivio we suppose a form 
 
 scripts thus, 'AneKTOvev 'Attikws, dire- KTOvew, like <pepoj and <popeu) (see Ae/xw), 
 
 Kraytcev 'BXXrjvacuis, speaks more con- from which comes regularly eKTovijKa. 
 cisely to the same point. And lastly, -f In all verbs which have in the perf. 
 
 Sextus, who(Adv.Gramm,10.) says, kte'i- the augment instead of the reduplication, 
 
 verai p.ev Xeyerai, e/crayKa £e ov Xeye- the indicative of this pass. aor. cannot be 
 
 rat, speaks not of the language of common distinguished from the pluperf. : uipfiijv, 
 
 life, but of that taught scientifically by the €KTdfi7jv, e<p9ifirjv, k.oGV\i.r\v. 
 Grammarians. The only thing therefore % [Or still more literally, a war is accus- 
 
 which we learn from this passage also is, tomed to slay the slayer." — Ed.] 
 that 6K~ayKa was rejected. 
 
 
159 
 
 present uravkio, by which the continuation of the action appears to have 
 been expressed, just as it is by kiriTpaiveovai in k, 421. 
 
 An Attic sister-form of this verb for the pres. and imperf. in prose is 
 KTivvvfii', for so this form is generally written in the text ; but the 
 manuscripts fluctuate between i and ei, v and w*. 
 
 Kri£a>, / found, build : fut. (aw, &c. The part. pass, kti^cvos (like 
 TtTiifxevos under TreTaivv/di, Qbfievos, apira^evos ; see €KTafir)v under 
 Kreivto), and the verb adj. ktitos, which occur in the compounds evKri- 
 pevos, evKTiros, come from the older form in ito, whence also TreptKTioves. 
 
 Krv7rew, / resound : fut. Krvirrjooj, &c. is regular : but the Epics have 
 the aor. 2. eKrxnrov (like eniTvov under ttitvcoj), in which indeed lies the 
 true primitive form or stem of the verb, and the subst. ktvttos as well 
 as KTVTreu) are derivatives from it. 
 
 KvXtvSw and kvXico, I roll (anything). The only forma- 
 tion which occurs from these two verbs is fut. kvXI'gio j aor. 
 1. eKvXioa, infin. KvXiaai ; aor. 1. pass. €Kv\i(jOr)v ; perf. pass. 
 K€Kv\iafiai. — Midd. To these we must add a lengthened 
 present KvXwSeiof, which, in its present tense only, is the 
 prevailing form in Attic prose. 
 
 The two fuller forms of the present are used in preference to the other, 
 when it is wished to express certain modifications of the sense implying 
 a continuation of motion (see the lexicons) ; yet no fixed distinction 
 can be laid down, and all three occur in the simple sense of to roll, push. 
 Homer has exclusively the form nvXivdu) (of which he uses only pres. 
 and imperf.) with the aor. eKvXiadrju. It is also probable that kvXIp$(o, 
 fut. KvXl'aoj, was the original form of this verb, and that kvXioj, which is 
 found in the later poets, arose merely from the fut. KvXiaia. 
 
 With the midd. uvXivleioQai, to roll (neut.), correspond three other 
 forms, 
 
 a.XivSe'iffdai, Ku.XivSe'iadai, elXivSeTadcu, 
 
 * Phrynichus in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 29, either drop one v or shorten the ei to t. 
 7. prefers writing ktivvjxi and rejects the The latter is the most current tradition ; 
 v v ; but he has no grounds for doing so. but KTeivvfii is found in the best manu- 
 If we suppose that this form came from a scripts, as for instance almost invariably 
 root without any v, there is nothing to in the Cod. Clark, of Plato. Hence I con- 
 lead us to a stem kti- or jcrei- only to jecture that this is also the opinion of 
 Kra- (eKTdv, ekto), and analogy would Phrynichus, and that drroKTivvvai, which 
 therefore require Krdvvvfjii. But if it is is now the reading there, is owing to the 
 formed from Krexv- as a stem, we have common corruption of t for ei. 
 (like deiKvvni) the completely analogous f Of this form we find only the present, 
 word KTeiv-vvfxi : and as a diphthong be- but it is probable that the formation in 
 fore vv is something unusual, it was to be -r\a<a, which we see just below in the verbs 
 expected that the pronunciation would similarly formed, was borrowed from this. 
 
160 
 
 all used in the intransitive sense of to roll, turn, or drive round ; and these 
 we find inflected according to the form in ew ; thus elXiy^rjfxe) w or r)Ku- 
 ^jjievh), Plut. Agis 3., and in a passage quoted by Stephens eyKeicaXiv- 
 $T)fjievri. The form aXivdeladai is pre-eminently the Attic, and of this 
 alone we find an active voice with the meaning of to make (a horse) roll, 
 lead him out to roll on the exercise-ground, 
 
 (aXlaat) e^aXiaai, e£//A</ca, 
 for these are the only forms which occur (see Piers, ad Mcer. p. 51.), 
 and they are evidently from aXivhco, aXicru). See all these forms detailed 
 fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 396., &c. 
 
 Kvvetv, I kiss: (fut. kv<j<d * ;) aor. 1 . eKvaa,Ylke /3ui>ew,ej3ueraf. 
 The comp. irpoaKweu, I salute, worship, is regular ; but in 
 verse it has also the aor. infin. -n-poaKvcrai, e,g. in Soph. 
 Phil. 657. Aristoph. Equ. 156. See K™. 
 
 Kvtttijj, I bow, bend forward, is regular : fut. Kvipio ; perf. 
 
 K€KV(j)a. 
 
 The length of the v is not merely in the perfect (see for instance Epig. 
 incert. 125.), but in the stem or root itself, as is plain from words of the 
 same family, like tcvtyos ; it must therefore remain long in syllables long 
 by position, and consequently be written Kvipat, like ireTrpdya, irpa^ai 
 and the like. 
 
 Kvpeut, I meet with, an Ionic verb, used by the Attics for rvyyjxt <o 
 in poetry only +»is regular. But the poets made use also of the older ba- 
 rytone form with v long, Kvpw, which however is not very frequent. 
 Thus we find the imperf. ktcvpow, and in Soph. (Ed. C. 1159. ewpov, 
 whence 3. sing. tcvpc, II. i//, 821. §. Fut. Kvpfjau) and Kvpaw, aor. 
 eKvp-qcra, infin. Kvpfjaai, Horn. Epigr. 6, 6., part. Krvpijcras, Hes. e, 757. ; 
 and (from Kvpio) eicvpaa, infin. Kvpaat or Kvpcrat, Hes. e, 693., part. 
 Kvpaas, II. y, 23. The formation from Kvpu is more usual in all the 
 poets than that from tcvpeio. The midd. Kvpofiai is used as a deponent 
 in II. w, 530. 
 
 * The fut. Kvvt]<Jop,ai depends entirely which it would be so desirable to ascertain, 
 on the corrupted passage of Eurip. Cycl. § The pres. act. icvpio has been also re- 
 
 171.: the comp. Trpo<JKVvr)<ro) (Plat. Rep. stored to some passages by criticism on 
 
 p. 469. a.) is no argument in favour of the which we may depend : seeHerm. adSoph. 
 
 simple form, for in the comp. we find Trpoa- Aj. 307. Matth. ad Eurip. Hipp. 741. with 
 
 €Kvvr](Ta as well as TcpooeKvoa, in the which I may reckon the passage in Aj. 
 
 simple eKvtra only. In Aristoph. Thesm. (314. Br.), where Hermann has left Kvpei, 
 
 915. kv<T(i) is conjunctive. but the reading of the Scholiast, Kvpoi, is 
 
 •f The midd. Kvadpevai, kissing or ca- more agreeable. Nor would I reject his 
 
 ressing each other, is in Athen. 9. p. 394. d. historical information that the Attics used 
 
 X KeKvpriKora in the Second Alcibiades in the optat. Kvpoi rather than Kvpoii) (or 
 
 6. belongs to the orthography of Plato, Kvpoi). 
 
161 
 
 Km and Kveto, I am pregnant. The formation through 
 all the moods and tenses is kvyigu), &c. To these we ma\ 
 add an inchoative form kv'ivkw, and kvigkojucii, I conceive 
 
 To fix the usage between kvio and Kvew is difficult, because the forms 
 which occur most frequently vary only in the accent, as kvci KveT, Kvovaa 
 Kvovea, &c. In Plato however (where in all other instances of this kind 
 the accent fluctuates in the manuscripts, and in Theset. p. 151. b. we 
 find both kvovtcl and kvovvto.,) all the manuscripts have in the following 
 passages, Kvovfxer, Theset. p. 210. kvovvtl, Symp. 206. e. eicvei, 209, c. ; 
 which seems to me to settle the question as far as regards this writer*. 
 In the authors of a later period the only decisive forms which I have 
 found are in favour of Kviof ; for instance, Kvovra, Aristot. H. A. 7, 5. 
 to. Kvdfxeva iraihia, id. Probl. (see Stephens) : to Se Kverai, is in the 
 womb, Pol]. 5. 12. p. 73. eW, Ml. V. H. 5, 18. ; while the accent in 
 Aristotle and the later writers is pretty decisive in favour of this same 
 form. Now as Homer has Kueovaav, II. \p, 266. and eavet, r, 117. per- 
 haps we may be safest in attributing kveiv to the older, and icveiv to the 
 later writers. That is to say, the stem or root KY- with the meaning 
 of to have in itself, is indisputably the old foundation of the verb, which 
 in a very early period took the lengthened form of a present, tcveio, 
 like aTvyeiD, KTvxeto, &c. To the simple stem belonged also, as in other 
 verbs, an aor. 1. emvaa with a causative meaning, to fructify, 6fx(3pos... 
 eicvae ycuar, ^Eschyl. Fr. Danaid. ap. Athen. 13. p. 600. : and with this 
 is connected the Epic. midd. Kvcrajievri, vTroKvaajievt}, literally "suf- 
 fering herself to be impregnated", conceiving, which form, on account of 
 its apparent affinity with Kvaai (see Kwe'w), is erroneously written with 
 double a. To express the same meaning was afterwards formed a pre- 
 sent KviffKo/jiai (Aristot.) ; with which the active Kviamo as inchoative 
 from Kviu) was synonymous J. 
 
 * In Hippoer. I find more than once Lexicon [and Passow follows him,] takes 
 
 Kveovaa (e. g. in De Superfetat), which kvIgkio to be the causative of KviaKO/xatt 
 
 I think may be reconciled with icvei oc- consequently in the sense of to impre- 
 
 curring frequently in the same writer. gnate ; but all the passages in which the 
 
 f Macrob. De Verbo Graeco cap. 5. ac- word occurs lead to the conclusion that 
 
 knowledges both forms ; but they are not the active voice is synonymous with the 
 
 easy to be recognised there on account of passive. See Poll. 4. extr. Schol. Theocr. 
 
 an error of transcription in i for v. 2, 66. Stephan. Thesaur. Hipppcr. De 
 
 X Schneider in the Supplement to his Steril. 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 Aay^avu), I receive by lot or fate : fut. X^ofiai ; aor. 2. 
 e\a-%oi>, see note under Aiadavofiai ; perf. e'/A^a (like eiX^cpa 
 from \a/mfiaviD), or AeXoy^a^, which the Atticists rejected: 
 see Lucian Solcec. 7- 
 
 The fut. \?;£ojucu appears to have been rare : I find it in Plat. Repub. 
 10. p. 617. e. For X>/£o/mi the Ionics have Xafrfiat, Herodot. 7, 144. 
 with a short according to the Ion. analogy of changing 77 into short a. 
 
 In this verb the aor. with reduplication, XeXa^axrt, XeXavr/re, Horn., 
 is not the same as the common aor. 2. but has the causative sense to 
 make a person partaker of, as in II. rj, 80. 
 
 Aa^v/xai and Xa(ofiai, I lay hold on, take, an Ionic (Horn., Hippocr.) 
 and poetic (Eurip.) defective deponent, used only in pres. and im- 
 perfect. 
 
 AAK-. See Aaorw. 
 
 Aa/ufiavw, I take : fut. Xrixpofxai ; aor. 2. eXo/3ov*f, im- 
 perat. Aaj3e and Xafie (see ''Ep^oLiai), infin. Xafielv, part. 
 Aaj3w»/; perf. ei\ricj>a with ei prefixed instead of redupli- 
 cation, like eiXri^a, eiprjica. — MlDD. aor. 2. eXafiofivv, &C. 
 
 The regular augment of the perf. occurs however sometimes in the 
 dramatic writers : in the perf. pass, for instance instead of eiXrjfJLiai, 
 we find XeXr^fifxai, ^Eschyl. Agam. 885. Eurip. Ion. 1113. Aristoph. 
 Eccl. 1090. 
 
 The Ionics have in the perf. act. XeXafirjKa, Herodot. 3, 42. 4, 79. 
 8, 122. and (retaining the ll of the pres.) a fut. Xafx\lofxai ; perf. pass. 
 XeXa.fxfj.ai, XeXafupdai ; aor. 1. pass. eXa/xfydrfv (instead of eXitydijv) , He- 
 rodot. and a verbal adj. Xapr reos J. The Dorics likewise have XeXa- 
 fir)Ka, and in pass. XeXafXfxai, XeXa<f)dai with a long for 77. In the fut. 
 they have also Xa\Lov/xcu and Xa\pei)fxai. The Epics and Ionics have 
 the aor. 2. Xafiewov, Hes. Fr. 61. and Herodot. 
 
 * In order to bring this change of vowel gloss ava\e\a<p9ai in Erotian and 
 
 into an acknowledged analogy, it is per- Hesychius refers without doubt to it : but 
 
 fectly allowable to suppose a change of although this latter way of writing the 
 
 the stem to AErX- on account of irev- perf. corresponds with the Ionicism (Xe- 
 
 0os, ira9eZv, Treirovda. Xa^fiai,-o.(p9aivrith short a for XeXijppai, 
 
 f Compare BXaoravw e/JXaorov, Aay- as in XeXaapai, XaZofiai, &c), yet the 
 
 ■yav(3i eXaxov, and see note under Aic9a- former way agrees too well with the other 
 
 vofxai. forms, and (to mention one,) with Xa\i- 
 
 % The infin. avaXeXafi<f>9ai stands in ttteo?, Herodot. 3, 127. extr., for us to 
 
 the text of Hippocr. Oflfic. Med. 7. The hesitate a moment in retaining it. 
 
163 
 
 AujUTno and Xa+iTrOfiai, I shine : fut. XafJLipw and Xafirpofiai, 
 
 whence in comp. eWd/uipeaOai, Herodot. 1, 80. 8, 74. ; perf. 
 XeXapira, Eurip. Androm. 1025. Tro. 1295. 
 
 Aavdavu), less frequently A^Ow* (Xenoph.), I lie hid, am 
 concealed: fut. Xtjctw ; aor. 2. eXadov, infin.' A afleiv ; perf. 
 XeXrjOa, synonymous with the present. Midd. XavOavo/nm, 
 less frequently Xrflofiai, I forget; fut. Xrioopai; aor. 2. eAa- 
 ^Oyurji/ ; perf. XeXria/uai. 
 
 Ai)tro/iai occurs in the sense of to be concealed, in Aristot. Analyt. 
 Prior. 2, 21. Apollon. 3, 737. The passive Xrjffvfxevos (obliviscendus) in 
 Soph. El. 1248. is a lyric licence. The aor. 1. midd. kXr^aafxriv is fre- 
 quently used by the later poets ; see Mosch. 3, 63. Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 719. Theocritus has the aor. 1. pass. eXriaBriy : he has also made a 
 depon. pass, from the midd. in the infin. aor. XaoQrjjxev for XrjffOfjvai, 
 2, 46. The Dorics have also Aacw for Xrjaio, and in the midd. Xdvev- 
 fiai for XrjffOfJLat. 
 
 For AeXr/o-jucu the Epics have XeXaoyzcu with short Ionic a. Pindar 
 Ol. 10, 4. uses the perf. act. e7rtXeXd0a for the perf. pass, with the sense 
 of / have forgotten. 
 
 The Epic XeXadeaQai is the same as XaOeaOai according to the ana- 
 logy of KeKafxw, &c. (see Kafxvto), II. p, 235. compared with r, 136.|. 
 But the active form XeXadelv is distinguished in usage from XadeZv, in 
 as much as it is the exact causative of XeXa0ec0at, in the sense of to 
 make to forget, II. o, 60. /3, 600. Hymn. Ven. 40. Theocritus, in 
 order to express this meaning in the present tense, merely changed the 
 accent, and retained the reduplication, using tov eicXeXadovra as a fixed 
 epithet for Hades J. 
 
 This same sense of causing to forget is expressed by the aor. 1. (which 
 does not occur elsewhere) in Od. v, 85. eireXtjarev cnravTiav i and un- 
 doubtedly that meaning belonged also to the pres. e7riXrjdio, of winch 
 we find in Od. <), 221. the neut. part. eTnXrjOov, if we follow some of 
 
 * [The old pres. XtfOo), midd. XrfQo- formed from perfects (such as dedoiicw, 
 
 fiat, is seldom used by the Attics, fre- 15, 58. &c), not only because there is no 
 
 quently by Homer, who on the other perf. XeXaQa, but because XeXt}9a has not 
 
 hand never uses XavQavio, though he has this meaning. We may be sure that 
 
 the imperf. of it three times and the im- Theocr. had merely the Homeric <™\g- 
 
 perf. midd. once. — Passow.] XaQov (II. (3, 600.) in his mind, and from 
 
 f In Hes. 9, 471. ottws XeXaOoiro re- it formed this part, pres., forsaking the 
 
 Kovaa, for XaOoi, is an Epic inaccuracy. proper analogy, as was frequently done 
 
 X It is quite a mistake to compare this by the later poets who imitated Homer, 
 form with those presents of Theocritus 
 
 M £ 
 
164 
 
 the grammarians in accenting it thus instead of kiri\j]Qov as an adjec- 
 tive*. In another passage Homer has for this sense a particular pre- 
 sent Xijdavio, €K\r)davei, Od. rj, 221. Of rare occurrence is the form 
 eicXaaas in Alcseus ap. Hephaest. Gaisf. p. 16. 
 
 Acifficw, I sound, speak : fut. Xdiajtru} ; fut. midd. Xaki'iffofxat, Ari- 
 stoph. Fr. 383. ; aor. 1 . eXciKrjaa ; aor. 2. eXakov, infill. Xakelv, II. ; 
 aor. 2. midd. eXaicofiriv ; perf. act. Xe\d*a synonymous with the pre- 
 sent. 
 
 That AAK- is the stem of this verb is evident from the aor. 2. : the 
 a in the present is therefore inserted to strengthen it, as in ianta from 
 etKio, riTvatcu) from -ev^w. This however is only the Attic form ; the 
 Ionics use XrjKeu) and the Dorics Xciiceio. But eXdkrjaa, Xcikijcronai, 
 which belong to the Attics, can according to analogy be formed only 
 from the aor. 2. eXakov, Xakelv, and have therefore the a short, as ap- 
 pears also from Xaia'imjs, Aristoph. Pac. 382. -f. 
 
 The Epics have the Ionic 77 in the perf. also, XeXr)ka, but shorten it 
 in XeXatcvta, like fxejxnKvTa and others ; see apapvTa under 'ApapiaKtv. 
 They have likewise the aor. 2. midd. with redupl., XeXdkovro, Hymn. 
 Merc. 145. 
 
 Aaw. See Aw. 
 
 AETX-. See Auyxavw. 
 
 Ae-yw, in the sense of to say, has no perf. act. J, and in 
 the pass, the perf. XeXeyuai and aor. 1. eXi^Orjv. But in the 
 compounds, which have the meaning of to collect, to choose, 
 the perf. is (eiXoya) avveiXo^a, e^eiXo^a, &C. ; and this 
 augment remains also most commonly in the passive, Ka- 
 
 * Through Aristarchus this is now be- €7rt\j]9o), together with the particular 
 come the established reading. That this form XqOdvu) (see above), attached them- 
 adj. occurs nowhere else would be no ob- selves to this particular meaning, 
 jection to it, but there is nothing in the + We may well therefore be surprised 
 passage to render its adoption necessary. at diaXaKijcraaa in Xub. 410. of the same 
 The common meaning too of the simple writer : unless perhaps we suppose that 
 XijOio may be considered as the causative in this longer word the syllable was 
 ofXrf6ofiai,Iforget; in as much as to for- lengthened by a licence approaching 
 get is " to lose the consideration of an ob- nearly to the Epic. — [Passow has c in- 
 ject," but XrjQeiv rivd is " to withdraw Aajcew from Xacew Dor. for XrjKeoj, and 
 oneself from the observation or considera- quotes as his authority the above passage.] 
 tion of another." This therefore has the X The perf. act. was in l^ss general use 
 causative idea from the object itself, but than the other tenses, and where really 
 eTTiXijOeiv from a third object. It is wanted its place was frequently supplied 
 however conceivable that usage adopted by the perf. pass., as ev XeXeKrai coc for 
 different forms to express that difference, ev XeXe^as. 
 and thus XeXaOetv and the compound 
 
 
165 
 
 re/Xey/ucu* : with which is joined the aor. 2. pass. KareXe- 
 yt}v. The depon. SiaXeyopai, I discourse, has also Siel- 
 Aey/iai ; but in the aor. 1 . SieXexOqv, for which Aristotle 
 has SieXeytiv, Top. 7, 4, 2. 8, 3, 7. 
 
 In the old poetry the aorists of this family of verbs have another and 
 a very different meaning : e\e£a, / laid (any one) down to sleep, iXe^a- 
 fjajy, I lay down to sleep (myself) ; and in a similar sense to this aor. 
 midd. is used also the syncopated aor. eXey/m^v, eXeKro, &c., with the 
 imperat. Xe£o or Xe£eo. The pres. and imperf. never occur with this 
 meaning. On Ae£cu, Xe^aaOat, to lay, to lie, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 403. 
 
 Beside the above, the syncop. aor. has also some of the meanings be- 
 longing to the ideas to reckon, to collect together, sometimes as a middle, 
 in the sense of to choose oneself, offer oneself as a companion to others, 
 'KejiTTTos eXey/jirjv, Od. i, 335. sometimes quite as a depon. Xckto 5* apt- 
 dfiov, he counted the number, 3,451. 
 
 AeiVw, I leave, fut. Xeixpw, has in the active voice in ge- 
 neral use the aor. 2. eXiirov, infin. AnreTi/, and the perf. 2, 
 XkXonra. — Midd. 
 
 The aor. 2. midd. eXmo^v, with a kind of passive meaning, / was 
 left, I remained behind, is very common in the Epic poets, e. g. Od. Z, 
 710. v, 286. and is found also in the later prose of Lucian; see Schsef. 
 ad Greg. p. 463. 
 
 In the pure times of the language the aor. 1 . eXetxpa belonged solely 
 to Xeiflu) ; it is occasionally however found as the aor. of XetVw in the 
 older writers, as in Aristoph. ap. Antiatt. Bekk. p. 106. Pythag. Aur. 
 Carm. 70., but in the later writers it is more common ; see Scheef. Gnom. 
 Grsec. p. 148. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 713. For the pluperf. eXenrro see 
 yevjjieda under Tevw. In the formation of the aor. 1 . pass, the ev of the 
 present was shortened to v, as rei»x w €tvx^V v > an d sometimes in the 
 dialects a change took place of et to i, as eXityQev, Callim. Cer. 94. See 
 Ernesti on this passage, andBrunck on Apollon. Rhod. 1, 1325. 
 
 A«'xw is regular. For XeXetxpoTes see AtxfJtdffdat. 
 
 Ae™, / shell, peel } &c. This verh, like /3Ae7ra>, Alyw, 
 7rXeK(x), (pXeycjj \peya>, does not change the radical e in form- 
 ing the aor. 2. pass., as, e^Xeyriv, pXeireic,, &c. 
 
 * There is also the regular augment with eiriXeyo) is very common : yet in Isocr. 
 this meaning ; e. g. %vXXeXey[X,evos, Ari- Paneg. p. 71. b. Bekker has adopted from 
 stoph. Eccl. 58. and c.TriXeXeyfxevos from the best manuscript eiretXeyfievovs. 
 
166 
 
 Aeuacru)*, I see. The fut. Xeuaio and aor. 1. eXevva are certainly not 
 old forms, if indeed they are Greek, Reisig Comm. Critt. de Soph. (Ed. 
 C. 120. We find indeed eXevaas in ^Eschyl. Pers. 707., but the ac- 
 knowledged reading is now the imperf. eXevaaes. Again in Soph. (Ed. 
 C. 1 197. Xevarrjs is a very probable emendation for Xvarjs, but Tyrwhitt's 
 reading Xevararjs is as good or better. 
 
 Aeuw, I stone. The pass, takes a. 
 
 AHB-. See Aa/u/3a» to. 
 
 Aydto. See Aavduvu). 
 
 Arjtceto. See Aaoxw. 
 
 AHX-. See Aayyavto. 
 
 Aia(to, I bend (anything). Pass. / bend myself, turn aside : see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 404. But the perf. XeXirj/jLat see in AiXuiofjiai. 
 
 A/y£e fiios, the bow twanged, II. S, 125. For this form a pres. Xi'£w 
 has been supposed, according to the analogy of -rrXa^io, icXa'Cu, <raX7r/£w; 
 but it nowhere occurs f. 
 
 AiXalofxaL, I desire, long for ; formed from Xdto (see Aw) by redupli- 
 cation. It is used only in pres. and imperfect. But from XtXdto or 
 XiXew (XtXer (pdovel, eiridvfxe?, Hesych.) comes the perf. XeXirjfjiai, I 
 strive, hasten, for XeXiXrjjjiai : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 406. 
 
 Aiaaofiai, I beg, less frequently X/ro/xcu : fut. Xiaofxai; aor. 1. eXl- 
 (rajjirir ; aor. 2. eXiTOfxqv. Homer has the Ep. imperf. XiacreaKero ; of 
 the aor. 1. the Ep. 1. pers. kXXLadjxr}v and theEp. imperat. Xiaaai ; and 
 of the aor. 2. the infin. Xlreadai and optat. XiToi/xr)v. This is one of the 
 few verbs whose pure theme (from which comes the aor. 2.) is used 
 also as a present : e. g. Xirofxai, Horn. Hymn. 15. XiTopeada, Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 313. 
 
 Atx/uaojuat, I protrude the tongue. We mention this verb for the sake 
 of observing that the Hesiodic participle XeXeixpo-es bears the same re- 
 lation to it as fxefxvKa does to ^vKaadai ; for the diphthong of the radical 
 Xelxu entering into the participle seems to be founded on the natural 
 inclination of the perfect for a long vowel. This participial form and 
 two others very similar, 
 ire&v^oTes, Horn., 
 
 fxefxv^oTe, Antim. ap. Eust. ad Od. v, 401. p. 523, 46. Basil., 
 XeXeiyjiores, Hes. Q, 826., 
 
 * The difficulty of ascertaining whether in the later authors, and in the sense of 
 the Greeks ever used a fut. Xeutrw is to give a superficial wound, graze, scratch, 
 greatly increased by our finding the pre- consequently akin to the Homeric Ab- 
 sent very commonly written in the main:- ydijv. He forms XiyEe from Xiyy<o, and 
 scripts with a single a. connects it with Xiya. \iyvs.~\ 
 
 f [Passow says that \i'£io occurs only 
 
167 
 
 appear to be remains of the earlier periods of the language, when ana- 
 logics formed subsequently were not yet in existence. In virtue of 
 their characteristic letters (£ and %y.) they are not analogous to the perf. 
 1. or perf. 2. (perf. midd.) : and except in these participles the perfects 
 themselves never occur : nor in the sentence does their connection with 
 the context resemble that of a verb, but rather of an adjective descriptive 
 of the situation or continuous motion of an object, I am therefore in- 
 clined to consider them as old verbal adjectives formed something like 
 participles perfect, instances of which we find in German and other 
 languages*. For a more particular account of this verb see Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 546. and note. 
 
 Aouw, I wash : fut. Aouctw. The Attic and even the Ionic 
 dialect shorten, in the imperf. of the active and in the pres. 
 and imperf. of the passive voice, all the forms which have e 
 and o in the termination^ as in the imperf. e\ov for e'Aoue, 
 and eXov/uiev for eXovojuev ; in the pass. Xov/uai for Xovoiuai, 
 Xovrai for Xoverai, Xovadai for XoveaOai, &C See Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 189. 
 
 Homer has a 3. sing. aor. 2. Xoe, Od. k, 361. ; and in Hymn. Ap. 120. 
 is a 3. plur. Xoovf : from Xoew he has an imperf. eXoevv, and an infiri. 
 aor. act. Xoeaaai, part. Xoeacras, an aor. midd. Xoeaaaro, infin. Xoeaaa- 
 aOai, part. Xaeaaa^evos, and a fut. midd. Xoeo-o-o/ucu, infin. XoeaaeaQai ; 
 in addition to which he uses all the common as well as the abridged 
 forms. The most natural way therefore of treating this verb is to sup- 
 pose that from the simple stem Xow came the lengthened one Xoeio (com- 
 pare Kuw, kv€(o), and from this by contraction the common Xovio, eXovcra. 
 'EXoveov, Hymn. Cer. 290. is a form of Xovoj again produced or resolved. 
 
 With- regard to those abridged forms, the accentuation of eXovfiev, 
 Aristoph. Plut. 657. of eXov7-o, : Herodot. 3, 1 25. and of eXavvro, Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 5. 4. lead us to suppose that they are contracted from Xow, eXoofxev, 
 &c, which is confirmed by the infin. Xovv as quoted from Hippocr. in 
 Galeni Gloss. ; although in the works of Hippocr. it is always written 
 Xovetv. Accordingly we do not with some of the older grammarians 
 reckon Xovfiai among the examples of the syncope like olficu, but sup- 
 
 * The Germans say "the heavens are f [In Hes. e. 751. Schneider is correct 
 
 (gestirnt) starred" but they cannot say in having accented it Xokadai as the infin. 
 
 "God (stirnte) starred the heavens." — aor. midd. : and instead of Xoei (Scol. 21, 
 
 [So our word frosted is formed like a 4. Br.) the true accentuation is Xoei. — 
 
 participle, without however the existence Passow.] 
 of a verb to frost. — Ed.] 
 
168 
 
 pose the verb in common use to be a mixture of the contractions of the 
 two old forms \<W and Aoew*. 
 
 This statement is fully confirmed by a further piece of information from 
 Bekker's labours on Aristophanes. In Nub. 838. the old reading is 
 "Clcnrep redveutros tcaraXovei fiov top (3loi>, where the verb is the 2. sing, 
 midd., " thou squanderest my property in bathing" ; see the Scholia. 
 Brunck assisted the metre by the reading of a Paris manuscript, /xov ica- 
 TaXovei, by which truth as well as error was glossed over. We know 
 now that the former reading is in all the other manuscripts, particularly 
 in the two best (Ravennas and Venetus) ; and by this Bekker discovered 
 a sure trace of the true reading, Ka.ra.X6ei. That is to say, in the indie, 
 pass, the shorter form was the only current one in the old Attic dialect ; 
 hence in the 2. sing, they did not use Xovet, which is the same as the 3. 
 sing, indie, act., but preferred the shorter form; not however in the in- 
 harmonious contraction Xol, but without the contraction Aoeif. 
 
 The 2. and 3. sing, of the pres. act. also might certainly have been 
 Xoeis, Xoei ; but these persons were undoubtedly occupied by Xovio, which 
 had already established itself in all the dialects in the 1. sing., as it 
 
 * The Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 657. 
 has both opinions ; ''EXovfiev airb rov 
 Xou) (the corrupted Xvcj of the first edi- 
 ditions has been erroneously altered to 
 Xovu>), t) cltto rov eXovofiev Kara avy- 
 Kowrjv. But Plutarch (De Poesi Horn.) 
 quotes Xovrai and olfiai as instances of 
 the Attic usage tov e£aipeiv to. l3pa%ea. 
 
 -J- If those forms were abridged by syn- 
 cope, then, according to general analogy, 
 we should find between Xovrai — Xovrai 
 and between eXov/xtjv — eXovro the second 
 persons Xoverai and eXovao, nor would 
 the imperat. Xovao be defective. But 
 these nowhere occur either in authors or 
 grammarians : for Xovaai, which stands 
 in some editions of Phrynichus, (see Ed. 
 Pauw. p. 80.) is a mere corruption of 
 Xovrai. Lobeck has extracted the whole 
 article from the first edition, according to 
 which the forms disapproved of by Phry- 
 nichus (and they are the common ones) 
 are the following — eXov6fjir]V, eXovov, 
 eXovero, Xovofiai, Xoverai, eXovofieOa, 
 eXovovro, XoveoBai ; to which are op- 
 posed as pure Attic XovaOai icai Xovfiai, 
 Xovrai, eXov[ir]v, eXovro, eXov/xeOa, 
 eXovvro. Here Xovei is omitted in the 
 first series between Xovofiai and Xoverai, 
 and is therefore silently approved of: 
 while no notice is taken of Xoei (which 
 we have brought forward above), pro- 
 
 bably because it was strange to the gram- 
 marians, who rejected it wherever it oc- 
 curred in the way that it -does in the be- 
 fore-mentioned passage of Aristophanes. 
 On the other hand eXovov is expressly 
 objected to ; consequently the form re- 
 commended in its stead, which is the very 
 one we are in search of, whether it be 
 eXovao or eXov (from eXoov), has been 
 omitted by mistake. Now the gloss of 
 Hesychius, Aov, Xovtrai, will assist us in 
 discovering it. Here Xov cannot be the 
 imperat. act, because it is impossible that 
 in a verb whose active and middle voice 
 are so essentially different, it could be 
 explained by the imperat. of the aor. 
 middle. It is therefore the imperative of 
 the pres. midd. (contracted from Xoou) 
 which the grammarians did not hesitate 
 to explain by the imperat. aor., because 
 in the imperative the difference of these 
 tenses is but trifling, and in other in- 
 stances very commonly overlooked by the 
 grammarians. This analogy shows us 
 also with certainty the 2. sing, imperf. 
 eXov, which by a very conceivable over- 
 sight was omitted in Phrynichus before 
 eXovro. The abridged form in the pas- 
 sive voice is therefore, when completed, 
 Xovfiai, Xoei, Xovrai &c, eXov/.u)i', 
 eXov, eXovro &c, infin. XovaOai, im- 
 perat. Xov. 
 
169 
 
 did also in the optat. \ouotfxi, -olfirjv, in the conj. Xovw, -ys, &c, in the 
 part. Xoihov, and probably also in the imperat. act. Xove. See note 
 in the preceding page. 
 
 Auw, J loose : fut. Avo-<u(u) ; aor. 1 . eXvaa ; perf. XeXvKa ; 
 perf. pass. XeXvpai ; pluperf. eXeAu/xr/i' ; aor. 1. pass. eXv~ 
 
 This verb together with dvo) and 6vu> shortens the v in the perf. act. 
 and in the perf. and aor. pass. : see Chceroboscus p. 1286. Draco pp. 45, 
 26. 87, 25. Compare also Avw and Qu<o. 
 
 In Od. a, 238. Homer has the 3. sing, optat. perf. pass. XeXvro for 
 XeXvoiro ; where the v is lengthened by its absorbing the i of the op- 
 tative ; and the accent on the antepenult., though not according to the 
 directions of the Grammarians, is yet agreeable to analogy, and corre- 
 sponds with ZaivvTo in Horn, and Tciiywro in Plato, as they are found 
 accented in the great majority of the manuscripts. Again from an Epic 
 syncop. aor. pass. eXvjjLrjv (corresponding with the regular aor. 2. midd.). 
 Homer has a 1. and 3. sing. Xvfxrjr, Xvro, and 3. plur. Xvvto. An im- 
 perat. syncop. aor. act. XvOi (for Xvaov) in Pind. ap. Etym. M. v. IlBv- 
 pa/jtjjos may perhaps have been formed merely on account of the play on 
 etymology there mentioned ; for which it was quite sufficient that the 
 form, though not in use, should be strictly analogical. 
 
 Aw, / wish, desire, a Doric defective verb, the only remains of an old 
 theme AA£2, used only in the three persons of the sing. Xw, Xfjs, Xij, 3. 
 plur. Xuvti, optat. Xew/xi, Hesych. infin. Xrjv ; compare Markl. Eurip. 
 Suppl. 221. 
 
 M. 
 
 MalvojuLai, I am mad, has a fat. midd. and an aor. 2. 
 
 pass, e/navrtv, infin. fJLavrivai, part, fjiaveic. The perf. fxkfxriva 
 
 has the meaning of the present. But the aor. 1. act. 
 e/uLYfva, Aristoph. Thesm. 561. has the causative meaning 
 to make mad, in which tense, and indeed in the present 
 also, the compound eKfialvu is more usual. 
 
 The fut. 2. pass, fjiavnaofiai is not Attic* ; see Moer. and Thorn. Mag. 
 the perf. pass. fj.efiavr)fxai is used in Theocrit. 10, 31. in the same sense 
 as the pres. jucuvo^cu. 
 
 * [Passow says that the Attics use /*«- say " I shall go mad." He mentions also 
 vx]<so]iai as a kind pf exclamation, as we a fut. 2. /uavov/wat.] 
 
170 
 
 Mo /o/i at. See MAfi. 
 
 MAK-. See Mrjitdo Licit. 
 
 MaXi^f is an Attic infin. mentioned by Phrynichus (in Lex. Seg. 
 p. 51.), Photius and Hesych. from liaXtcidio, I am frost-bitten. Perhaps 
 the suspected form fxaXKielv in JEl. N. A. 9, 4. should be liuXkitjv. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 82. 
 
 MavOavw, I learn : aor. 2. e/naOov ; fut. naQrwofiai ; perf. 
 (ne/iaOtiKa. See notes under Aafifiatx*) and AiaOavofxai ; also 
 'Aica^/Jw. The aor. pass, is wanting. 
 
 The Dor. fut. 2. padevfiai for nadovfiai, Theocr. 2, 60. (like fia\ovfiai, 
 'KLoxifxai, &c.) supposes a root MH0O. 
 
 MoTrecti^-. See Map7rrw. 
 
 Mdpvafiat, I contend, fight ; used only in pres. and imperf. which 
 follow taraLiai or dvvaitat ; thus infin. fxdpvaaQai, part, fiappdiievos, 
 but the optat. is LtapvoLfxriv, Od. X, 512. imperf. efxapvdfirjv. [But 
 e/jiapvdadrjv, II. 77, 301. is an aor. — Passow.] 
 
 Map7rrw, / seize : fut. fxdp\bu> ; aor. 1 . e/xapxba ; part. perf. iieiiapTrias, 
 Hes. e, 206. To these must be added the Ep. aor. 2. with redupl. 
 (eiiapTirov) iikiiap-Kov, Hes. a, 245. or with p dropped (e/xaVov), infin. 
 fxd7T€€Lv, Hes. a, 231. 304. optat. with redupl. /ze^dVotev, Hes. a, 252. 
 
 MapTUjoew (y short), I bear witness (for or against a per- 
 son or of a thing). MaprvpojuLai (y long) depon. midd. I 
 call as a witness. 
 
 In this case the active [xaprvpio, which is not" in use, must be con- 
 sidered as the causative to Liaprvpeu), I cause witness to be borne ; and 
 liupTvpojAai the midd. of it, / cause witness to be borne for myself, call 
 to witness. 
 
 M«(T(7W, Att. juaTTW, I knead: fut. /uafw ; perf. Lieiidya, 
 Aristoph. Equ. 55 ; perf. pass, juefiay/j.ai, ib. 57. Also 
 aor. 2. pass. 
 
 See also in note to Maiofiai, p. 172. another /udovrw which has been 
 erroneously supposed to exist. 
 
 Ma^o^uat, I fight : fut. fiaykaoiiai and more generally 
 fxayov^iai (compare KaOe^ov/nai under ''l£w) ; aor. 1 . eiiayeoa- 
 fjiijv ; perf. fiefiayjufiai. Verbal adj.-jtta^eTeoc and jLia^ireoc. 
 
 The perf. iiejxd^rifxcu is in Isocr. Archid. p. 127. b. Another form of 
 the perf. [xefxdxea Licit, found in good manuscripts in Xenoph. Cyr. 7, 1, 
 
 
171 
 
 14. would be recommended by analogy, but the context makes the 
 common reading preferable, tcov irpuoQev ^vfxfiu^e^afxevwv. The form 
 fxayereov in Plato Sophist, p. 249. c. Rep. 2. p. 380. b. is supported 
 by the authority of good manuscripts. 
 
 When in Homer the metre requires a long syllable the reading fluc- 
 tuates between eaa and rja, yet so that the text (at least as it is handed 
 down to us) and a great majority of the manuscripts have in the fut. 
 fxa^rjao/Jtat and in the aor. fja^eatraro^ . 
 
 The Ionics had also in the pres. /ua^eo/icu (fiaxeoim, II. a, 272. 
 avfi/xaxeerai, Herodot. 7, 239,), which form therefore as to time is 
 ambiguous, unless perhaps the Ionic prose used as a fut. fxayeoofiai 
 only: see Fisch. 3. p. 131. Schweigh. Lex. Herodot., and compare 
 II. (3, 366. not. Heyn. Homer has, on account of so many short syl- 
 lables following each other, lengthened each of the vowels in the pres. 
 part, fiayeiofxevos and fiayeovfievos. Compare 'Peovfievos. 
 
 MA-. To this stem or root belong three poetical verbs f : 
 
 1. ixep.ua, I strive after, am eager, desire ; a perf. with the force of a 
 pres., of which however we find in use only the 3. plur. fj.efj.ddaL, and 
 the syncopated 1. plur. fj.efjdfj.ev, 2. plur. fiefidre, 2. dual fjkfidrov, 
 the 3. sing, imperat. fiefidrto, 3. plur. pluperf. fiefidaav, and the part. 
 fiefxdtos of which the fern, is fiefxdvia, and the gen. fiefidwros or fxefido- 
 ros, II. /3, 818. Theocr. 25, 105. compare fieficaos and yeyaws. — The 
 form fiefiaev in Theocr. 25, 64. is a false reading %. That all these 
 forms are connected immediately with fiefiova, will be shown under 
 Mevio. 
 
 * See Heyne's critical notes on II. a, separate them. The identity of the first 
 
 153. /3, 801. y, 137. 254. and on a, 304. verb with fiefiova, fievos, will be shown 
 
 /3, 377. y, 393. o, 633. It would be under Mevio; but then it does not unite 
 
 a very hazardous step therefore to follow so immediately with fiaieaQai, kirifiaaa- 
 
 Aristarchus and Wolf in introducing the aOat, fidari^, (which evidently come from 
 
 reading with the rj in all the passages. the physical idea of feeling,) as gramma- 
 
 Besides, if we wish to observe analogy, tical and exegetic etymology require, 
 
 we should rather make the eaa the uni- We therefore place together, in pursuance 
 
 versal reading, as some of the older critics of our present object, three verbs only, 
 
 have proposed : see Heyne on II. a, 298. leaving to the philosophical philologist 
 
 Compare the verb A'idofiai (for although to extend the inquiry. 
 
 aldeofiai became the common form in a J If fiefiaev be a true reading, it is one 
 
 later period, it is still to be looked upon example among many of the later poets 
 
 like fiaxeofiai), of which the fut. aidetr- having'misunderstood the older ones and 
 
 aofiat is the only defensible form in II. attributed to them forms which they never 
 
 %, 419. while in Od. |, 388. it is opposed used. At all events jt cannot be a perf., 
 
 by aldrjaofiai : on this passage see Por- but must be an imperf. or aor., like deSae 
 
 son. in Postscripts which is an aor. with reduplication. 
 
 f The three verbs which we have here Brunck has with some probability pre- 
 joined together on account of their having ferred fiefiove, but the context requires 
 the same letters in the stem, are certainly the imperf. (pluperf.) consequently /tie- 
 so similar to each other in meaning also, /.lovei tie fiiv aikv epeaOai. 
 that no one would take it on himself to 
 
172 
 
 2. pufiai, I desire, seek after : part, ^w^eios (Soph. CEd. C. 836.) con- 
 tracted from fxaoftai ; but the w generally prevails, as in the infin. fiaiaOai, 
 Theogn. 769. the imperat. fxweo, Epicharm. ap. Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 20. 
 formed as from /jwofxai. Compare fivweo from fivaopiai fivuijjiai under 
 MifjivtiaKoj, and Zaw : see also Toup. ad Suid. v. ibxpos. 
 
 3. fiawfiat, I feel, touch; seek for, desire. To this belong the fut. 
 fiatrofiai, aor. e/xaort/xqv, with a short ; but occurring principally in the 
 compounds, as infin. aor. eTripiaaaadai, Od. X, 591. fut. eirinaaoeTai, 
 II. I, 190. aor. ktrejiaaaaTo, II. p, 564. For that the above present and 
 this aor. answer exactly to each other, we may see by such passages as 
 Od. i, 441. and 446., confirmed by the analogy of daiio ZaoaoBai, raid) 
 vaaaaOai*. — Verb. adj. fxatrros. 
 
 MeOvcj, I am drunken, used only in pres. and imperf., 
 takes its other tenses from the pass., as, efieOvo-Qriv, &c. : 
 for the other tenses of the active, as epeOvo-a, &c, belong 
 to [xedvo-Ku, I make drunken f . 
 
 Mei'po/xcu, I share, partake, obtain. The older poets have (beside this 
 present, II. c, 616. Theogn. 1228.) a 3. sing, efxpiope. This is plainly 
 an aorist in II. a, 278. oviroQ* opuirjs epfiope Tipirjs fiaaiXevs, "never yet 
 has a king received such honour." The later Epics use it in the same 
 way, e. g. Apollon, 3, 4. ejj. popes. And^we might perhaps consider it 
 as an aor. in all the Epic passages, even when by the context it has 
 evidently the force of a present, " he has obtained, he obtained, i. e. he 
 has." In other cases, however, it will be more natural to take it as a 
 perf. (efxfiopa for fiepiopa.), e.g. in Od. e, 335. Nvv & a\6s ev Tvekayeaat. 
 Oedjp e£ efifxope Ttjjirjs, " now is she a partaker of divine honours." And 
 this is confirmed by the Doric ^E/xjuvpayTL' rerevxaai, Hesych.J. 
 
 This perf. 2. as well as the aor. 2. belong therefore, according to the 
 analogy given in the note below §, to the immediate meaning, with which 
 the midd. neipufiat was used in the present. The act. /xeipu (properly 
 to divide, whence jjiepos) had therefore the causative sense to give out in 
 
 * We find in the lexicons for paaaadai X [Thus Passow has peipopai ; aor. 
 
 a present pdaaio, fut. pdau) ; but there eppopov ; perf. eppopa.~\ 
 
 are no grounds for such a present, nor does § In many primitive verbs the fut. and 
 
 any such exist. Md<r<rw, pa%a>, I knead, aor. 1. act. give the preference to the 
 
 although perhaps akin to it, is a different causative meaning : the aor. 2. and perf. 
 
 verb. act, particularly the perf. 2., (perf. midd.) 
 
 f In the well-known Alcaic fragment, prefer the immediate and indeed prin- 
 
 instead of Nvv xPV peOvtriceiv we must cipally the intransitive. 
 read peOvaOijv, /Eolic infin. for [xeOv- 
 <rOr/vat. 
 
173 
 
 shares, to allot, whence comes the perf. pass., which occurs only in the 
 third person : 
 
 e'l/napiuai, 3. pers. elfiaprai* (with the syllable el instead 
 of the reduplication like eiXrtcjya, efpriKa, &c), it is allotted 
 by fate, it is fated : part, e\p,apfxkvoc, : r\ eipapfievri (sciL 
 fjLolpa) that which is allotted to any one, his fate, destiny. 
 Phiperf. eifiapro. Compare ireTrpwfiai in Ilopeiv. 
 
 In Apollonius 1, 646. 973. we find in a similar sense p.€fi6prjTat, and 
 in 3, 1130. nenopfxevos : the latter with the change of vowel to o re- 
 tained in the perf. pass, as in rjopro, aiopro, the former according to the 
 analogy of (pepa <f>opeio (see under Ae/zw), or of de^oK^fxeyos and eKTOvrjica 
 (see KraVw). 
 
 MeXXw, I am about to do a thing, intend to do it: fut. 
 fieXXriato ; aor. 1. e/ueXXrjG a, I have delayed doing it. The 
 Attics add the temporal augment to the syllabic one of the 
 imperfect making r^ueAAov, like rihwdfxriv, rif^ovXofirjv : see 
 BouAo/ucu. 
 
 McXttio, midd. p&Xirofiai, I sing, play. It has no perfect. 
 
 \ MeAw, I am an object of care or concern, I vex, go to the 
 heart, is used in the active voice principally in the third per- 
 son ; pres. fikXei, fieXovai ; imperf. efxeXe ; fut. jueAr/<rei ; 
 infin. pres. peXeiv, fut. fxeX^eiv, &c, it is an object of care, 
 &c. Pass. /meXofxai, I am careful of, anxious about, more 
 generally eiripeXofiai, -qaojuac, &c. 
 
 The personal use of the active is in its nature rare, according to 
 which it means, for instance, to be the object of care, e. g. tva veprepoiat 
 fieXh), Eurip. Andr. 851. Now as this is most commonly said of im- 
 personal objects, the third persons are naturally the most familiar ; and 
 thus arose the impersonal usage. The compound juera/zeXei, it repents, 
 
 * The aspirate on this word may be frequently recurring form in the Milesian 
 
 compared with that on earrjica, and on Inscription in Chishull, p. 67. a^eoraX/ca, 
 
 the presents 'larrjfii and t7rra/xai, whence which supposes the existence of earaX/ca. 
 
 we may conclude that it was intended as On the other hand the instances of eifiap- 
 
 a substitute for the reduplication; but fievos with the lenis, which Schaefer (Me- 
 
 this principle, like many others, was ob- let. p. 22. and ad Soph. CEd. T. 1082.) has 
 
 served only partially. We find however a quoted from the later writers, are to be 
 
 trace of its having extended in the dialects considered as mere sophistry of the later 
 
 further than might at first appear, by a grammarians. 
 
1/4 
 
 admits indeed of no other. The passive fjieXo/jiai bears exactly the same 
 relation to the imperf. peXet, as ^eofxai does to £e?. 
 
 The forms of the compound eirifxeXiicrofiai, &c, are generally placed 
 with eTrifieXelfrdai, which is an exactly synonymous sister-form of eiri- 
 fjieXeaOai ; but this latter is declared by the Atticists (see Mcer. and 
 Thom. Mag.) to be less pure than the former. Both are, however, 
 of such frequent occurrence in our editions, that no one can decide 
 which was the original reading of any separate passage. Still there is 
 no doubt of kirt^eXeaQai being the older form, to which the inflexion 
 of enifjieXriffofiai originally belonged. 
 
 The perf. /ie/ieXrjKe pot has generally the meaning of, i" have been 
 considering about a thing, it has been an object of my care and thought, 
 e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10. But the Epic language has a perf. 2. /ue/n^Xe, 
 Dor. fxifxaXe, which has the same meaning as the present, it lies at my 
 heart, is a source of care and anxiety to me : to which we must add the 
 pluperf. fjtejjiriXei for e/xe/i//Xet with the force of an imperf., II. j3, 614. 
 The same perf. has, however, sometimes the personal meaning of 
 the pass. peXo/icu ; in the first place as a real perfect, ravra fjtefirjXas, 
 these things hast thou thought carefully about, invented, Hymn. Merc. 
 437. and next equally as much like a present, fj.efir)Xojs tlvos, thinking 
 carefully, anxiously about anything, intent upon it, II. e, 708. r, 297. 
 
 The pass. /zeAo/mi is also used poetically for fxeXu), as fieXevOio not, 
 Od. k, 505. q. neXofiearda, cui curce sumus, Eurip. Hipp. 60. in which 
 sense we find also the perf. as a pres. and consequently the pluperf. as 
 imperf., vol fxe/jieXrjTo, tibi curce erat, Theocr. 17, 46. in which usage it 
 has undergone also an Epic abridgement, as perf. //e/i/3/Wcu, pluperf. 
 fiefifiXero, II. r, 343. (f>, 516. Hes. 6, 61.* like fiearifxlSpia from ^/utpa. 
 —[The aor. 1. pass. /j.eXr)drjvai is sometimes used actively, to have 
 taken care of, Ta<pov, Soph. Aj. 1184. sometimes passively, to betaken 
 <:are of, Epig. Ad. 112, 3. — Passow.] 
 
 Meyi<£o^uat, I blame : fut. fieivpofiai. Depon. midd. without 
 
 a perfect. 
 
 [This verb occurs first in Hes. e, 188. and Theogn. 795. 871.; but 
 more frequently in Pindar and Herodotus : it is found also in the Attics, 
 as Thucyd. 7, 77. Plato and Isocrates. — Passow.] The Ionics and 
 Tragedians use in a similar deponent sense the aor. 1. pass, efiefupdriv 
 also. 
 
 * As no other forms occur than the 3. formed. But it is far more correct to 
 
 sing. fienfiXeTai, fiefifiXeTO, a first person compare this with the similar perfects fie- 
 
 fienfiXofiai has been supposed to exist as ftveo for fiefivrjao, and apijpefAai. 
 the present from which these might be 
 
 
175 
 
 MeW, / remain : Epic fut. peveu; Attic contracted pevw ; 
 aor. 1. epetv.di perf. /uepevriKa* . Verbal adj. /mevereoc, 
 Plato Rep. 1. p. 328. b. 
 
 The Ionic and poet, perfect /xe/uova, I feel a strong desire, I am deter- 
 mined, I intend, (Herodot. 6, 84. II. e, 482. w, 657. &c.) belongs to a 
 stem or family differing in meaning from the above fiivio, as we see from 
 its derivative to ^h'os, from which again is derived another Epic verb, 
 fieieaivw, fieve-qva having in its most common acceptation the same 
 sense as fxefiova, e. g. II. v, 628. o, 565. Od. d, 282. At the same 
 time the analogy of yeyova yeyaamv &c. leads to one evident remark, 
 that the relation between those two perfects is the same as between 
 liefiova and fiefxaacnv &c, which latter correspond also in meaning. 
 All this must prevent us from placing fie^ova, which could not be done 
 without violence, among the forms of \ieveiv, to remain ; although Eu- 
 ripides, who uses fiefiove quite in the old sense at Iph. T. 656. &'- 
 ^vjj,a juiefxove cpptiv, has the same word in another passage (Iph. A. 1495.) 
 for fxevei ; this latter is however merely an instance of Lyric caprice, 
 without proving anything as to the language. 
 
 METIii, or fxerirjixi, Ion. for nedirjfii ; of which we find among others 
 the 3. pres. fieriei, Herodot. 6, 37. 59. ; the 3. sing, imperf. midd. ixerlero 
 (or e/ier/ero) for /utedUro, Herodot. 1,12.; the infin. fut. midd. fierrjaeaOat 
 for fxeQiiaeaQai, Herodot. ; and nefxerifievos part. perf. pass, for fxeQeifie- 
 vos, Herodot. According to the analogy of ridrifii the 3. sing. pres. 
 should be accented fierce?, and fiertei should be the imperf. ; see Heyne 
 on II. £, 523. where Wolf now reads in his last edition fxeQteh. Com- 
 pare the simple "Ir^i. 
 
 My]Kaojxai y I Meaty cry out : probably a depon. midd. like 
 
 fxvKaofxai. 
 
 This verb has some simpler Epic forms ; e. g. fxejx-qKa with the force 
 of a pres. whence part. fxefxr\KU)s, II. k, 362. and fern, with the short Ion. 
 a, fiefxanua, II. 3, 435. And as this perf. had the sense of a present, 
 an imperf. kjiefxr]Kov (Od. i, 439.) was formed from it, like 7re<j>vKa kiretyv- 
 kov, Hes. a, 76. 6, 673. To this we must add the aor. ejiaKov, of which 
 however only the part. juaKiiv remains, II. ir, 469. compare Od. k, 163. 
 Thus this verb is strictly analogous to the Epic forms of /jivicaofxai. 
 
 * The verbs in /xio (i/e/xw, difjoo, fipe- times defective, and sometimes form them 
 
 fiu), rpifiu)) cannot follow the analogy of as from a verb in -ew, in which latter case 
 
 verbs which have X, jw, v, p as their cha- p,ev(o may be joined with them, as fiepe- 
 
 racteristic, further than the fut. and aor. ; vrjKa, vcvefiijica, dedfiriica &c. 
 hence in their other tenses they are some- 
 
176 
 
 MicuVw, I stain, defile: fut. /niavw ; aor. 1. epU+a, Att. 
 also ejuiara, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 24. ; aor. 1. pass, ejULiav- 
 Otjv ; perf. pass, fxefxlaaiiai. 
 
 At II. £» 146. fjLiavdrjv cupa-i fi-qpoi, the verb is either the 3. dual or 
 plural. The old grammarians explained it to be for fiiavdijTriy, but of 
 such an abbreviation no other instance is to be found ; the moderns 
 have considered it to be for efxiayd^frav, but the 77 is so unusual in the 
 abridged 3 plur., that no example of it can be adduced even in the dia- 
 lects * ; compare ervtydev, e-virev for -rjaav, or e/3ar, edpdv, ecvv &c. I 
 consider therefore fiidvQ-qv to be the dual of a syncop. aor. pass. : (3. 
 sing. efxlav-To) 3. dual (^efxidv-nQ-qv^) efxidvdrjv, like deaden, opdai, in 
 both of which the a is dropped before the 6. 
 
 Miy wfii, or /LuVywf, I mix : fut. juifw, &c. Pass. aor. 1. 
 
 e/uLi^Oriv ; aor. 2. efjLiyr)v ; perf. fxe^iiy^iai, part, fie/uy/uevoc, 
 
 Plat. Legg. 12. p. 951. d. 
 
 In the old-Attic inscriptions the derivatives of this verb are very often 
 written with ei, as Ev^/jettc-a, which shows that the i (except in the aor. 
 2. pass.) is long. We must therefore write p£cu. 
 
 Mi/jLvrjaKd), I remind, has from MNAQ a fut. /uvriaw and 
 aor. 1. envriaa, &c, II. a, 407- Pass. /jLifivrjoKOfnai, I re- 
 member, also I mention ; aor. 1. e/LiVTjaQriv ; fut. fLvr\aQr)aofxai ; 
 verbal adj. ^rj(7Toc. The perf. pass. ^.envr\fxai has the force 
 of a present, I remember, whence imper. fxefivrjao, optat. 
 liefxvyn-qv, II. w, 745. Att. iienvoiixr)v and jue^uv(Jju»/v, Herm. 
 Soph. (Ed. T. 49. (whence /iepwTo, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3. con- 
 tracted from the Ion. /uLefiveiS/mriv, /Liefxvewro, II. \p, 361.), 
 conj. ^efivw/.iai, -ri, -t)Tai, &c. j. To this perf. belong the 
 pluperf. eju.eimviii.iTjv (whence Ion. 3. plur. e/uepveaTo for 
 eiiefjLvr\vTo, Herodot. 2, 104.), and the fut. 3. (paullo-post 
 fut.) fie fxvria opai, Herod. 8, 62. 
 
 * I must not conceal that in a Cretan f [Micyw is used by Horn, and the At- 
 
 inscription in Chishull, p. 111. dieXeytjv tics, and by Herodot. exclusively, particu- 
 
 occurs as a plural ; but as the other Cretan larly in the pass, voice. The common 
 
 inscriptions in the same collection have pres. jiiyvvfii is never found in Horn. 
 
 SieXeyev, it naturally throws great suspi- either act. or pass. : in the fut. he has the 
 
 cion on the former, which however, whe- midd. fii^ofjiai, and the pass. fiXyijcrofiai, 
 
 ther true or not, would be of very little while Hes. has fiefii^ofiat. — Passow.] 
 
 authority in deciding on a Homeric form. J See Kraofiat with notes. 
 
177. 
 
 Ionic abbreviations are (fxep.veat) pipyr/ *2. sing, indicat. for pefivr}- 
 cai, Horn., and fxefiyeo imperat. for pepvqao, Herodot. 5, 105 : com- 
 pare /jLe/jifiXerai under MeXw. 
 
 The radical form fivaofiat, fivuipai is in the above sense solely Ionic, 
 in which dialect the o is changed into e, consequently we have 3. sing, 
 pres. fiveerat (like xpeerai from -^paofiai), and by the similar Ionic 
 change of ao to eto (like \pdopai to xpeiofiai), we have the part, jurew- 
 Hevos : again by the Ionic lengthening of w to wo (like yeXwovres, f)(3u)ov- 
 Tes, fifiotfii fi/jojotfii), we find the 3. plur. imperf. /iv&ovto, Horn., the im- 
 perat. jivioeo, Apollon. Rh., and the part, jivtoofievos, Od. The fut. of 
 [ivaofiai is /ivr/coyuat, but we have also fie/ivricropai, Herodot. 8, 62. and 
 the aor. 1. midd. ifivrjaafxriv, infin. fivrjcraadai with the sense of to 
 remember, tlvos, Horn. In the meaning of to woo, fivaoBai is used not 
 only in Homer but also in the common language. 
 
 MoXelv. See BXwo-kw. 
 
 MY-. We will here place the following verbs by the side of each 
 other, that it may be at once seen in what they correspond and in 
 what they differ : 
 
 Mvewj I initiate into the mysteries, is regular. 
 Muw, (whence also Kara/jivw, Kcifi/mCw) I shut, close, e.g. the 
 lips, eyes, &c, and used both transit, and intransit. This 
 verb is regular. Perf. fiejxvKa, I am shut, I am silent. 
 
 Mv£w, / emit a sound by compressing the lips and breathing loud through 
 the nose, I moan, grumble ; aor. 1 . efivaa, Hippocr. (of the rumbling 
 of the intestines ; see Foes, and Schneider) : but efivfa, eirefivfav are 
 used by Homer as sounds of anger and reproach. This latter formation, 
 with y as its characteristic, is common to many verbs which express 
 the uttering of some sound or exclamation, as Kpa£io, arevafa, rpi£u), 
 o.lfxu)£<*), whence fivyfios, arevayjxos, olfjuoyjjbos, &c. 
 
 Mu£a>, I suck : fut. fiv£i'i<ju>, &c, from which inflexion first 
 arose, it appears, in a later sera the pres. fnv^ato and /iv£ew-* # 
 For the part, fxe/jtv^ore see Ai^fiao/nai. 
 Mwffw, fxvTTw, but more generally airofjLVTTw, emungo : 
 
 fut. [iv%(v, &C. MlDD. 
 
 [The simple verb occurs only in the writings of the Grammarians and 
 
 * See Hemst. ad Lucian. Tim. 8. and in Xen. Anab. 4, 5, 27., where the text 
 
 Schneider's Lexicon. That \ivZ,di is the now has eis to (Trofjta dfiv^eiv, it is evi- 
 
 older form appears certain not only from dent that this last form, which occurs no- 
 
 the glosses of Hesychius, who explains where else, is corrupted by the addition of 
 
 liv£ei, efiv£ev, fiv^otxri ; but in Hippocr. a superfluous a. 
 rr. apx- 8. we find fjiv^ei and efivZev, and 
 
 N 
 
. 178 
 
 as the root of airojivrTu), kxifjLVTTM, 7rpofivrrb), and of the Lat. mungo, 
 emungo. — Passow.] 
 
 Mvicaofiai, I bellow, roar : Dep. midd. 
 
 From the simple stem of this verb the Epics have formed a perf. 
 with the force of a pres. fxefxvica, part, fiepvicws, and an aor. efivKov. 
 Compare M^rao/xat. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nateraw, / dwell. This Epic verb is never contracted, nor, except 
 in one instance, produced, but is almost invariably found in a purely 
 resolved form, as vaierdat, Od. i, 21. vaterdei, Hes. 6, 775. vaierdovai, 
 vaierdovres, Hem. Conj. vaierdtjai, Hes. 6, 370. The only instance of 
 the regular production is in the imperf . vaierdaaKov, and of an irregular 
 one in the fern. part, vaieraoxra*. 
 
 Na/a/, / dwell, forms its tenses with simple af. I n t fle active, how- 
 ever, we find only the aor. 1. (eVaort) evaaaa with a causative meaning, 
 to cause to inhabit, settle, or cause to be inhabited, colonize, found. The 
 midd. and pass. fut. vdaaofiai (Apoll. Rh. 2, 747.), the aor. 1. midd, 
 kvaaad^iriv (an evdaaa.ro, Horn.), and the aor. 1. pass, evdadrjv have the 
 intransit. sense of to settle in a place. The post- Homeric poets, how- 
 ever, use the midd. evaaad/xrjv in the sense of evaaaa also : see Brunck. 
 ad Apollon. 1, 1356. The perf. vevaafiai is not found before the 
 later poets. See Schneider's Lexicon. 
 
 The syncop. aor. Karevaade, you have settled yourselves, you dwell, 
 (comp. Hesych. vdadai — olKtjaai) in Aristoph. Vesp. 662. in the ana- 
 paests would be remarkable, but both the best manuscripts have Kare- 
 vaaOev, and the third person suits the passage very well. 
 
 See also Ndw, I flow. 
 
 Na(x<Tw, I stop up, I fill in and beat close together (as 
 earth into a hole) : fut. vafw, aor. 1. eva^a : but the perf. 
 pass, is vkvaojiai, and the verbal adj. vaaroc,\. 
 
 * That this was the old traditionary must have been some grounds for it. Corn- 
 form is clear from the observations of the pare the imperat. caut under 2o>£<i>. 
 Grammarians in Schol. II. y, 387. in the t The termination -aim, like -a£(o and 
 Etym. M. in voc., and particularly from -avvv/ii, serves to strengthen the pres. 
 Aristarchus having written vaierooxra where the a is short in the other tenses. 
 (Schol. II. £,415.). Uncritically enough. % This verb, like atyvoau) and some 
 For if we suppose that Homer, having others, follows therefore in its act voice 
 used vaierdovai, could not use vcue- the general analogy of verbs in- aau), with 
 rdutaa, both analogy and the old way of a palatic as its characteristic letter ; but 
 writing lead us to vaierdovaa, which the in the perf. pass, and verbal adj. its cha- 
 manuscripts have here and there, and racteristic seems to have been a labial : 
 which in Hymn. 17, 6., is the only reading. compare Baord^w, AiardZw. See also 
 And if this be the traditionary form, there 'Apfiorrw. 
 
 I 
 
179 
 
 The passive formation with the <r, as above given, is most indispu- 
 table in the verbal adj. vaaros. The perf. vkvaarat, too, is undoubted 
 in Aristoph. Eccl. 840., on which and some other suspected passages 
 see the note to New 1 . The only trace which I rind of the regular form 
 veva.KTo.1 is in Suidas in voc, where it is quoted from Josephus. 
 
 Naw, / flow, an old verb, found only in pres. and imperf. ; written 
 also vaiw. See Schol. Od. t, 222. On vuatv, &c. see New 2. 
 
 Neticew, / rebuke, dispute, retains e in its inflexion, thus fut. veacevw, 
 &c. 
 
 [Horn, and Hes. have also, when the metre requires it, an Ion. sister- 
 form veiKeitt), whence 3. conj. veaceirjari ; imperf. veUeiov and veiKeieaoov ; 
 fut. veiKeaow ; aor. 1 . vekeaaa, &c. — Passow.] 
 
 Ne/$»w. See Ne0w. 
 
 Neyiw, I distribute, allot: fat. vejuw and vepnaio -, aor. 1. 
 eveijxa ; perf. vevefirjica ; aor. 1. pass. evefJL^Orjv and eve/me- 
 Oriv*. Verbal adj. vefxr\Teoc MlDD. 
 
 The fut. v€fxiiau> is mentioned by Herodian (post Moer. et Phryn.) 
 and Thorn. Mag. ; but I find it quoted only from the later writers, 
 Longus p. 55. Schsef. Eurip. Epist. 5. On the other hand ve^ieiadaL 
 is in Demosth. Mid. p. 579. infra. [The later writers have also an 
 aor. 1. midd. eVe/^ffa/^v, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742.— Passow.] 
 
 Ne(/)w : 3. sing, vetpei, more generally avweQei, it is 
 overcast with clouds ; or Zeuc owvktyei, covers the sky with 
 clouds, Aristoph. Av. 1489. Perf. awvevofyev. 
 
 See Aristoph. ap. Suid. v. fawtvotyev. The forms of the pres. are 
 also written with the circumflex, as awvetyei, -ovaa : see Schneid. 
 Lexicon. The pres. vetyu) (with the explanation fipex<*>) which the 
 Grammarians connect with the above verb (see the Etymologica, and 
 Eust. ad II. a, 420.) is only another way of writing vfyu), to snow, 
 which the later writers used also of rain : see Stephens in N/^wf. 
 
 New, I. I heap up : aor. 1. evrjaa, infin. vvjaai, &c. ; perf. 
 
 pass, vevrifiai Or vevr^a/uiai. Verbal adj. vy\roc 
 
 The pres. vew is found only in Herodotus, ireptvUiv, 6, 80. kniveovoi, 
 4, 62. J. Homer has a lengthened form which fluctuates between vrjeu> 
 
 * We find vefirjOiJjdiv, Demosth. Neaer. ing article : Ne^w, fut. veipio, perf. ve~ 
 
 1380. ult. and vefieOelcrijs, id. Phorm. vo<pa, same as vi<p<o ; a rare, nay a su- 
 
 V56, 12. spected form.] 
 
 f [Passow in his Lex. has the follow- % See, however, the following note. 
 
 N 2 
 
180 
 
 and 1 7]v€iD. The inflexion follows the former, as the imperf. vtjeov, II. 
 \p, 139. aor. 1. vtjrjaav, Od. r, 64. infin. vrjrjaai, o, 321. Herodot. 2, 
 107. aor. 1. infin. midd. vrjrjeraadai, II. i, 137. 
 
 The perf. pass, without a see in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 13, 24. Thucyd. 
 7, 87. Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 27. The other form vevrjafxai seems to me to 
 stand on good grounds in Aristoph. Nub. 1203., where with a/Mpopijs 
 vevqaixevoi is the various reading vevaa/xevoi, which being untenable on 
 account of the sense, could have arisen only from the true verb being 
 written with the a. Nor is the reading less sure in Aristoph. Eccles. 
 838., which I will quote at length : 'Os al Tpdire'(ai y elaiv kirivevaa- 
 fievai ' Ay aQQv andvTuv kcu 7rape<TK€va.Gfievai, KXivai re aicrvpuiv kcu 
 da7ri^(t)v vevaapievai. Now the reading of ewivevafffjievai is quite as 
 untenable as that of vevaff/ievai (looking at the sense) is certain ; and 
 Brunck's emendation e-Ktvevy]a\xevai is now confirmed by the quotation in 
 Phryn. Seguer. p. 13. 'AyaOwv irdiru}v e7nvevr}Tai f] rpa7re£a : for the 
 writing with the a is supported here again by the false reading eVive- 
 vafffi- and by the similarity of this case to that quoted above from the 
 Nubes. Lastly, we must examine the passage of Theocr. 9, 9. where 
 vevaoTai is used of a heap of skins, which, it is true, the derivation 
 from vdaaui appears to suit: but as the dialect of this poet requires 
 vevaxTCLL, it would seem, according to the direction of the scholium 
 (TcawpevTai, that in the passage in question it should be pronounced 
 vevaarai, i. e. vevT/orai. 
 
 2. I spin: fut. vfiGw, &c. ; in addition to which was 
 formed, but at an early period, another pres. vtjOoj (like 
 ttXvOu) from minrXrini, IIAEQ) ; and this became after- 
 wards the common form. 
 
 It is difficult to decide anything on the usage of veiv and vrjQetv in good 
 writers, as the verb occurs so seldom in those which have come down to 
 us. We must therefore content ourselves with the observation of the 
 Antiatticist, N^0eiv, ov \iovov veiv, and with what we gather from the 
 glosses of the Grammarians, that the simpler form was peculiar to the 
 older Ionics and Attics. And herein we find an irregularity of con- 
 traction; for while the regular form is veiv, vet, Hes. e, 779. evei, 
 Hesych., the other contractions are invariably quoted by all the gram- 
 marians in d) instead of ov, as vwaiv, Pollux 7, 32. 10, 125. vwVra, 
 Hesych. vwfievos, Phot.*. The contraction to ov was therefore studi- 
 
 * Photius has also Nwvros, trwpevov- position, which indeed is pretty certain, 
 ros, belonging therefore to Neo> 1. This that the meanings of to heap up (glo- 
 agrees also very well with the sup- merare) and to spin, are properly the 
 
181 
 
 ously avoided, and from vQ, viav the w was carried on through the 
 tenses. 
 
 The passive forms I find quoted always with the a ; t but it is possible 
 that these came first into use with vridto, and that the old form for the 
 meaning of to spin was vevrjfxai, to which we are also led by the verbals 
 vrjros, vrjfjia, &C. 
 
 3. I swim. None of the forms of the pres. are con- 
 tracted by the Attics in this short verb except those in et 
 (compare Ae<*>, J bind) ; thus veto, vewv, vkofxev, &c.,but vei, 
 velv, &c. Fut. vevaopai and vevaov/uai (like 7rXea>, TrXevao- 
 juai) ; aor. 1. tvevaa, &C. 
 
 An Epic sister-form is r*?x w » an( * tne * ater P rose writers use vrjxo- 
 fiat, a depon. midd. 
 
 4. The poetical verb veeadat, veiaQai, to go, more generally to go 
 away, return, is used in present and imperfect only : the pres. indie, 
 has the force of a future, as veofxat, contr. vev/xcu, Epic 2. sing, vetai 
 like jjLvdelat, veirai like fivdeTrat. 
 
 Nt£w, I" wash y takes its tenses from viVtcd, an unusua^ 
 verb in the older writers : fut. vl\f/cj ; aor. 1 . evi\pa, &c. ; 
 perf. pass. vevip/*ai. — Midd. 
 
 The pres. vifa is found frequently in Homer, also in Herodot. 2, 
 172. Aristoph. Vesp. 608. Eurip. Iph. T. 1338. Plat. Symp. p. 175. a. 
 All these writers form vixpio, &c. : while the pres. vitttu) occurs only 
 in the later writers*, except in one single Homeric passage, Od. a, 
 178. ; and this is the more remarkable, as in ten others the reading is 
 vi^eiv. See Damm. 
 
 Niaaofxai, I go, return to. Two questions have been started respect- 
 ing this verb, one as to its orthography and another as to its inflexion. 
 With regard to the first, we find viao/mai, II. \p, 76. veicreoQe., Eurip. Phoen. 
 1240. a-KovLaofxeQa, Apollon. Rh. 3, 899., and in each case the manuscripts 
 fluctuate between ets, eicra, ia, wo. The form velaaojxai is found in the 
 best manuscripts, (whence we infer that the vowel is long independently 
 
 same. Nor is this at variance with the spin, formed vuxri, from velv, to swim— 
 
 emveovai of Herodot. quoted at -the be- veovaiv. 
 
 ginning of No. 1. ; for the Ionics con- * Thom. Mag. admits both forms ; Kai 
 stantly use this form, like all those from eviirre Kai evifev : for this is the reading 
 verbs in ew, without contraction. On the of the manuscripts. The note of Hem- 
 other hand we are warranted in supposing sterhuys, which exactly reverses the uaage, 
 that the Attics from velv to heap up, to is incorrect. 
 
182 
 
 of the oa,) and its authenticity is further supported by the cognate forms 
 vkoyLai, veiofiai, as well as by its being actually found in inscriptions 
 of the purest times, Bceckh Pind. 01. 3, 10. On the other hand usage 
 was in favour of v'iooo\lcli (see Etym. M. p. 606, 12.) ; and the Gram- 
 marians seem to have agreed in writing the pres. viaaojiai, the fut. viao- 
 /ucu, Eustath. II. \p, 76. Heyne II. t, 381. There are other passages 
 with the same doubtful orthography, as veiooovrai, Hes. Op. 235. veur- 
 <T0f*epu)v, Theog. 71 . Gaisf., both with the various reading viva. ; and via- 
 aovTo, Scut. 469. This uncertainty of the reading leaves the second 
 question equally undecided : for in the three passages first mentioned 
 the sense is that of a future ; but then in the verbs which signify to go, 
 the present has frequently the force of the future, as in elfxi and veofiai, 
 II. v. 186. o, 577. : thus in II. ^, 76. if we read viaop.ai we have the 
 future, if vioaofiai we have the present with the meaning of a future : 
 compare also the scholium in the passage of Euripides. On the gloss 
 of Hesychius veiffavro, until we know to what it refers, nothing can 
 be said. 
 
 N/0o>, vel<fxo. See Ne^w. 
 
 Noew, / think, has in the Ionic writers the same contraction and 
 accentuation as /3oaw ; e. g. perf. vevupai ; pluperf. evevtjprjy, whence 
 3. sing, evevwro for eveporjro, Herodot. 1, 77. and the compound aor. 
 1. part, evvwaas for evporjaas, ib. 1, 86. See the note on Boatu. 
 
 Nu<rra2a>, I nod (as being sleepy), I sleep: fut. waraaw 
 and wara^b) * : but all the derivatives are formed with the 
 palatic letter, as waraKTric, &c. 
 
 Sew, I shave, scrape, retains e in the inflexion, and takes 
 <r in the passive : thus fut. f eo-w, Epic JfeWa;. 
 
 avpeiD, I shave, shear, has more commonly in the midd. 
 
 ^vpofxai, aor. 1. e%vpafxr}v ; but the perfect is e^vp-npai. 
 
 The midd. form £vpeofiai is Ionic ; but it occurs in Attic writers, as 
 Zvpovfievov, Alexis ap. Athen. 13. p. 565. b. In the later writers the 
 pres. Zvpatt) was common, but the inflexion in -ao-w is never found. See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. Passow has also another later form frpifa, 
 Zvpi£o pat. 
 
 * See Stephan. Thesaur. in Karavva- 10. {kviarave). 
 rafa. Fisch. 2. p. 328. Asclep. Epig. 
 
183 
 
 Svw, / shave smooth, polish : fut. ? vtrw, &c. It takes o 
 in the passive: %v<ra<jOai, aor. 1. midd. to polish for one's 
 self, for one's own use, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 11. 
 
 O. 
 
 'OSvpopai, I lament, bewail; depon. midd. with both 
 
 trans, and intrans. sense. The act. appears to have never 
 
 been in use. 
 
 'Odvaaofiat, I am enraged with, I hate. Neither this pres. nor ofivio, 
 6dv£h), or Sdv^ofjiai appear to have been ever in use ; but we find in 
 Horn, an aor. 1. midd. (ibhvaaixrjv) -ao, -aro and 3. plur. without the 
 augm. dlvaavTo, part. oSvcrffafxevos ; also 3. sing. perf. pass, with the 
 force of a pres. dS&tivcrrai for &dvtrrai t Od. e, 423. 
 
 "Old), I send forth a (good or bad) smell : rut. o£r/<xw ; 
 aor. 1. wZr)<ra, Aristoph. Vesp. 1059. ; perf. with the force 
 of the pres. o$<o$a. Generally with gen. of the thing or 
 part from which the smell proceeds. 
 
 The inflexion o^eaio, w£eca is found in the Ionic (Hippocr. De Steril. 
 10. De Superfet. 10.) and the later writers. 
 
 Otyw, or o'Lyvvfii, I open : fut. oifa ; aor. 1. J£a, part, o'i^as : but the 
 Epics generally separate the diphthong in the augmented forms, as in 
 the aor. 1. &'i£ev, &'it,av, and in the imperf. pass, dnywvro. In prose 
 the following compound is in use : 
 
 avolyu), avolyw pi. In the augmented tenses the syllabic 
 augment is added to the temporal as in the imperf. ewvo^oet 
 from oivoyoeu), erfvSave from avdavo) ; thus imperf. avewyov ; 
 aor. 1. aveip^a (infin. avol^ai), &C. ; perf. 1. avetgya ; 
 perf. 2. avetoya. This last tense had from a very early 
 period (Hippocr., &c.) an intransitive meaning, I stand 
 open ; which however was unknown to the Attics, who in 
 this sense used the perf. pass, avewypai. See Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. pp. 157. 158. 
 
 In the dialects, as in Herodot., Theocr., &c, we find the aor. 1. with 
 the regular augment av^a ; and in the later writers the act. ijvoifa, 
 pass. i)voiyr\v, &c., Fisch. III. pp, 36. 37. 
 
184 
 
 OlSew, / swell. For this verb with the forms olSaw, 
 olSava), olSaivo), we cannot lay down any fixed usage. We 
 can only observe that the formation in -r)<jw is the only one 
 for all four forms ; and that the two last are used also in 
 a causative sense. See Stephens' Thesaur. 
 
 Oi/ua»Jo>, I bewail: fut. otjuw^w* and o^iw£o/iai ; aor. 1. 
 
 Oio/uat, J think : imperf. ipofiyv ; fut. oi^o-ojuat ; aor. 1 . 
 yrtOriv, infin. olrjOrjvaiy part. oiriOeic. The 1. pers. sing, of 
 both pres. and imperf. was also pronounced in a synco- 
 pated form, (Hfxai, wfj.r)v. The 2. pers. sing, of the pres. 
 otet, (like j3ouXe£ and o-^ei) was not only the Attic form, 
 but almost the only one in use in the common language. 
 
 The old grammarians (see Thorn. Mag. in voc.) laid it down as a 
 rule, that the form ol/zat was used only of things fixed and certain, con- 
 sequently merely a milder expression for " I am convinced, I know 
 well." That is to say, olfiai, Sfirjv was a kind of interjectional phrase 
 introduced into a sentence without much stress laid upon it, like our 
 expression " I believe," which in different languages is used in courtesy 
 to soften the harshness of a positive assertion ; and which frequently 
 arises from a slight irony incorporated, as it were, into the tone of 
 polished conversation. We can readily imagine that this must have 
 been particularly natural to the Attic language : and the necessary re- 
 sult therefore was, that as soon as it was wished to give the word its 
 proper force, it was generally pronounced at full length. If now we 
 read this o'iofxai, for example, in the two passages of Isaeus (pp. 50, 22. 
 58, 14.) which are adduced in a note on Thorn. Mag. as supposed in- 
 stances of a contrary nature, we shall feel that the tone of the sentence 
 loses by it. And the further we extend our observation the more we 
 shall find the above rule verified. One thing however may fairly be 
 presumed, that in order to follow it up in all cases, we ought to have 
 the reading more certain than it can possibly be made where the dif- 
 ference in the forms is so slight. 
 
 The Epics make use also of the active o'iio, but only in the present ; 
 more frequently they separate the diphthong, d'tw, and in the middle al- 
 ways, oiojiai, in which the i is long : and in this form, which has the midd. 
 
 * [Passow says that the Attic fut. is only in the Orac. Sibyl]. : see Jac. anim. 
 ifiwXofiat, not oifiwZ*, which last occurs in Athen. p. 170.] 
 
185 
 
 as well as the pass, aorist, we find only the regular inflexion ; e. g. pres. 
 o'iofiai, oieai &c, part, oiojjievos ; imperf. wio/jLrjv ; aor. 1. pass, oj'tffdijv, 
 part, oiadels; aor. 1. midd. uiioafxriv, whence in Horn. 3. sing, without 
 the augment otaaro, and part, oiaafjtevos. This Epic form of the verb 
 has the collateral meaning of to conjecture, to foresee ; in which sense we 
 find it in the Ionic prose of Arrian, oiadioai (Ind. 13, 5.), which how- 
 ever may also be written oiaBtaoi. From wiad^p the later (not Attic) 
 writers formed again an infin. aor. oladfji>ai with the part, oladeis : and 
 Aratus has with the common formation an aor. 1. infin. midd. olriaa- 
 adat, used by still later writers in prose : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 719. 
 
 Oixo/xai, I go, I am gone : imperf. (or aor.) «^op/v, / went away ; fut. 
 ol-xTjcro/jLai. 
 
 Although the radical meaning of this verb is, as we shall see in the 
 next paragraph, simply to go, yet an established usage has existed in 
 the common language from Homer's time, by which o'iyoiiai never 
 means / am going, but always i" am gone. We will first prove this by 
 a number of decisive passages. At II. o, 223. rjht} 'Ewoaiyaios Ot^erou 
 els aka. Slav, after it had been before said dvve de ttovtov Iwv. At e, 
 472. 7TJ7 $rj rot fievos o'i^erai b irplv e^eores; see also £,11. Again eic- 
 iretyevy, oi^ercu cfrpovdos, Aristoph. Acharn. 208. lioaov xpovov ce 
 fjLrjrpos oiyovTcu, nvoai ; how long has thy mother's breath been gone ? 
 Eurip. Or. 440. compare also 844. In Xenophon we find many in- 
 stances ; e. g. (addressing a dead body) o'ixy ^») a7roXt7rwj/ rj/uias, Cyrop. 
 7, 3, 8. see also 5, 4, 11. 6, 1, 45. and Anab. 3, 1, 32. This usage is 
 continued in the imperf. w'^o/^v, / was gone ; as Penelope says to her 
 son, ov a eV eytoye "Oxpeadat. etya/jLrjv, eiret <j>X €0 vrji TivKovhe, when I 
 heard that thou wert gone to Pylos, Od. it, 24. See also Pind. P. 4, 145. 
 and Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 27. It may also be understood in the same sense 
 when at the end of a spirited narrative a phrase is added with torero ; 
 
 e. g. OvTio $r] ovtos fxev ^x €T0 ol $& Mrjdot irapijaav : this 
 
 man was now gone, when the Medes came , Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5. 
 
 In the majority of passages however this imperfect cannot without force 
 be made to signify more than simply he went away, e. g. Xwdfxetos 3* 
 
 6 yepuv 7ra\iv torero, II. a, 380. 'AtcovaavTes de ol XaX^atoi ravra 
 
 tj>X 0VT0 olicale, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 14. compared with 8, 3, 28. 
 
 That the original meaning of o'^effGai was simply to go, without the 
 addition of away, is clear not only from the sister-form olxveio, but from 
 the compound kicolxofiai, I go to or towards, as well as from some pas- 
 sages of Homer, in which the simple verb, but never in the pres. conj. 
 (qucere, is this accidental ?), is used in that original sense : e. g. Kara 
 crrparov $X ero ko-vtyi 'Orpvvw /xa^eaao-Qat, II. e, 495. and 'JLvvrj pap 
 HW ava orparbv $x €T0 K ^ a Oeoio, a, 53. with some similar passages. 
 
186 
 
 Now that particular use of the present mentioned in the last paragraph 
 may be explained, like many others, from the oral language : for 
 whoever goes, is gone : whence " he is going thither " is much the same 
 as *' he is gone hence." But all such original ideas lose by custom 
 their exact meaning ; and so oix^ai was used of one who had been 
 gone a long time, who had been long arrived at some other place, or 
 who had quite disappeared from the world. But as soon as the thing 
 is no longer actually present, the difference between the person being 
 then just going away, or being supposed to be on the road to his place 
 of destination, is in most cases unimportant. Although therefore £>x e " 
 to, as imperf. of the common ot^ercu, meant, wherever it was necessary 
 and the context showed it, he was gone; yet it generally signified, 
 agreeably to its origin, he went, went away. And the future had the 
 
 same meaning ; e. g. e7ret£av vita to tya.pixa.Kov oi^rjffOLiai aiuuv 
 
 eis fjiaKapwv Srj Ttvas evdaifiovias, Plat. Phaed. 115. d. 
 
 From what has been said, a perf. of this verb is superfluous for gene- 
 ral use ; it does however sometimes occur (e. g. <j)xvf* ai > I° n - ol-^rfLiai, 
 Herodot. 4, 136.), but in the common language in the compounds only, 
 in which therefore trapoixofiai and irapwxrjfxat, Traptoyrj^evos are syno- 
 nymous ; see Stephan. Thesaur. and Sturz. Lex. Xen. : and so is the 
 other compound in Herodot. 4, 136. al fyuepcu ZioLxtivto-i, compared 
 with Soph. Aj. 973. Mas Sioixerai. In the older language the perf. 
 is found in an active form also (jfx^ Ka ^ which will therefore connect it 
 with olxvew : it is however rare, and in Homer occurs but once, viz. in 
 irapwxyKev, is past, II. k, 252. ; of more frequent occurrence is the form 
 oix taKa *> which has exactly the common meaning of oixopai; e. g. 
 oixu)K, b\io\a, Soph. Aj. 896. olx^^s, Herodot. 8, 108. okw^oYas, 9, 
 98. In this last writer olx&icee, 8, 126. and irapoix^Kee, 8, 72. are evi- 
 dently pluperfects with the force of an imperfect; but at 1, 189. 4, 
 127. 165. olx^ee is exactly the same as $x €T0 m tne common lan- 
 guage, that is to say used as an aorist, probably because the expres- 
 sion, " he was gone, " marked the momentary act of going away f. [An 
 Ion. 3. plur. pluperf. €K^x aro a ^ so occurs, but seldom. A regular fut. 
 o'i&fiai is found in some manuscripts in Herodot. 2, 29. — The pres. 
 olxeo/jtai, contracted by the Ionics to oi\ev/jLai f is met with only in Leon. 
 Tar. : for the act. oix^ there is no authority. — Passow.] 
 
 * The formation of this perf. corresponds sition of the two palatic letters, 6"i\u}Ka. 
 exactly with that of oxuica from e^w ; f It is certain that the common mean- 
 thus olx^i perf. 6i\a, with redupl. oikoj- ing of (fixero may be explained in this 
 X<x (for the t of the second syllable could be same way, that is to say as a pluperf., oi- 
 omitted for no other reason than because x €Tai having the force of a perf. : but 
 there was one in the first; compare deiSeKTO the view which I have taken of it appears 
 from detKvvfiai), and thence, by transpo- to me simpler. 
 
 
187 
 
 01.U). See (yiofMai and ^feput. 
 
 'O/ceXXw, / land, has (beside the pres. and imperf.) only 
 the aor. loiceiXa, infin. . o/ceTXat, &c. : rac vrjaa (okcXXou, they 
 stranded, &c, Herodot. 8, 84. 
 
 'OXiaOavi*), I slip up or off from: fut. oXiaOrjatj ; aor. 2. 
 
 wXioOov, infin. oXioOelv, part. oXktOwv. 
 
 The form oXieOaivio is not Attic : see Porson ad Phceniss. 1398. 
 Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 248. Isolated instances of its occurrence in the older 
 "writers, (as in Plat. Lys. p. 216. c. compared with Cratyl. p. 427. b.), 
 are but little to be depended on : in the later writers, as Lucian, &c, 
 it is found very frequently*. — An aor. 1. wXladrjaa is also used by the 
 later writers ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742. Passow has also a perf. 
 
 "OAXv/uif, I destroy, annihilate: fut. oXw; aor. 1. wXe- 
 aa ; perf. oXwXe/ca. Midd. I perish, am undone ; fut. oXov- 
 fxai ; aor. 2. wXofxttv; to which belongs the perf. 2. (perf. 
 midd.) oXo>Xa. 
 
 The intransitive forms uiXofiriv and oXwAct serve at the same time for 
 passives (a7roXioX£i>ai vtto twos : compare 'ATroBaveiv), whence the pro- 
 per forms of the pass, are not used ; none but writers of a very late 
 period having tbMadrjv, oXeaQijvai, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 732. 
 
 Of the same sera is also the fut. 6Xeou%, e. g. Long. 3, 17. a7ro\£- 
 ffcjv, Lucian. Asin. 33. The examples quoted from Attic writers in 
 Lobeck p. 746. are not critically examined. 
 
 From the perf. act. was formed an Epic sister-form of the present, 
 6X£k(o§, of which (both in the act. and midd.) Homer has only the pres. 
 and imperf. ; the latter without the augment, oXenov, 6X&kovto. Com- 
 pare efj-efirjicov under Mrjtcaofjiai. 
 
 In II. r, 135. stands the iterative imperf. o\eeoxe»>, which supposes 
 an imperf. &Xeov not quite agreeable to analogy. Heyne has adopted 
 the reading tiXeoicev, which would be the iterative aorist ; but the itera- 
 
 * [According to Porson bXioBavu is the % [What can Buttmann mean by stating 
 
 only form used by good writers, but 6Xt- oXecw to be the usage of the later writers 
 
 cOaivo) is found in Aristoph. Equ. 494. only ? We find it in Od. v, 399. Hes. e, 
 
 and is therefore as pure Attic as the 178. and oXecraa), II. fi, 250. — Ed.] 
 
 other : oXurOew on the contrary is not a § [Beside this Epic pres. we find o\\w, 
 
 genuine form. — Passow.] 6Xew, oXeerrcw, which are not Greek, 6X- 
 
 f If we compare the analogy of ayvv- Xvveat, which is suspected, and oXXvu) in 
 
 fit, &c. with this verb, we shall see that the Hesych.— Passow.] 
 latter is an euphonic change for oXvvftt. 
 
188 
 
 tive imperfect is the only tense to suit the passage, therefore the vari- 
 ous reading oXe/cefffcev ought to have been adopted long ago. 
 
 The part. aor. midd. oXdfxevos, beside its proper meaning (e. g. &s a 
 akonevov arena, Eurip. Or. 1384.), is used as an adjective with the 
 active sense of destructive, oXojxevav 'Eptvvvv, Phcen. 1036. In the 
 Epic poets, who on account of the metre can have only ovXSfievos, the 
 adjectival usage is the only one, and generally in the active sense with 
 fxrjpts, "Arrj, &c. : but it has also the strictly passive meaning wretched, 
 undone, ovXoiievqs efxedev, rfjs re Zevs 6X(3ov cnrrjvpa, Od. a, 273. 
 
 [At II. 6, 449. SXXvtjai is the regular pres. part. fern. 'OXeaaat is the 
 Ep. aor. infin. in Horn, and Hes. — Passow.] 
 
 'Ofivvfii, I swear: fut. bp.ovp.ai, -el, -elraiy &c, infin. 
 oueiaQai* ; the other tenses take an o in the inflexion, as 
 aor. 1. Ijfxoaa ; perf. bpupoica ; perf. pass, opupoopai, part. 
 ofxcv/LLoor/LLevoc ; but in the remaining forms and in the aorist 
 the Attics generally drop the <r, as in 3. sing. perf. pass. 
 ojudj/LLorai, and aor, 1. pass. wp6Qr\v. — The middle occurs in 
 the compounds, e. g. eirwpoaapriv. 
 
 From the a having been properly admitted into those forms only in 
 which the three p followed each other, we see that it was done for the 
 sake of euphony ; and consequently they never appear without it. But 
 it was afterwards transferred to some of the other forms, perhaps how- 
 ever not in the pure Attic writers. Thus in Demosth. c. Olymp. p. 1 1 74, 
 8. the reading has always been vitopoQevTos, and in Demosth. c. Leptin. 
 p. 805. extr. dputporat has been restored from the best manuscriptf. 
 
 [Homer generally uses the aor. 1. without the augment, and fre- 
 quently with double a, opoaaai, &c. In the simple verb he has the im- 
 perf. uyivve as from 6fxvvu>, but in the compound h-Kuiivv, Od. j3, 377. 
 In Herodot. 1, 153. is the Ionic part. pres. dfiovvres as from ojjloio. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 Ofxopywfxi, I wipe off: fut. o/n6p%(o ; aor. 1. lopop^a ; 
 aor. 1. midd. upop^apriv, infin. oLtop^aaQai, &c. This verb 
 is inflected according to the analogy of aywiti, SeUvvfii, &c. 
 —Midd. 
 
 * This verb is formed according to the perides ap. Schol. Aristoph. PluU 725. 
 
 analogy of ay vvfii : compare also Aei- v7rofiO(r6el<jr]s; and in Eurip. Rhes. 816., 
 
 KW/jii, "OXkvfii. without any necessity from the metre, 
 
 f In Andoc. de Pace, p. 27, 43. the dfitofioarat. 
 text still has ouooOtjoerai ; in Hy- 
 
189 
 
 'OwVrjjut, / am of use to, I help : (no imperf. act.*) fut 
 ovriau) ; aor. 1. wvriaa. Midd. ivlvapai, I derive assistance, 
 advantage ; fut. oVrjtxojueu ; aor. 2. wv^rfv, -qao, -»jto, &c, 
 part, ovrifievoc (Od. /3, 33. w, 30.) ; but the other moods of 
 this aorist have the a, as optat. ovalfnqv, infin. ovaaBat ; and 
 the indicative also borrowed* this formation, but not until 
 a later period, ujvujultiv. 
 
 On this peculiarity of the aorist see Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 12. 13. 
 Hence &va<rde in Eurip. Here. 1368. and occurring in that passage 
 only, well deserves our consideration. For a further account of this 
 aor. Civa fjLTjv and the similar one from ov o fiat, see the latter verb. The 
 aor. pass. iivi\Qr\v is also found (instead of wh/jujjv) in Xen. Anab. 5, 5, 
 2. Theocr. 15, 55. 
 
 This is one of those verbs formed by the reduplication of the first 
 syllable like apapiffKOj, aKa^i^io ; only that in this case the vowel of the 
 reduplication is t (as in yiyvoiaKU), Sidwjju, &c), and it is substituted for 
 the vowel of the root, as the temp, augment rj is in ao/»coa, &c. ; thus 
 6va<t) (whence wvafiriv) orlvrj/jLi, like araX\o» artraXXw, and 6ttt€v(o 
 oTrnrrevu). There is however no instance of dvcuo, 6veu> or ovi]jxl being 
 used by any writer. 
 
 The 3. sing. pres. act. ovivrjffi and the midd. ovivafiai are found in 
 Homer, Plato, and others : but those forms in which there was anything 
 displeasing to the ear were not used, and their places were supplied by 
 the synonymous &<pe\eiv. This was the case for instance with the im- 
 perf. act. \ ; and for the same reason it might also seem very likely that 
 the infin. act. dvlvavai. would have been avoided. This however cannot 
 be asserted positively ; and there is even great probability in Matthias's 
 suspicion that ovivai in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 600. d. may be a corruption 
 of this word J. 
 
 "Ovofiai, T think lightly of, reject with disdain, 2. sing, ovoaai, 3. plur. 
 bvovrai, imper. ovovo and ovoaaofy, opt. 6voi\ur\v, ovoito (compare hvvu)- 
 jxai, Svvatro, &c. under Avya/zcu) ; fut. ovoaoftai, whence in Horn, the 
 infin. with double a, 6v6aoeoQai\ aor. 1. pass. &v6oQy\v ; aor. 1. midd. 
 
 * See Grammat. ap. Herm. de Em. Gr. cannot prefer that aor. 2. act. (unknown in 
 
 Gr. any other instance, and used here for the 
 
 + [The imperf. midd. however occurs common ovrjaai,) to Matthiae's correc- 
 
 in Plato. The perf. wvijfiai is also found, tion ; particularly as the imperf. is the only 
 
 but rarely. — Passow.] tense naturally suited to that passage. 
 
 X The manuscripts fluctuate indeed be- § Ta>v prjdev kcltovoogo, Arat. 1142. 
 
 tween ovivai, -Ivai, -eivai, -fjvai, and according to the Paris manuscript. 
 Bekker has thence adopted ovivai ; but I 
 
190 
 
 wvooafiriv, whence in Horn, the opt. 6voaai^xr\v, -aw, -ulto, and infin. 
 with double cr, ovoactaaQai. 
 
 From a comparison of the forms we see that this is exclusively an 
 Ionic and Epic verb, a formation in /it from the root or stem ONOO. 
 We must not therefore consider, as others frequently have done, ovo/xcn, 
 ovovraiy ovolto, &c. as forms of the common barytone conjugation. 
 
 The inflexion of this verb however is certainly nothing more than a 
 lengthening of the simple root ON- by the insertion of the vowel o, to 
 which we are led by two Homeric forms : viz. 
 
 1. Aor. &VO.TO, II. jo, 25. This Homeric form is separated from the 
 wvclto of the later language belonging to 6vivy\\ii, not merely by its 
 meaning, but, if accurately examined, by its form also ; only that this 
 latter difference happens to be not marked by a difference of letters. 
 That is to say, ovivrjjj.1,' 'oyiva/xai is a formation in fit with the radical 
 vowel a, ONA- : wvafxrjy therefore bears the same relation to it as lora- 
 \x7)v, if it were in use, would to tttrrapcu, or as eTrra/wjv actually does to 
 "nrrafiai, and it is the aor. 2. midd. Whereas the formation of ovofiai 
 from ONO- is not to be unnecessarily confounded with the formation 
 from ONA-, but is to be traced back, as in other similar cases, to the 
 simple stem or root ON-*. According 'to this wvapriv is the aor. 1. 
 midd. of ON& ; or (which is the same thing) the aor. 2. ibvofxrjv, &ve- 
 to, &c. took the Ionic a, making &varo, like evparo, &c. 
 
 2. Pres. ovveade, II. w, 241. Here the o of the radical syllable is 
 lengthened, as in ovXofxevos. It stands therefore for oveade, and this 
 again for ovoaQe, which is singular ; as there was no metrical reason 
 for forming this particular present from the simple stemf . 
 
 OH-. See 'Opaut. 
 
 'OttvIo), I marry, cohabit with, loses in the inflexion the 
 i; thus fut. oirvaw, &c, Aristoph. Acharn. 255. 
 
 * [The radical idea of the old root such an arrangement, for the pres. bve- 
 
 ONQ was perhaps to speak of a person in vQe is as strange in connection with the 
 
 his absence, give him a good or bad cha~ root ONA- as with ONO-. Yet Hesy- 
 
 racter; whence ovofxa (by some incor- chius has the glosses OvXiavOe (corrupted 
 
 rectly derived from vefiio), a good or bad from ovvacQe), OvvecrQe and Ov^oo-fle, 
 
 name ; and the same double meaning was all three with that false explanation; for 
 
 originally in oveiSos (likewise a deriva- all evidently refer to the Homeric pas- 
 
 tive from this word), as in the Lat. honos : sage. From this and from x\ristarchus 
 
 ovlvnfii on the other hand belongs to a writing 6v6aa<yQe we see clearly how un- 
 
 different root, and has no connection with certain the reading was from the earliest 
 
 ovofiai. — Passovv.] times ; and I have no doubt therefore 
 
 f Both ancient and modern commenta- that the old and genuine one was or mo- 
 tors, mistaking the Epic language, were c9e ; nay, this becomes a certainty by the 
 led by the explanation ovncriv ix €Te t0 occurrence of the same phrase in the 2. 
 place this form under ovlvnfii. But sing. ») ovooai ... ; Od. p, 378. therefore 
 grammatical analogy gains nothing by in plur. ?) (ovoade) ovvoaQ* . ... ; 
 
191 
 
 [According to Piers, ad Moer. p. 278. and Porson on Od. S. 798. the 
 old and genuine form was oirvto ; compare Schaef. Schol. Par. Apoll. 
 Rh. 1, 45.— Passow.] 
 
 'Opaw, I see : imperf. with double augment iupw (see 
 auolytj under Oryw) ; perf. eupaica or eopaica * ; from the 
 verb etSw (which see) were borrowed the aor. 2. elSov, im- 
 per. "Be Att. tSe (see eA0e under "Epyopai) , opt. iSocjuc, infin. 
 i$e7i>, part. iSwv. Midd. aor. 2. cISo/^, imper. iSou (as 
 an interjection ISov, ecce), infin. ISeaOai ; and from an 
 unusual stem On . . . the fut. in the midd. form o\popai (I 
 shall see). The perf. pass, is either i^pajnai {eopafxai), or 
 (oufxai, to\pai, (Stttcli, &c, infin. w(f>0ai ; but in the aor. 1. 
 pass, the Attics use only w<j>8riv, while the later writers 
 formed this tense from opaw> as infin. opaOrjvai. Verbal 
 adj. oparoQ and opareoc, or o7TTocf and oirreoQ. The 
 midd. opaadai, i§'eadai is in the simple verbs solely poetical. 
 
 The regular imperf. of opaw is wpojv, Ion. tipeov from the Ion. pres. 
 ojoew, Herodot. 2, 148. ; compare rjvreov from 'Avraw, and ^veerm, 
 Xpeercu 'under MifivrioKw. We find also an Epic 2. sing. pres. midd. 
 oprjai or oprjat (for oparj or opaecu), as from oprj/jiai, Od. £, 343. If we 
 adopt the latter accentuation we must suppose it formed as from a 
 verb in pi ; if the former (which is expressly mentioned by Eustath. p. 
 548, 40. Basil.), we form opaeai bpaai like pvdeeai pvQeiai, and we can 
 
 * The general form of this perfect as quire eopa/ca. Now as all the passages 
 
 handed down to us in all the writers both where Dawes wrote &paKa (except two 
 
 of the Attic and common dialect is eojpa- totally corrupted in Athen. 2. p. 49.) be- 
 
 Ka. But as in Aristoph. Plut. 98. 1046. come quite regular by adopting Tyrwhitt's 
 
 Av. 1572. and in Comic, ap. Athen. 1. p. emendation, eopa/ca has been considered 
 
 15. 7. p. 279. a trisyllable was required, an undoubted Attic form, and adopted in 
 
 Dawes (Misc. p. 202. and 313.) intro- all the above-mentioned passages: see 
 
 duced as an Attic form the Ion. wpajea. Porson ad Eurip. Phcen. 1367. Reisigad 
 
 There were however other passages where Aristoph. p. 73. Meineke ad Menand. p. 
 
 this did not suit; these he altered arbi- 119. And in support of this reading the 
 
 trarily, substituting for instance in Ari- o is actually found in the Cod. Ravenn. of 
 
 stoph. Thesm. 32. 33. ewpas : and he Aristoph. Plut. 1046. Thesm. 32. 33. At 
 
 supported his general principle by the the same time it must be remembered 
 
 analogy of iaXojv and r/Xw/ca, both Attic that in other passages there is very strong 
 
 forms. Tyrwhitt however (ad Dawes, p. traditionary authority in favour of the old 
 
 454.) quoted two passages of the Alexan- reading ewpaica., which must then be pro- 
 
 drine comic poet Machon, from Athen. 6. nounced occasionally as a trisyllable, 
 p. 244. with ewpaica., as My Trapetbpa- f This same otttos is also formed from 
 
 kcv 'Ap^e^a/v . . . and UToXefxaT' ewpa- otttolo}, I roast, consequently for oirrr)- 
 
 Ka 7rpwros . . ., both of which verses re- ros, as in Lat. assus for assaius. 
 
192 
 
 easily see why the *? was preferred to the a, a change not uncommon 
 in the Epic language, as in ■KpoaavZr\Tr]v and the infinitives in -rifxevai and 
 -rivai. The 3. sing, imperf. midd. bprjro or 00777-0, having come down 
 to us only as a various reading of Zenodotus for bpdro, cannot certainly 
 with any propriety be admitted into Homer's text, as long as bpdrai and 
 opaadai stand in other passages without a similar various reading. The 
 other grammarians call this not an Ionic but a Doric form ; which no doubt 
 Zenodotus knew as well as they, otherwise he would have written 6077V, 
 bprj, Koifirjro, &c. Whatever it is, we may be sure that it was a reading 
 founded on old copies, which Zenodotus was unwilling to erase. To ac- 
 count for it we have no occasion to have recourse to the formation in fit. 
 We should rather say that the infin. in -ejievai being a sister-form of 
 that in -eiv may be supposed to exist in the contracted shape also, and 
 as there is no other Epic sister-form for -av and -elv than that in -77/je- 
 vat, the natural supposition is that this belongs to the same contraction. 
 There are instances enough in the Epic language of 77 used for ee, 
 which is still further supported by a remark of Heraclides in Eustath. ad 
 Od. v, 287. p. 735, 15. Basil., that " the Dorians, whose dialect is used 
 by the old Attics, said e^\r\v, epprfv for eVXeev, eppeev." At all events 
 we must remember that a great portion of the Doric dialect is at the 
 same time archaisms, and therefore not surprising in the Epic language. 
 And the infin. in -rj/ievai is proved to be pure Doric by apidjjLrjfievai 
 in Tim. Locr. — The imperfect generally used by Homer is (always 
 without the augment) the 3. sing. act. opd, midd. bpdro, and plur. 
 
 6p<t)VTO. 
 
 [Homer has used this verb both in a contracted and resolved shape, 
 as bpui, bpds, opd, bpdr>, bpwv, optica, bpwfiai, bpdrai, bpdaQai, optojuievos, 
 3. sing. opt. opwro, 3. plur. bpwaro, Horn. Epig. 14, 20. again bpow, 
 bpdas, bpoojv, bpowaa, 2. plur. opt. bpoigre, for bpaotre, bpuire (II. 3, 347), 
 bpdaoQai, &c. — Passow.] 
 
 From the root Oil- comes the Ion. perf. (2.) oiruira, never used by 
 the Attic prose writers ; and thence in the Od. we find the 3. sing, 
 pluperf. onioTcei, in Herodot. oVw'Tree, 1, 68. 5, 92, 6. 7, 208. but at 3, 
 37. oTcioTtee is a pure perfect : compare etadee under "E0w. 
 
 In the compounds eTvo-^ofxai must be distinguished from emo-ipo/nai. 
 The former is the common fat. of etyopyv occurring in II. £, 145. Od. 77, 
 324. ; the latter has the particular sense of to select, choose, II. 1, 167. 
 Od. (3, 294. which e<pop$v never has. And it is a singular fact that of 
 both forms we find an aor. 1. midd. (the simple being never used*), as 
 
 * [Passow speaks of the aor. midd. CEd. T. 1271. See Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 u>\pafiT]V being merely a rare form, whence p. 734.] 
 the 3. plur. opt. oipaivro in Herm. Soph. 
 
193 
 
 for instance, eiroyparo, from tyopqv, in Pind. Fr. 58. Bceckh. ; and e7rt- 
 wxparo, he chose, in an old Attic expression, for which see Piers, ad Mosr. 
 V. eppqcpopoi*. 
 
 'Optyw, I stretch out, reach out: fut. opinio, &c. with accusative. 
 Pass, and midd. / desire, with genitive ; e. g. aor. 1. infin. midd. 6p£- 
 Zaadai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15. aor. 1. pass, tiptydriv, ibid. 16. 
 
 In the poets the midd. occurs also in its proper meaning, / stretch 
 myself out, or w r ith iroaaiv, x e P°^> & c * ? stretch out my feet, hands ; in 
 which sense is found also the perf. pass, dp^peyfxai, 3. plur. opiope-xa- 
 rai, II. it, 834. and 3. plur. pluperf. opwpeyaro, II. A, 26. 
 
 "Opvvfxff, I raise, excite, put in motion: fut. opoo ; aor. 1. iopaa, 
 part, opaas, and frequently in Horn, the Ionic aor. oprraaice for wp<re. 
 Midd. opvvjjai, I raise myself, rise up ; imperf. wprv/x^v ; aor. 2. wpo- 
 [xrjv, or more frequently by syncope (&pfju]v) 3. sing, Joro, imper. oparo, 
 Epic opaeo (like aeiaeo, \e£eo}), contracted opcrev, II., 3. sing. conj. oprj- 
 rai, Od., infin. op0at§ for opecrdai, part, op^xkvos for opo/jevos : for an 
 account of these syncopated forms see eyevro under Teivofxai. 
 
 I know of no authority for the fut. midd. opmpai, instead of which 
 Homer has (from a fut. 2. opovfxai) the 3. sing. opeTrat (II. v, 140.) ; 
 but the various reading 6pt]Tai as aor. 2. conj. may very well be pre- 
 ferred to the future. 
 
 With the above are joined two reduplicated forms : 
 
 1. vpojpa, a perf. belonging to the immediate meaning of the middle, 
 / am risen up. Of this form Homer has only the 3. sing, opwpe, conj. 
 opojprj ; pluperf. opojpei and ibpwpei, II. er, 498. 
 
 2. (wpopov) &pop€v, aor. 2. with redupl. according to the analogy of 
 i)papev, jjxaxev, &c ; see note on ayayeiv under" Ay io. Like rjpapev it 
 has generally a causative meaning and is therefore the same as the aor. 
 1 . wpaa : but like that perfect it has sometimes the immediate mean- 
 ing ; and this was the foundation of an earlier opinion, according to 
 
 * The same phrase ought undoubtedly J See eSvaero under Avu> and olcre 
 
 to be restored to Plat. Legg. 12. p. 947. c. under <3?epw. 
 
 in the following passage, " a hundred § This perfectly regular form was for a 
 
 youths from the Gymnasia ovs hv ol long time ejected from II. 9, 474. by £>p- 
 
 irpoarjicovTes e7r«ty/o>j/rat," where the Oat, because opBai was considered to be 
 
 common reading is kico-^ovrai, but the the perfect (see Heyne), the cause of the 
 
 best manuscript has eTroxpuvTctt, which is abbreviation being unknown. But Ho- 
 
 evidently a corruption of that old Attic mer never uses the perf. Hjp/xai, while he 
 
 and unusual form. has the aor. utpro, opao, opfievos fre- 
 
 j- [Homer forms his imper. from the verb quently. The true reading bpQai is now 
 
 in /u, opviiOi, bpvvre, but the rest of the restored to the text from the most un- 
 
 pres. and the imperf. from bpvvut (-u-). — doubted sources. 
 Passow.] 
 
194 
 
 which wpope was supposed to be a perfect with the quantities trans- 
 posed, which idea seemed also supported by II. v, 78. Ovrw vvv ko.1 e/iot 
 7repl dovpari xe?pes aairroi Matpiriv, icai fxoi fievos wpope, vtpQe £e 
 TTooolv "Eco-v/zat. But as the aoristic meaning of this form is firmly 
 established by analogy and usage, wpope must be understood here as well 
 as elsewhere to indicate the moment of his courage being first roused, 
 and indeed in this passage ijyepdrj might have been joined with the pres. 
 and perf. quite as well as wpope. 
 
 Beside the above Homer has from a perf. pass, opwpefxai the 3. sing. 
 opwperai (Od. r, 377. 524.) and the conj. opwprjrai (II. v, 271.). In 
 the Epic language are three similar perfects atcrj^e/jiat, aprjpejxai, 
 opwpefxai : and as from AXIi, rjnaxov came a perf. pass. ijnaxpat, so 
 from aprjpa and opwpa were formed api'ip/iai, opwpjiai, and all three were 
 smoothed off into their present shape according to the analogy of the 
 formation in ew : thus the conj. 6pwpr)rai is quite as agreeable to ana- 
 logy as KeKTWfxat, &c. is from KeKTr^xai. 
 
 Another Homeric form is opeovro (II. /3, 398. xb, 212.), which is not 
 quite according to analogy, particularly if supposed to be the same as 
 wpovro. But according to form it can be only an imperfect ; and if we 
 examine the passages more closely we shall see that it belongs to a pe- 
 culiar meaning. It is said of the Greeks, that 'Avaravres opeovro kc- 
 dacrdevres Kara vrjas : here opeovro being joined with the aor. KeSaodev- 
 res must mean they hastened, rushed ; and the same of the winds, rot ff 
 opeovro fixfj 6e(nr€(7ir) vetyea icXoveovre napoidev : see Hesych. &c. This 
 is never the meaning of wpvwro, &c. We must therefore suppose a 
 separate verb opeopai* derived from OPii : and we find the pres. of 
 such a verb in the epitaph on Hesiod given by Pausanias (9, 38.) 'Hcrio- 
 <W, rov Trkelarov ev 'EXAaek kvIos opetrat, which must mean not arises, 
 still less will arise, but rushes in every direction, is spread far and wide. 
 
 Lastly, there is a difficult form opovrai in Od. £, 104. enl 3' avepes 
 eo-OXoi opovrai, the herdsmen over the herds. Here the old gram- 
 marians, as the meaning of the verb is not clear, supposed a separate 
 verb opofiat with the meaning / take care of; of which opovro, at 
 Od. y, 471. (where the same phrase recurs) would be imperfectf. But 
 at II. \p, 112. we find in the same sense of an overlooker or superin- 
 tending servant, e7rt & avijp ecrdkos opwpei. I know of no other way to 
 
 * [Passow has given this verb a place keep watch, Od. £, 104. Others place the 
 
 in his Lexicon, and supposes it to be sy- verb in this passage under OPQ, opvvpi; 
 
 nonymous with opvvfiai.~\ but neither opio nor bpop:ai is ever found 
 
 "T [Passow has the following article : in actual usage, and the sense of the pas- 
 
 "Opofiai (from ovpos, opato) I watch, sage is contrary to it.} 
 
195 
 
 reconcile these passages, but to suppose a separate verb opofiai synony- 
 mous with djo&tyiai ; then kizopofiaL will mean, / bestir or busy myself 
 about anything : while in the third passage, where the metre would not 
 admit of the same form, the pluperf. enl .... opcopei was substituted 
 for it with the sense of, he had bestirred himself, had risen up (to accom- 
 pany them.). Thus in both passages the preposition eirl gives of itself 
 the idea of guard or protection. 
 
 'Opvaau), -ttio, I dig : fut. opv^w, &c. ; perf. (with Attic 
 reduplication) opupvya ; pluperf. opwpvyew ; perf. pass. 
 opcjpvyjuai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 7- Midd. e. g. aor. 1. infm. 
 opv^aaQai, Herodot. 1, 186. 
 
 In the later writers the reduplication of the perfect was dropped and 
 the temporal augment substituted for it, particularly in the pass. &pv- 
 yfxai, of whicti we may see instances from the time of Polybius in Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 33. Whether we ought to suffer &pvtcro, 1, 186. and 
 wpvKTcu, 2, 158. to remain in the text of Herodotus, when we find opio- 
 Pvkto only a few lines afterwards in the former passage, I will not ven- 
 ture to decide. 
 
 'Ocr(j)paivofiai, I smell (something) : fut. oa(bpy]aop.ai ; 
 aor. u<s$)p6fAy)v : see note under A.[adavofxai. [It is joined 
 with accus. in Herodot. 1, 80.; in the later writers as 
 iElian, Lucian, &c. with genitive. — Passow.J 
 
 The pres. oatypaadcu was also an Attic form, Antiphanes ap. Athen. 
 p. 299. e. oV^pdrat, Lucian Piscat. 48. 
 
 Instead of oja^pofxr}^ we find, but less frequently, wcr<ppa.fir]v, whence 
 oG^pavTo, Herodot. 1, 80, 26. see elXajxriv under Alpeio and evpanr}v 
 from ~E.vpifftcio. The aor. 1. midd. tocr^prjcrd/jirjv came also into use 
 among the later writers (Arat. Dios. 223. see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 741.), 
 as did also from the regular inflexion other forms, e. g. aor. 1. pass. 
 6(7(f)pavdfjvai, verbal adj. oatypavros , &c, and that in Aristotle. 
 
 [This verb was used also as a passive with the meaning of to be smelt, 
 but only by the later medical writers, who have likewise the active 
 oartypalvii) Tivli nvi, I give a person something to smell at, Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 468. But the presents, which have been erroneously derived 
 from aorists, as oatypb), ootypofica, oacbpaio, oatypeu) and the like, are not 
 Greek. — Passow.] 
 
 OiiXofieros. See "OXXvjut. 
 
 QvveoQe. See "Ovofxai. 
 
 o 2 
 
196 
 
 Ovpeto, mingo: imperf. (with syllab. augm.) i&ipovv* ; 
 fut. midd. ohpT}GQfiai ; perf. act. eovprjKa. Beside the regu- 
 lar infin. ovpelv, Hes. e, 760. the common language used 
 ovpyv, like Zyvf . 
 
 Ovraoj, I wound : fut. our/ycrw ; aor. 1. ovrrjrra ; aor. 1. pass, ovrtj- 
 Orjv. The following Epic forms belong to a syncopated aorist with a 
 short (like en-civ, cktu ; see eyvtov under YiyviooKta :), as 3. pers. sing. 
 ovrd, infin. ovrdfxevai and ovrdp-ev, part. pass, ovrajxevos. Beside the 
 above Homer has the pres. ovrafw, with its aor. 1. ovrdaa, and perf. 
 pass, ovracrfiai ; also the imperf. ovracnce and ovTijoaone. 
 
 '0(pei\io, I Owe, I Ought, I must: fut. o(j)ei\r](Jw, &c. 
 The aor. 2. lo(j)e\ov is used only as a wish, as tofaXov Troiij- 
 aai, oh that I had done it ! also with eWe and <l>c : so w0e- 
 
 Aec , w(pe\e oh that thou hadst . . . ., that he 
 
 had . . . ., fee- 
 There are some Ionic forms of the present which come immediately 
 from otyetXeio, as otyeiXeovori, ocpeiXeitfievos, Euseb. Philos. ap. Stob. S. 
 44. p. 309. 
 
 Homer uses 6<peXXio sometimes as a separate verb with the sense of 
 / increase, enlarge, sometimes as synonymous with 6<peiXiol. 
 
 The form uxpeXov, -es, -e (the 1. and 2. pers. plur. were not in use) 
 had no augment either in the Ion. dialect, in the whole range of Greek 
 poetry (except w r hat was strictly Attic), or in the later prose, e. g. o^e- 
 Xov, -es, -e; and in this form as well as in the other the Epics doubled 
 the X whenever the metre required it, as w^eXXov, ucpeXXe, ocpeXXov, &c. 
 But Hesiod has in a similar case ui<peiXov ; MrfKer eirei-' uttyeiXov eyw 
 TrefXTTTOKTL nerelvai, e, 172. E'/0e pot .... w^etXes Zovvai, Fragm. Me- 
 lamp. ap. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 682. And there is no doubt that the 
 imperfect, however it may have been written, was the true old form of 
 
 * This verb, like uQeio and ojveo/iai, j That this verb is sometimes written 
 
 took the syllabic augment instead of the in Homer ocpeiXw (II. X, 686. 688. 698.), 
 
 temporal ; thus, 7rpo(jeovpovv, Demosth. and sometimes ocpeWu) (II. r, 200. Od. y, 
 
 c. Conon init. eveovpTjKOTas, Aristoph. 367, 6, 332. 462.), is an old mistake na- 
 
 Lys. eovpei, Lucian. Conviv. 35. Com- turally arising from tradition. Without 
 
 pare eoiKa under Eikw. wishing to prove the affinity of the two 
 
 •f Ovpyv is joined by the Grammarians meanings, I have still no doubt of the 
 
 Gaza and Chrysoloras (see Fisch. 1. p. Homeric form for both being 60eXXw ; 
 
 127.) with 7reivyv and di\l>yv as an ac- consequently the three verses in II. X, 
 
 knowledged form ; we may therefore be ought properly to be written the same as 
 
 sure that they had precedents for it from the others, 
 the older Grammarians. 
 
197 
 
 this wish, *' it was my duty to have been there, I ought to have been 
 there." The common w<peXov arose therefore entirely from a quick pro- 
 nunciation of the above formula, and has the appearance only of an aor. 2. 
 Of ocpeXXio, I increase, there is in Homer an anomalous 3. sing. opt. 
 oipeWeiev, II. 7r, 651. Od. /3, 334. If we call this word a present, its 
 irregularity will be quite unexampled. But by a closer examination of 
 the verse in the former of the two passages we shall see that the subject 
 of it is not Hector but Jupiter, who was then in the act of making his 
 decision. In this case then the aor. is the proper form, and it is the 
 more natural one in the other passage. But the aor. of o^eXXw can be 
 no other than cifyeiAa, opt. otyelXeiev ; and it is not at all improbable 
 that the Rhapsodists, who had but an obscure feeling of analogy, being 
 reminded by this form of the meaning of 6(j>eiX<o, might have altered it 
 to the clearer but less analogous o^eXXeiev*. 
 
 'Oc/)Ai<7/cavw, Jam guilty (of a crime), incur (as a punish- 
 ment) : fut. 6(p\rj(j(x) ; perf. w(j)\r)Ka ; aor. J<^Aoi/, infin. 
 »</)Xe?v, part. o(/>Awi/, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach. 689. and 
 Eurip. Heracl. 985. 
 
 A pres. o0\ci> is nowhere found, and wherever utyXov occurs, it pre- 
 supposes a juridical decision or something equivalent to have already 
 taken place ; while ocpXiaKaviof, utyXivnavov represents the investigation 
 as still continuing, and in a metaphor borrowed from common life de- 
 scribes the situation of one who is constantly exposing himself to some- 
 thing unpleasant, as otyXioKavei yeXiora, he incurs laughter, makes him- 
 self ridiculous, and the like. Bekker was therefore quite right in 
 accenting ocpXelv for 6(pXetp according to the reading of the best manu- 
 scripts in Plat. Alcib. I. 35. (p. 121. b.) : but with regard to 6<f>\(ov for 
 b(j>Xioy we must not decide too hastily : compare Wetyviov. The aor. 1. 
 TrpoaoQXrjaal (Alciphr. 3, 26.) belongs therefore to the later forms enu- 
 merated in Lobeck's Parerg. c. 5. 
 
 Among the Ionic resolutions in Herodotus, one of the most remark- 
 able is that of the 3. pers. of the imperf. ee for e in three verbs, ei//ee, 
 tj'ei'xee, w^Xee, Herodot. 1, 48. 1, 118. 8, 26. See also ewQee under 
 "Edio. 
 
 It is clear that J<^W is properly the aor. of SyeiXu) according to the 
 
 * If all the above suppositions are cor- f Some verbs have a pres. both in -okio 
 rect, it will follow that there was an old and -dvto, as d/*/3\t(TKW, a/jLfiXiaKavio \ 
 verb otpeXXto, imperf. <Z<peX\ov, aor. 1. see aXvaicave under 'AXv<jk(o : but in 
 h><pciXa with a twofold meaning; 1. I otyXivicavM no other present is in use than 
 increase: 2. I owe: of which the former the one thus doubly strengthened by corn- 
 became obsolete, and the latter took in bining both terminations. 
 the present the form of 6<peiXu>. 
 
198 
 
 analogy of ijypero and fiXQov ; and that the other forms for this parti- 
 cular meaning were framed after it. 
 
 It. 
 
 TlaiCw, I sport, joke : fut. 7ra/f ofxai and vai^ovftai ; whence 
 the later writers formed an aor. 1. enai^a, perf. pass. 7re- 
 waiyfxai, &c. ; but in the Ionic and pure Attic dialect the 
 aor. 1. is always eiraiaa and the perf. pass. 7re7ra«oyiai # , not- 
 withstanding their similarity to the same tenses in ira'no. 
 
 [This verb does not occur at all in the Iliad ; but in the Odyssey we 
 find (beside the pres. and imperf.) the imperat. aor. iraitrarc, Od. 6, 
 251. On the other hand the later writers, as Plutarch, &c, have the 
 regular Dor. aor. infin. irciifai ; the aor. 1. pass. eiraix^riv, perf. act. 
 Tre-KCLLya, perf. pass, neicaiyixai, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 240. — Passow.] 
 
 JJaih), I strike, is regular. The pass, takes <r. — Midd. 
 as aor. 1. eiraiaaro, Xen. 
 
 The Attics have another fut. -Tratrjaio, which is more in use than the 
 regular one, Aristoph. Nub. 1125. Lys. 459. 
 
 TlaXaioj, I wrestle, struggle: fut. 7ra\aiau) ; aor. 1. eVa- 
 
 Xrjaa, whence 3. sing. opt. iraXr^deie, Herodot. 8, 21. where 
 
 however one manuscript has 7ra\aiaeiev. The pass, takes a. 
 
 IlaXXw, J shake, swing: aor. 1. ewr)Xa, Soph. El. 710. 
 
 Pass. aor. 2. 
 
 Homer has also the aor. 2. act. with the reduplication in the com- 
 pound part. a^neita\u)v : and the syncop. aor. 2. midd. 7rdXro, II. o, 
 645. In Callimachus 1. 64. we find the aor. 1. midd. infin. 7n']\aa6ai. 
 
 Haofxat, I acquire, occurs only in its aor. 1. e7rdadp.r]v, infin. ttci- 
 oraadai; and perf. 7re7ra/xcut> 3. sing, pluperf. itkizdro. This verb was 
 used exactly like KTao/iai, KeK-rjuai. The aorist is found only in the 
 poets ; the perfect and pluperfect in prose also, e. g. in Xenophon. 
 
 The aorist of this verb is sufficiently distinguished from the aorist of 
 7rctTeofxai, I eat, (although they are written the same,) by the a of the 
 former being long while that of the latter is short. The perfect of the 
 latter differs by having the a {. 
 
 * See ITie£w. J Schneider in his Lexicon attempts to 
 
 f A false reading ireira/ifiai, as also unite these two verbs, but he does it by 
 
 Tro\v7rdnfx(t)V, is now banished from the etymological art, which ought to have no 
 
 printed text. Compare the subst. Trafia, influence on grammatical treatment. 
 
199 
 
 TlaoaiOy Att. 7raTTw, / strew, sprinkle, besprinkle : fut. 
 7ra<Tw (y -) ; perf. pass, weirae/uai. — MlDD. See TlXaaau) 
 and 'ApjuoTTii). 
 
 Some of the forms of this verb are written the same as those of Trarkoyiai. 
 Tlaayv*, I suffer : fut. weiaofxai as the fut. midd. of 
 7re/0&> ; perf. 2. ireirovQa (from the stem TIEN9- as seen in 
 the subst. 7rev0oq) ; aor. 2. eiraOov. Verbal adj. 7ra0??Tocf. 
 
 Beside the above, we find the following old sister-forms ; in Od. p, 555 . 
 a fern. perf. part, ireirddvia, which supposes a perf. TreirrjOa according to 
 the analogy of apapvla and others under 'ApapiaKu) : and in iEschyl. 
 Agam. 1635. in the Iambics the aor. 1. part, irfoas (from an aor. 
 €7rrj(ra). The fut. Trtiaofiai is uncertain J. 
 
 We find also in Homer a syncopated perf. TTeiroaQe for ireirovdare, 
 like eyprjyopde for eyptiyopare, by an imitation of the passive termi- 
 nation : that is to say, as soon as in Treirovdare the 6 preceded the r, it 
 was changed to <r (as 'ifyeeiv'terrc) and the v was dropped, making ttc- 
 itoare ; a transition was then made to a passive form Trknoade. 
 
 Haraaaw, I strike, is regular : it was used by the Attics 
 in the active voice only. See nX^jw. 
 
 Ilarew, / tread, is regular. The pres. pass, accidentally coincides 
 with the following verb. 
 
 Hareofxai, I taste, eat, an Ion. depon. midd. : aor. 1. k-Kaad^v, infin. 
 ndcraadcu ; perf. 7re7ra<r/uat. That these forms belong to each other is 
 proved by identity of usage (e.g. Herodot. 1, 73. and 2, 47. endoavTo 
 and TrareovTai t<5p Kpeuiv :), as well as by the exact analogy of dareiadai, 
 ddaaadai. 
 
 JJavd), I Cause to cease, Stop l fut. Travato ; aor. 1. eiravaa, 
 &c. : there are no traces of a perfect. Midd. wavopai, I 
 cease : fut. 7re7rauo-Ojuai§ ; perf. pass, ireiravnai, I have ceased, 
 i. e. I no longer continue to do so ; aor. 1. midd. eiravoaiiriv ; 
 aor. 1. pass. e-jravOriv and eiravadriv || ; the former, Ionic and 
 
 * Dcederlein has a very good remark, rop. 7, 3, 10. See also Schweigh. In- 
 
 that while from nAG- is formed Tra-cr/cw dex to Polybius. 
 
 by affixing the termination -otcw, the § [The regular fut. midd. is iravao\iai, 
 
 aspiration of the 6, which disappears, is but the purer Attic writers prefer Treirav- 
 
 thrown on the k, making ttckt^u). <ro/*at, Soph. Ant. 91. Piers, ad Moer. p. 
 
 f The fut. 7ra9r)(T(o, which is quoted 293. — Passow.] 
 by the old Grammarians, rests on a false || [There is said to have been also an 
 
 separation of ev7ra0r](T<i). aor. eirdriv, Chceroboscus A B. 3. p. 1324. 
 
 X It occurs here and there as a various — Passow.] 
 reading, e. g. in Herodot. 9, 37. Xen. Cy- 
 
200 
 
 perhaps old Attic, is found in Hes. 6, 533. Herodot. 1, 
 130. ; while the latter is preferred by Thucydides and the 
 Attics who followed him * 
 
 The imperat. act. 7rave is very commonly used in the immediate sense 
 for ttclvov : and there is one instance mentioned of the aor. enavaa in 
 this same sense, viz. Od. 3, 659. NvriffTTJpes 3' a/xv^is Kadurav kcu navaav 
 aeOXwv, but the excellent Cod. Vindob.56. has Mvqarripcis, according 
 to which the subject of the verb is the two chief suitors mentioned in the 
 verse before. By this emendation the connection of the whole sentence 
 becomes so much more natural, that it helps to prove the truth of the 
 reading. Compare also the Ambrosian Scholium. 
 
 He'iOw, I persuade : fut. irelato; aor. 1. eVetcraf ; perf. 
 irkireiKa. Pass. TreiQo/uai, I am persuaded, I believe, I obey : 
 fut. midd. nei<joiAai ; perf. pass. Tre-H-eia/uai, I have been con- 
 vinced, therefore I believe firmly ; aor. 1. e-n-eiadriv : to which 
 we may add the perf. 2. weiroiOa, generally with the intrans- 
 itive sense, I trust. 
 
 In II. /3, 341. S, 159. we find a syncop. 1. plur. pluperf. eTve-Sfxev 
 for kiteiiiQeifJiev. In this form, as in €K€Kpayfxev from *.pa;w, el\t)\ovd- 
 fiev from eX//Xv0a under "Ep^o/mi, and several others, everything be- 
 tween the root and the termination is dropped : and as some of these 
 perfects (/ce/cpaya, we-voida, &c.) have the force of a pres., they have 
 also an imperative ending in 0i, as KeKpa^di, 7re7ret<r0t, ./Eschyl. Eum. 
 602. in which latter the diphthong of the root is retained. 
 
 Poetry has also (see the Indexes of Aristoph. and Eurip.) the aor. 2. 
 act. emdov, iriQuv for erreiffa, &c. and an aor. 2. midd. €77-166^77 »-, ttL- 
 tiov, TndioBai for eTreiadrjv, &c. The Epic language never uses the act. 
 aor. without the redupl., Treirldov, -xeinde, Tieiridoim, &c. ; but in the 
 midd. it has the usual mdeadai. The reduplicated form of the midd. 
 (at least in the only passage where it occurs) belongs as to meaning to 
 TveTTOtOa, e. g. ireirldoitf ew avrov Ovfxu, II. /c, 204. ; as does the act. 7re7rt- 
 6wv, Pind. Isth. 4, 122.}' 
 
 From this aor. 2. arose again other active forms, as fat. 7re7rT07;<Tw, and 
 7ri0//ffw, aor. 1. eKidrjaa, and part. 7rld}']<ras: but with this difference, 
 
 * It must be observed, however, that opt. Treiceie, Od. £, 123. — Passow.] 
 
 even in Thucydides (2, 77. 5, 91. 100.) J Bceckh says the same of the simple 
 
 the reading 7rav9f)vai has been restored aor. part. 7ri6wv, Pyth. 3, 28. (50.), but 
 
 from the best manuscripts. I cannot subscribe to his opinion. 
 
 •f [Of this tense Homer has only the 
 
201 
 
 that 7r67n0//<rw has the meaning of to persuade, but :ri0//<rw, 7rt0rjffai the 
 intransitive sense of TreiOofxat and -kettoSu, to obay ox follow ; to trust to. 
 
 Such is the distinction which must be observed, if we follow our pre- 
 sent Homeric text. But here our attention is at once arrested by the 
 circumstance, that according to this rule -rceTroiQus and mBr/crus would 
 be used in many passages indifferently, without distinction of sense or 
 metre. Now it should be observed, that TreKoidus, of which the esta- 
 blished meaning has always been, trusting to, relying on, fretus, never 
 occurs in any other sense ; as vr\va\, Xaols, xeipeam, clXki, TrodivKeirj- 
 at, ire-n-otduis, &c. : while we cannot but feel, that in opposition to 
 these the following two passages, Qpeai XevyaXtrjat Tri6)i<ras, II. i, 119. 
 and ayaiMr)(j)t iritt^aas, Hes. e, 357. express a very different idea, viz. 
 obeying or yielding to ; which sense the future of the same verb has also 
 in the only passage where any part of it occurs beside the participle ; 
 e. g. nidtiaeis, thou wilt obey, Od. <p, 369. In the same way when at II. 
 Z, 398. Tydeus, having slain all the Thebans, (who lay in wait for him,) 
 excepting Mseon, spares him alone, deuiv repaerrcrt 7ri6t)(ras, it is quite 
 clear that he does it " in obedience to the signs of the gods." When, 
 however, at £, 183. Bellerophon attacks and kills the terrible Chimsera, 
 and the same expression is used, Beuiv repaecrai irtdi'ioas, the word can 
 mean nothing more than trusting to, confiding in. But we find in the 
 same sense at II. /a, 256. speaking of the Trojans attacking the Grecian 
 walls, Tovitep ?r) (i.e. of Jupiter,) repueaat Treiroiddres : which pas- 
 sage alone makes it very probable that 7re7roi0a>s was also the original 
 reading in the other, viz. £, 183. And this supposition is strengthened 
 by II. v, 369. Od. (j>, 315. where our text reads TuOriaas in the same 
 sense of trusting to, but the manuscripts actually have the various 
 reading Trewoidus. It is therefore very probable that through the 
 affinity of the two readings, and the similarity of the expressions, both 
 verbs were very early confounded together ; and that Treiroidus was also 
 the original reading in II. X, 235. p, 48. x> 107 - and Hes - € » 66 ^. 
 
 HeiKw, I shear, comb : fut. 7r££w, &c. Compare the Ion. Z^u> from 
 deiKvvfxi. — Miud. In the Attic language the pres. TreK-eu) was in use*. 
 
 * As the verb occurs but seldom, (in Theocr. 5, 98. Etym. M. vv. irkaKos and 
 
 the former sense neipeiv is more usual, in 7T€iko) (p. 667, 40.) Etym. Gud. v. 7reiK(o 
 
 the latter Krevi^eiv, Zaiveiv) little can (p. 456.). Aristophanes has 7ceKTeiv and 
 
 be said with any certainty on the use of 7r€KTOV[xevov : but whether irktzTeiv or 
 
 its forms. Whether ttckw is ever found Treicrelv is doubtful. In Pollux 7. c. 33, 
 
 I know not. Stephens has 7r6KOfievov 1. we find Trejcreiv as a pres. of Tre^aro, 
 
 depfia, but without giving the passage but through a misunderstanding the text 
 
 from which he has taken it. The Epics of our editions has ireiceiv. See Junger- 
 
 have Tre'iKd), ire%u), &c. ; and this is the mann's note. Thus we see that the simple 
 
 only formation which occurs. That the stem ttcko) was strengthened by the At- 
 
 old Grammarians also considered ire'iKh) tics to 7re/cro>, which again was changed 
 
 as the pres. of ivt'iw, is clear from Schol. to 7re«:rw, like piTcro) to pi7rrw. 
 
202 
 
 lleivauj, I hunger : fut. irewriaw, &c. This verb, like 
 fHiif/ai*), law, &c, has both in the Attic and common dialect 
 an »?, as infin. ireivyv, Snprjv, &c. We find also £pc, ££, 
 eh), 7reivyc, yjprirai, §hpr\re, so that in these forms the indie, 
 and conj. are the same. 
 
 Heipab), I try, is regular, with a long, Ion. »/, in the 
 inflexion. The passive as a deponent, with fut. middle, has 
 the same sense ; but it means also to experience. 
 
 The Epics use the aor. of the midd. as well as of the pass, in the 
 sense of a deponent. The same poets have a form izetpa^w with a 
 frequentative meaning, to try, to prove, which again became common 
 in the language of the later writers, while the Attics always used 
 Treipyv only. The passive with the a belongs entirely to this later 7reipa- 
 £w. The form TreiceipavraL may come also from Trepaivu). See Ilejoaa;. 
 HeKio, 7reKT€(i). See TLeUb). 
 
 IIeXa£w, I approach, is regular. The Attic fut. 7reAaV 
 occurs sometimes in the poets. 
 
 In the older language this verb has the causative meaning to bring 
 near, carry or place near; whence the pass. 7re\a£o/zat, €7reXaffdrjy takes 
 the immediate sense, which the active has in the common language. 
 Homer has -rreXa^io in the older meaning only, succeeding poets in both. 
 
 The sister-form 7re\aw* occurs as a present in Hymn. Bacch. 44. 
 7reXa^v. The poetical aor. ewXadriv used by the Attics, and the 
 verbal adj. airXdros which comes from it and is found both in the 
 Attics and the Epic poets, are supposed to be formed by syncope : but the 
 a is always long ; whence it is clear that this is rather a transposition 
 of sounds together with a contraction, like KeKpaica. from Kepdoj, ne- 
 7rpat:a from irepaa), &c. And in the same way we must explain in 
 the Epics, 1. the perf. pass. TreirXrin cu, TreirXr} fievos Od. p, 108. and 
 2. the aor. €7rXr)ixrjv, 7rXrJTof ; that is to say, as syncopated forms from 
 7re7reXa.fiai, e7reXafxr)v, like eicTafjrju under KretVw. Here therefore a 
 contraction takes place, as it does in the similar case of Ketcpaica (under 
 Kepawvfxi), Ion. into r\, Att. in a\. We find also frequently e-rrXaadrii', 
 but this is indisputably through the common fault of corrupting the 6 
 
 * Wherever we find in the common contraction should take place in both dia- 
 
 language a verb in -d£w, which is not lects in rj ; for the a in KeicpdKa arises 
 
 admissible in the hexameter, the Epics from the influence of tbe p. Perhaps, 
 
 generally use a sister-form in -dm. therefore, the Atticism in this verb was 
 
 f This aor. must not be confounded only to avoid a similarity with wXtjOio, 
 
 with ercXripr}v under IlipTrXrjfxi. particularly in ttXci&o mentioned at the 
 
 % According to general analogy, this top of the next page. 
 
203 
 
 of the aor. 1. pass, into <r0; for it cannot be supposed that beside 
 €7r\adrjp and kireXdoQriv a third form not required by any metre could 
 have been also in use. See Brunck on Eurip. Hec. 880. 
 
 The Tragedians have also a sister-form 7reXadw, by adding -0u> to the 
 vowel of the stem or root, and this they again contract in the present 
 (as in the last paragraph) into 7r\d6io with long a. 
 
 A pres. 7r\d£u) (for 7reXa£w) is also supposed, on account of Trpoae- 
 7r\a£e, Od. X, 583. and the particip. npocnrXd^ov, II. [x, 285. And the 
 Epic language furnishes sufficient grounds arising from metrical dif- 
 ficulty, to account for the syncope in these forms. But there are other 
 points to be considered : particularly that these two would then be the 
 only Homeric passages among a very large number, in which the active 
 voice would have the later immediate meaning of to approach. Besides 
 in these two passages the water and the waves are the subject, and the 
 case is the same in a third passage, II. 0, 269. where the wave that is 
 approaching Achilles 7rXa£' &/jlovs KaQimepdev. Hence some of the 
 commentators understand this last also to be for 7reXa£e, although here 
 the context makes it far less probable. In addition to this we must 
 observe that the common irXd'Cw, -dy^io occurs very frequently in Homer, 
 and is Used also of waves, in as much as they beat and drive ships from 
 their course. It is therefore pretty certain that 7rXa£w is the proper 
 expression for the beating of the waves, and was used intransitively as 
 well as transitively, in as much as an object is met and moved by them, 
 consequently moved from its place, or beaten and driven away ; whence 
 therefore the common metaphorical sense of irXd^eadai, to wander about. 
 
 Another Epic sister-form is made by changing -aw into -vdw, -vrifxi, 
 and the e of the root into i, as 7reXaw, TrtXvrifjii, TriXvaficu : see Kipi'rj/jii 
 from Kepdoj in note under Kepdvvvjju. 
 
 UeXio and more frequently 7reXojuat, I am, an old verb which remained 
 in use among the Dorics (veXa, veXy, Fragm. Pythagg. Gale, p. 749. 
 750.) and the poets. Ic has only pres. and imperf., which latter, when 
 it retains the augment, suffers syncope; e.g. 3. sing, imperf. act. 
 eVXe; 2. sing, imperf. midd. &rXeo, contr. iirXev ; 3. sing. eirXero*. 
 And here we find this peculiarity, that the imperfect passive has very 
 commonly the meaning of the present, as II. a, 418. £, 434. 
 
 To the above verb belong the Epic participles eTwrXofjievos, 7ref>i7rXo- 
 fxevosf in what appears to be the original meaning, I am employed 
 about, prevail amongst, versor; and with the same syncope : as in Od. 
 v, 60. (old age and death,) err' avdpu)7rotoi TreXovTat (e7ri7reXoj>rcu,) pre- 
 
 * [Homer has also a i sing, imperf. f Euphorion indeed (ap. Tzetz. ad Ly- 
 
 midd. 7re\e(TKCo, II. ^, 433. and in Hes. cophr. 494.) has the simple 7rXojitevos. 
 Fr. 22, 4. is the 3. sing. 7reXe<7feero. — 
 
 Passow.] 
 
204 
 
 vail among men, frcquentant. versanlur ; in which sense Homer else- 
 where uses 7rw/\eo/io(, e7rnrio\eofuu, which is therefore the only in- 
 stance of the termination -eio having the change of vowel to w. 
 
 Hkfiirit), I send: fut. ire^u ; aor. 1. eirep\pa ; perf. 7re- 
 ito/LL(j>a *. In the passive Pindar and Herodotus have the aor. 
 1. part. veiLKpdeic, and Photius the part. perf. -neire^ikvoQ. 
 The other tenses are generally supplied by aTjwreAAw. 
 ILEN9-. See naV X w. 
 
 Tlevofxai, I am poor: in Horn. / labour, and transit. I 
 prepare by labour, Salra, &c. It is used only in pres. and 
 imperf. 
 
 IIe7rapeu' or Tleiropelv — and He-piofxru. See Uopeiv. 
 TleiroffOe. See Ildo^w. 
 Heirpwfxai, &c. See Uopeli'. 
 Uenrii). See Hecroio. 
 
 JJepaw,Igo over, pass over or through: fut. irepdo-w, Ion. 
 irepriGb) ; aor. 1. ewepaaa. Ion. ewep^aa. This verb is re- 
 gular, with a long, Ion. r/. 
 
 Different from the above is an inflexion with a short, 7repdaw, ene- 
 paara, and in the sense of to sell ; hut found only in the Epic poets, and 
 without any trace of a present with the same meaning having been in 
 use ; for irepw, infin. irepqv is in this sense a future. Hence comes the 
 verb in common use iwrpdaKuj with the subst. -rrpdais. For further par- 
 ticulars we refer to that verb, only remarking here that the original 
 identity of the two is undoubted. That is to say, the common meaning 
 of nepyv is to go over, and it governs as a transitive the accusative of 
 the space to be passed, as wep$v tijv QdXaasav ; but it may also be taken 
 causatively, to carry over\ ; whence arose the meaning of to sell, i. e. 
 to carry over the sea or into another country for sale. And usage se- 
 parated the formation, so that irepdau) and its derivatives meant only to 
 sell, while irepdaio, Tzep)\au) retained only the sense of to pass over, 
 with the single exception of ire-rrepripevos in Homer, for which see 
 Hnrpdaicu). 
 
 With these verbs we must compare a third, Trepaino, from nepus an 
 end, (consequently with the meaning of to complete,) which is regular 
 
 * Like K6/cXo0rt from »c\e7rra>, and proper sense ; for in the Hymn. Merc. 
 
 Terpo(pa from rpe7rw : see note under 133. (see Hermann) the reading is not 
 
 K\e7rrw. sure ; and Trepqiv 7r6^a, Eurip. Hec. 53. 
 
 •f I have not yet found any certain is like jSatVetv lrvca, for which see BacVo>. 
 instances of this meaning in its strict and 
 
 
205 
 
 and takes o long in the aor., lirepava, Ion. enep-qva. Pelf. pass. 7re- 
 7r€pafTfim, 8. sing. TreirepavTai, and on account of the metre Tretpaii'io, 
 7r€7re(pavrai, Od. jjl, 37. Soph. Trach. 581.* 
 
 YlepSio, more generally -n-epSopai, l^o : aor. 2. ewapSov ; 
 fut. 7rap$i](Tojuiai ; perf. ireirop^a. 
 
 In Aristoph. Vesp. 394. {nroiraplh) is accented falsely. It must be 
 aTWTrdpdoj as aor. 2. conj. ; for this conjunctive, after the particles oh 
 fxi], has the force of a future, even when it is joined in a sentence with 
 real futures. 
 
 Ilepda), I lay waste : fut. nepoto ; aor. 1 . Septra ; aor. 2. £irpaBov\ , 
 infin. 7rpadeTv, poet. irpaQeeiv. Homer has also a fut. pass. Trepaofxai, 
 II. to, 729. and a syncopated aor. (but only in the infin.) 7rep0cu, which 
 is to be explained by enepd/jr])', infin. irepd-dai, and dropping the 6 
 Trepdai, like dexdat. The perf. act. TrenopQa is post-Homeric. 
 
 Hetrelv. See IL'7rrw. 
 
 ITecrcrw, Trerru), I COOk : rut. 7re\pw, &C. ; perf. pass. 
 7reTrenixai, infin. ireirecfrdai. The pres. irkirru) which corre- 
 sponds with this formation, is found in the later writers. 
 
 That nEII- is the simple stem or root is clear from some of the deri- 
 vatives, as -rreTriov, apTOTcoitot : and the change from ir to aa or tt is 
 found also in eviaaio for eviirrio : compare tyacraa the fem. of <j>a\p, &c, 
 as well as Keen, ad Greg. iEol. 42., and Buttm. Lexilog. p. 126. 
 
 Ueravuv/mi, or Treravvvu), I spread Wide, open : fut. irerdato 
 (a) ; aor. 1. eTreraaa, Ep. irkraacra, &C. Perf. pass, by syn- 
 cope TreTTTafiai; but aor. 1. pass. eirercKrOriv. 
 
 The Att. fut. veT<d, &c, was generally preferred to 7rerao-w : see 
 Thorn. Mag. p. 61. and Meineke Menand. Incert. 190. The later 
 writers took the liberty of using this form or the simple theme as a 
 present, e.g. avcnrerivcrai (for avaTreravvvfrat), Lucian de Calumn. 21. 
 The perf. pass. 7re7rera<7/xai occurs in its compound eK7re7reraorai in an 
 oracle of Herodot. 1, 62. and in ava7re7r^ra<rrot, Lucian. Somn. 29. 
 Out of the Attic dialect this verb was very naturally confounded with 
 the following one, which is so nearly akin to it : see, for instance, e7re- 
 raaOrjv under that verb; Parmenides (Fragm. v. 18.) had a part. aor. 
 a vcnrTa/ie vos in an active sense, having opened; and Zenodotus read at 
 II. a, 351. \eipas avenrras. 
 
 * [Hermann doubts the admissibility + In this aor. as in edpaicov from oep/cw, 
 
 of this Epic form in an Attic poet, and the natural length of the middle syllable 
 prefers reading 7reTreiparai. — Passow.] is removed by transposing the letters. 
 
206 
 
 For the form rtrvifjut, virvata, see Kepdw in note under Kepdvrvfxi, and 
 the end of the article on HeXdfa. Schneider in his Lexicon quotes the 
 following authorities for it ; viz. ncrva for eTriTva, imperf. of Trirvdoj, 
 II. <p, 7. Tirvas, part. pres. of Trirvijfju, Od. X, 392. -nirvav 3. plur. for 
 k-KiTvr\oav , Pind. Nem. 5, 20. In Hes. Scut. 291. the reading of em-- 
 rov from ttitvu is doubtful, and Gaisford reads evnrXov. Schneider im- 
 properly confounds this verb with inrveia, 7rirve7y, a sister-form of 
 7rt7r7-w : see the latter. 
 
 Uero/mai, I fly, depon. midd. : fut. irer^ao^ai^ Horn, and 
 Aristoph. Pac. 77- 1126., but in Attic prose generally 
 TTT^aofxai ; Syncop. aor. 2. £TTTOfir]v, infln. TrreaQai*. 
 
 In addition to the above, which according to the Atti- 
 cists are the only legitimate forms in Attic prose, we find 
 also frequently a pres. lirrafxai with the aor. 1. evrafAitf, 
 infin. TrraaOai ; and in an active form the aor. eimiv, infin. 
 Trrijvai, part, tttclc. 
 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 325. Lucian. Lexiph. extr. By these and 
 other testimonies the pres. tTr-a/xat, which is the common one in use 
 among the later writers, becomes very suspicious as a form of the older 
 language, although still found in some passages without any various 
 reading: see Porson. ad Medeam. 1 . Lobeck ad Phryn. 1. c.f The aor. 
 €7rTdfir)i> in the Ionic wnriters and old poets is unobjectionable and of 
 frequent occurrence : see Porson on the passages quoted, and Hermann 
 on Soph. Aj. 2754 : but in the prose of the older time it is very doubtful, 
 as in many passages where it is the common reading, the manuscripts 
 have TTTecrOat, TTTop.evos, &c. The form eVr^v is old and genuine 
 in the poets, although not so frequent ; but in the later language it is 
 very common. 
 
 Beside the above we find 7re-a/zcu and irerdofiai. used in the later 
 prose ; in which they are free from all suspicion, as even the pass. aor. 
 kire-doQriv (for e7rrojU7jv), notwithstanding its identity with the aor. 
 
 * [Passow adds the perf. act. TreTrrrjica : tttclto for a^'nrraTO in the former of the 
 
 on which see however the end of this ar- two passages. But as Lucian will not 
 
 tide.] once allow the form 'i7rraro to be fxeroi- 
 
 f Porson did not venture to reject the klkov, this emendation does not appear to 
 
 imperfect which occurs in Euripides, al- me too bold. 
 
 though he remarks that in both the pas- % Hermann's opinion on Soph. OZd. T. 
 sages where it is found (Iph. A. 160S. and 17., that Trreo-Oat is an imperf., still wants 
 Fragm. Polyidi 1.) the aorist would be the necessary proofs :- in the passage it- 
 more accurate. Doubtless he was deterred self the sense of the imperfect is by no 
 by the somewhat bold alteration of cnre- means decisive. 
 
207 
 
 pass, of TceTawvixi, occurs in it, e. g. Aristot. H. A. 9, 40. (9, 27, 5. 
 Schneid.) and in Lucian. Rhet. Prsecept. 6. For the form 7rera/ncu there 
 is older authority in the poets ; for Trerarai is found not only in 
 Pindar, but also in the chorus and the anapaests of the dramatic poets* ; 
 and Anacreon has the infin. 7reraordai and the 2. sing. Ttiraacra^. 
 
 Lastly come the forms with the change of vowel to o or w ac- 
 cording to the analogy of 0epw and <f>opei»), Tpejuu) and rpofieu), or arpecfxo 
 and ffrpioQaio, Tpej^io and rpioyjuo, and others mentioned under Aeyuw ; in 
 which however it must be observed that this is the only verb with the 
 formation in -aw which changes the vowel to o : for the principal form, 
 used also by the Attic poets, is -rroraofxai {jroTaraiy irorwvrai), which in 
 the Epics takes the formation in -ew, but only in a resolved shape, as 
 TroreovTcti ; and when the metre requires, it has an w in the stem or root, 
 as ttwtwvto. Of the further formation of this verb we find the Doric 
 forms ireiroTCtiiai, Eurip. Hippol. 564. and e7rora6r)v, Aristoph. Av. 
 1338. Aristophanes has however the perfect 7re7rorr//xai not only in the 
 Anapaests (Nub. 319.) but also in the Iambics (Av. 1445.) ; whence 
 Bekker's opinion is very probable that this was the usual perfect of rre- 
 Topai in the Attic dialect : for I know of no authority for the active 
 Tze-n:T7]Ka % beyond grammatical tradition. If this supposition be cor- 
 rect, the Attic prose usage of the above verb will be as follows : 
 lierofxat, Trrrjcrofiai, k-KTO^v, ireiroTrijiai. 
 
 TXET-. See Il/irrw. 
 
 Hevdofiai. See Hwdavofxai. 
 
 Uetyvov, exe^vov, I slew ; the reduplicated and at the same time syn- 
 copated aorist of <I>EN12 (whence (povos), like e/ce/cXda^v from KeXofxai. 
 The participle is accented contrary to analogy netyvwv (II. 7r, 827. p, 
 539.), and this is expressly mentioned by the grammarians as a pecu- 
 liarity; see Etym. Mag. w. enetyvov, /3a\wV, ewV§. Of the aoristic 
 meaning in all the Homeric forms belonging to enetyvov there can be 
 
 * e.g. in Eurip. Ion. 90. and Aristoph. ra/iai, &c. These perfects, like iceicTt)- 
 
 Av. 573. 574. where Brunck, contrary [iai and fiefivrifiai, are exceptions to the 
 
 to all the manuscripts, reads as Attic 7re- general rule of verbs, beginning with two 
 
 rerai. consonants, and forming their perfect with 
 
 -f* Whatever may be our opinion of the e instead of the reduplication. See note 
 
 odes of Anacreon, the 9th is clearly of too under Krdofiai. 
 
 pure a period for us to endure such a bar- § I see clearly however that we cannot 
 
 barism as TreTaaai. Compare epacrcrai build much on this grammatical tradition, 
 
 from epafiai, and ovovvo from ovofiai. It is possible that the aoristic force of this 
 
 X The perfects TreTrrapai, Trk-KTi\K,a, participle, which is not evident at first 
 
 7T67rrtoKa, 7re7rrjjws (see'IIera vvvfii, Tie- sight even in the passages where it occurs, 
 
 TOfxaifTLiTTTCJ andnr^fftrai), formed from was not observed until its accentuation as 
 
 verbs coming from the root IIETQ, are a present had become firmly established, 
 to be explained by syncope as for 7re7re- 
 
208 
 
 no doubt ; and the supposition of a pres. Tre<pvu), as shown also by the 
 analogy of tKexXero and eiretypadov, is perfectly untenable*. 
 
 With this we must join the perf. pass. irtydfxm, of which Homer has 
 the 3. sing, n-tyarai, 3. plur. 7r£0ai'rut, infin. Trecpaadai, and the 3. fut. 
 (paulo-post fut.) 7T€(j)7i(TOfiai, Tre<p{]<Teai, II. v, 829. o, 140. Od. \, 217. 
 This 7T€0a/iat bears exactly the same relation to the root <£EN- as -e- 
 Ta/um does to TEN- in reivu) ; while TrecprjaojjLai is formed from 7re(pa.fxai 
 like dednarofxut from hece/xat, XeXixrojucu from XeXv/iat. The same future 
 form comes also from the root $A- in 0cuVw ; and Lycophron has 
 allowed himself to use, in the sense of killed, the perf. part. 7re^ao-jue- 
 ros, which belongs also to (paivto and <prjfii. 
 
 Ylr]yvvj.a and 7rr]yvviD, I fix : and in the later writers 7rrj<x- 
 cro), Att. iniTTU) ; fut. 7T7]£tof ; aor. 1. eirrfea ; aor. 1. pass. 
 errriyOiiv; but more generally aor. 2. eVayrju (a); aor. 1. 
 midd. eirrfeafjiriv : the perf. 2. Treir-qya has the sense of the 
 pass., irriyvvfjiai, I am fixed, I stick firm J; pluperf. €7re7r'j- 
 -yetv : an aor. 2. midd. eirrjyo^y occurs in iEsop. Fab. 146. 
 Ern. — Midd. 
 
 TIriSau), I leap : fut. midd. wrj^ricTOfiai. 
 
 TTie£a>, I press: fut. irieaw • aor. 1. en'teaa, Herodot. 9, 
 63. ; aor. 1. pass. ewieaOrjv, infin. TneaOrjvai, but in Hippocr. 
 TTieyQrlvai ; perf. pass. 7re7rieo-juat, but in Hippocr. 7T€Triey(j.ai ) 
 infin. Treme^Oai. This verb therefore, like apnalw, 7ra/£o> 
 and others, partakes of two formations, the one with a 
 lingual as its characteristic letter, the other with a pa- 
 latic. 
 
 There are some traces of a sister-form 7ne£ea>, as we find in Homer 
 7ri€^€vv 3. plur. imperf. for e-Kle&v, in Herodotus -me^eiffxevos, and in 
 Plut. Thes. 6. iriefyvvros. 
 
 UifivXrifu, I fill, infin. 7n/z7rXavaf, follows 'igty)hi in its 
 pres. and imperf., imitating it even in the admission or re- 
 jection of the forms in -aw : fut. 7rArjcrw ; aor. 1. eir\r\(ja ; 
 
 * [The earliest occurrence of the pres. f See "Ayvvfii, "Atw. 
 
 Trefvut seems to be in Oppian. Hal. 2, J See eaya under " Xyvvyn 
 
 133.— Passow.] 
 
209 
 
 aor. 1. midd. eVAr?™^ ; perf. pass. TrkizXria^at ; aor. 1. 
 pass. €7rXr)(7^p. 
 
 In the compounds of this and the following verb iri^irpy]- 
 pi, whenever a fx precedes the first tt, it is dropped before 
 the second, as e/nriir\riOi, II. <f>, 311.; but resumed when 
 the augment intervenes, as kvemfxTrXaaav. 
 
 The poets observe or disregard the above rule according to the metre ; 
 but the deviations from it which occur in prose, at least in the older 
 writers, may be ascribed to the negligence of transcribers. See Lobeck 
 ad Phryn. p. 95. 
 
 The syncopated pass. aor. eirXrifjirjv, imper. irXijao, opt. TrXeijjirjv (like 
 j3\ei/j.r]v), &c, is one of the few aorists of this kind which are found 
 also in Attic prose ; e. g. in Aristoph. efj.7rXriiJ.epos, efi-rrXeifiriv*. In this 
 last the diphthong of the optative et is remarkable, as the formation 
 irifjirXavai, TrlfXTrXatjat, &c. supposes a stem or root IIAA-. But in the 
 same way ypii, which comes from ypab), nas IVl tne °pt« Xl° e "?t« The 
 supposition most agreeable to analogy is, that IIAAI2 was changed after 
 the Iono-Doric manner to IIAEii, whence therefore the Lat. pleo. 
 To this we must add the Hesiodic (0, 880.) TninrXevaat. for -wrrai ; for 
 as in the Epic Ionicism, unlike to the later, aov in those verbal forms 
 is changed to ev, the above participle supposes a present 7rifi7r\ew. 
 
 The immediate sense to be full belongs to 7rXr)d(o. This verb, beside 
 the pres. and imperf., has no other tense than the perf. TreirXriQa syno- 
 nymous with the present, Pherecr. in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 330, 23. An- 
 tim. Theb. Fr. 12. Arat. 774. J 
 
 * An aor. 2. act. of this form, eirXriv decision of the old grammarians, and de- 
 like eaTTjv, appears also in the later Ian- daring myself in favour of the former, I 
 guage, but contrary to general analogy it would leave the old reading untouched in 
 has the same causative sense as 7ri[i7rXt]- the passage of Ach. 236., but in Lys. 235. 
 fit, e7rXrj(ra ; if indeed the reading dve- I would complete the emendation by read- 
 7rXrniev in Alciphron 3, 46. be genuine. ing 6fnr\eW rj kvXi%. 
 
 f We have shown in the note on (3Xeio J This 7rXr)9a) is very commonly sup- 
 under BaXXw, that there are no grounds posed to be the radical form, principally 
 in the analogy of this optative for anything on account of €7rXr)(r9r]v ; but the suppo- 
 but the pure diphthong at or et. I cannot sition is erroneous, as we may learn from 
 therefore adopt 7rXyfj,ijv as proposed by comparing it with k.y^py]aQn\v and others. 
 Dawes, although in Aristoph. Ach. 236. We should much rather say that ttXt]- 
 the reading eix7rXyfir]v is supported by 6o) and TrptiOu) may be quite as well de- 
 the Cod. Rav. instead of the common eft- duced immediately from a radical form in 
 7rXei[ir)v ; and in Lysistr. 235., where -aw, as <rf)9h) and vrjQu are from similar 
 the opt. is required, the emendation first forms in -dw and -ew. For the actual 
 suggested by the common corrupted read- usage of the pres. irXridu in the causative 
 ing efnrX7j<r9rj is that judiciously adopted sense of 7rifj,7rXr]fii we have but a bad au- 
 by Dawes, eftzrXyO' rj. In this case then, thority in Pseudo-Phocyl. 154. On the 
 as in /3\eto, fiXyo, I recognise a twofold other hand we find a striking instances 
 
210 
 
 Tli/unrprnju, I burn (transit.), infin. irifxirpavai, follows in the 
 common language the analogy of mfx-xX-nfii in every part of 
 its formation, even to the dropping or retaining of the fx 
 before the tt. 
 
 Photius in his Lex. v. aeatorai quotes as one of the older Atticisms 
 
 1T€7rprifX€VOS. 
 
 The shortening of enprjffe to enpeare in Hes. 6, 856. is remarkable. 
 Compare the forms under UifivXrifii which lead to a formation in -ew*. 
 
 In this verb the form irpriQio is synonymous with 7rifX7rpt]^i, but 
 found only in II. i, 589. ev€7rpr)dov. 
 
 n/vw, i" drink: fut. ^[o^ai (like eSofiai) ; aor. 2. emov, 
 infin. irieiv, &c., imper. Trie (Od. t, 347. Eurip. Cycl. 560.) 
 solely poetical, the common term being ttWi (like k\v9i, 
 fivOi, yvwOi, &c), Athen. 10. p. 446. B. The other tenses 
 come from the root 110-, with variable quantity, as perf. 
 7re7r(jjKaf ; perf. pass, irkiro^ai ; aor. 1. pass. eir6Qr\v ; verbal 
 adj. woroc, 7roTeoc, whence the Lat. poto. 
 
 The Ion. particip. Tivevjievos (like TrLe^evjievos^ for rmvofievos, is 
 found in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 22. 
 
 A future in the shape of the fut. 2. Triovfiai is of frequent occurrence 
 from the time of Aristotle. We find indeed TnelaQe in Xen. Symp. 
 4, 7. but probably the old reading irieoQe ought to be restored : see also 
 Schweigh. Athen. 5. p. 497. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 31. — The i in rrio- 
 Hai is long in Aristophanes, e. g. Equ. 1289. 1401. but in the other 
 comedians it is short: see Athen. 10. p. 446. e. 11. 783. e. (p. 221. 
 Schweigh.) p. 471. a. 13. p. 570. d. — A solitary instance of wiofxaL 
 (with t long) as a present for Trivia is found in Pind. 01. 6, 147. 
 
 The syncop. infin. ttIv or 7relv, accented also irivy ireiv, occurs in 
 Lucill. Epig. 28, 3. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 105. See Mus. Antiqu. 
 Stud. p. 247. sqq. Herodian. Hermanni § 47. 
 
 the aor. d7ro7r\f?<rai'xn a neuter sense in with the greatest suspicion. And may 
 
 Herodot. 8, 96. (bare airoTrXnaat tqv not the syncop. aor. 7r\r)(jQai, which we 
 
 XprjGfJiov : for nothing but a very iropro- have seen above in the Attic usage, have 
 
 bable degree of violence can supply a belonged to Ionic prose also ? 
 
 subject to the verb, so as to give it the * The various reading efiTTiirpeis in 
 
 sense of to fulfil. So decisive however is Herodot. 8, 159. deserves also in this 
 
 the usage of the same aorist in its com- respect our attention. It may be an an- 
 
 mon sense in all the other passages of He- cient form and grounded perhaps on some 
 
 rodotus (see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, for old uncertainty in the actual usage. Com- 
 
 the simple verb and all its compounds), pare Tijpdo). 
 
 that this reading cannot but be looked on f Compare fiuiaeaOe under Biow. 
 
211 
 
 UnriaKijyl give to drink: fut. iriaw (Pind. Isthm. 6, 108. 
 with i long) ; aor. 1. ernca. Compare Me0uw and Medvoicio. 
 
 Unrpaanii), I sell, Ion. iwrpriatcu), Herodot. It has in the 
 common language neither fat. nor aor. active : the other 
 forms are, perf. TreirpaKa ; perf. pass. Treirpafxai, infin. 
 ireirpaaOai ; aor. 1. pass. enpaOw (a), Ion. eirpoQriv, Herodot. 
 In all these forms the Ionics changed the long a to tj. 
 
 In the common language the defective tenses were made up by awo- 
 Zioaofiaiy cfKe^ofxriv. The forms properly belonging to this verb are m 
 the old and Epic language, fut. 7rcpa<xw (with a short), Att. 7repw, infin. 
 Trepqv, irepayv; aor. eirepaffa; of which the pres". ttepaoj, as we have 
 seen above, is nowhere found with this meaning, but occurs only m 
 the cognate sense of to go over, in which however it is inflected with 
 -d(T(o, Ion. -r/o-w. The above ireTrpaica with the other forms came from 
 the formation irepaah) (jre-KepaKa) by the same metathesis, which we 
 have frequently seen, for instance in Kepavvvfju, Kepaaw, (fceKrepcuca) ice- 
 KpaKa, Ion. KCKprjica. 
 
 The Homeric 7re7r eprjjievos, II. (p, 58., formed from Ttepcuo, -rjcrh), and 
 referring to eirepaaaev at v. 40., would therefore be a particular devia- 
 tion from the above; according to which it would stand for 7rt7re- 
 pa.fj.evos with the a lengthened on account of the metre : but this me- 
 trical necessity was much more likely to have suggested, according to 
 the above analogy, and with the Ionic 77, the form netr pricey os ; which 
 without doubt is the true reading of the passage*. 
 
 The pres. irnrpriaKh) does not occur in the Epic language, but in its 
 stead is found 7reprr/jui (compare dafxvau), Mfxvrjfxt under Ae/xw). In 
 the old language, therefore, the following is the established usage ; 
 irepvriiii, Tvepaao) (wepti), eirepaaa, TreTrpdica, &c. 
 
 The Atticists lay it down as a rule that ireTrpdo-ofiai, not irpa- 
 dtjaofxat, is used as the common future : and in reading the Attic 
 writers we shall find that this rule holds good, in as much as the text 
 has Tr€7rpa(Terai where there is not the slightest expression of certainty 
 or quickness. And what is particularly confirmed by the rule is this, 
 that although eirpad-qv is good Attic, yet irewpaaQai is very frequently 
 found, without any of the force of a perfect, instead of the mere aorist, 
 e. g. eKrjpv^e ireTvpaoQcu, " he proclaimed that. . . . should be sold," Xen. 
 
 * It is true that in Heyne I find no va- 7rept][ievos, and under 7re7rpr}fievos, and 
 riety of reading mentioned ; but in Se- in each case the other form is expressly 
 ber's Index this verse is quoted under 7re- referred to as a various reading. 
 
 p2 
 
212 
 
 Hell. 6, 2, 15. Tov-ois y /uev eKriais yy eirl rfjs kvwarris npvTaveias' ei 
 £e fit], $nr\acrioi> dtpeiXeiv Kal rix Kryfiara avruiv ireTrpacrQai, Andoc. de 
 Myst. p. 10, 18. These forms therefore bear the same relation to each 
 other as redvavai does to reQvifteaQai. See QvyaKU). 
 
 ILVtw, I fall, with t naturally long # , consequently the 
 imperat. is accented 7r?7TTe : the formation is from ITETQ ; 
 e. g. fut. Treaovfxai, Ion. ireakofiai ; aor. 2. eVetrovf, infln. 
 Treaeiv ; perf. 7re7TTw/ca, Attic part. ireirTuc, wtoc. 
 
 The part. perf. is shortened by the Epic poets to 7re7T7-ews, by the 
 Attic to 7re7T7ws. The latter carries us back to the regular 7re7rrwKoJs, 
 as the fiefipioTcs of Sophocles comes from /3e/3pw»cws ; but ireirTews 
 points to 7re7rrrji:a (compare redvews). And this is without doubt the 
 original form (IIETii 7re7rr??/ca, like 3e/ua> UZfjLrjKa), from which by the 
 change of vowel came 7re7rrw»ca : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 137. 
 
 We find also both aorists regularly formed from the simple stem or 
 root IIET& : viz. 
 
 1. eirerov, aor. 2. in Pindar and other Doric writers. 
 
 2. e-rreaa, the regular aor. 1. As we shall see hereafter that in x^£ w 
 a verb of the common popular dialect, the two aorists eyeaa and e-^eaov 
 have been confounded together in daily usage ; so in the verb before 
 us the aor. 1. was not found, indeed, in the current language of the 
 day, yet it appears to have remained always in the dialects ; hence it 
 occurs among others in the Alexandrine and occasionally in the later 
 ones ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 724. Orph. Arg. 519. Among the older 
 writers Euripides has it twice in the Chorus, Trpoae-rre^a, Tro. 291. xe- 
 ceie, Ale. 471. in both which passages these forms have been rejected 
 in the latest editions by a precipitate criticism]:. 
 
 * [See Draco, p. 73, 18. 79, 21. Her- of ov, as elda, eTXa, eXaftav, and acknow- 
 
 mann ad Eurip. Here. F. 1371. — Passow.] ledged to be barbarous. But they who 
 
 f Compare edvaeTO, p. 73. and olae classed it thus, did not at the same time 
 
 under $epw. consider, that while these latter forms 
 
 X That the common form should be have very little in the pure language har- 
 found in both passages even in the best monizing with them, like ei7ra, fjveyica, 
 manuscripts as a various reading, is na- the form eTreoa on the other hand is the 
 tural ; but this can be no reason why regular aor. 1., and with its future Treoov- 
 any one should reject here, more than in fiai answers to e-rcXevGa, TrXevaovfiai 
 other similar cases, the less usual form and many others, in short to half the lan- 
 selected by the poet, unless it be from guage. In this case therefore, where the 
 having fallen into the error (certainly a anomalous eireaov was in current use, the 
 very pardonable one) of condemning it at analogous but unusual eTreoa(ovKev XP 1 )- 
 once as a barbarism because it is found in tret to erceaa, Schol. Aristoph. Av. 840.) 
 the Alexandrine dialect : in which, to might very well remain as a not-discord- 
 mention particulars, it appears to belong ant dialect in the Lyric poetry of the 
 to the class of aorists ending in a instead Iono-Attics, with quite as much reason as 
 
 
213 
 
 TliTveut, I fall ; aor. 'imrvov, infin. vvrvelv, part, irtrviov. Such ap- 
 pears to be the established formation of this verb by a comparison of 
 some of the passages where it occurs ; and thus it comes under the 
 analogy of arrvyeto, earvyov and similar verbs, from the aorist of which 
 arises a pres. in -ew : see KTvrreu). The accentuation however of ttitvu 
 for iriTvu, of TrirvovTes, &c. not only occurs very frequently in the manu- 
 scripts and in the Grammarians, but sense and metre are by no means 
 generally decisive between them. See Hermann on Eurip. Med. 53 . (Ed. 
 Elmsl. Lips. p. 340. sqq.) and Reisig on Soph. (Ed. Col. 1754. (Enarr. 
 p. ccxi.) The only cases where the aorist appears to me evident, are 
 those where we find eirirvov, iirirve. Since however this aorist does 
 not contain the simple root, which is much more conspicuous in the 
 Pindaric eneTov (see 7rt7rrw) ; the formation of the aor. e7rerov, pres. 
 ttitvu) has in its favour the analogy of the aor. edanov, pres. dcucvw. I do 
 not therefore by any means reject the supposition that 7titvio and TCLTveu) 
 might have existed together (like fivveu) and fivvoj, Svvea) and dvva>), 
 without cttltvov being therefore necessarily an imperfect ; for enXvov 
 from kXvcj is used by the same Tragedians as an aorist. And here in 
 particular, where from irirvu) arose a lengthened present ttitvuj, it ap- 
 
 the similarly analogous and equally un- 
 usual eneTov remained in the iEolo-Do- 
 ric dialect. Now it is at least worthy of 
 remark, that this is the only one of all 
 those Alexandrine aorists which tradition 
 attributes to Euripides ; and with regard 
 to the correctness of the readings, if we 
 had nothing else in support of them, we 
 have this consideration, that while it was 
 very conceivable and indeed almost una- 
 voidable for eireaov, 7reaoi to have in- 
 truded themselves as various readings, it 
 was quite inconceivable that transcribers or 
 correctors of the metre should have inter- 
 polated eneaa and nevece. For who has 
 ever seen an instance of Christian tran- 
 scribers having introduced into the trage- 
 dians or any of the Attic writers those 
 other forms elda, eXaftav, which are so 
 common in the LXX. 1 And this leads 
 me back to the examination of another 
 passage, which grammatical criticism 
 has long lost sight of. In the well- 
 known passage of Herodotus 6, 21. the 
 text formerly had es daicpva eirecrav to 
 Geijrpov. I much fear, that when c^recre 
 was adopted from some of the manu- 
 scripts, the historian was deprived of an 
 intended grammatical figure as well as of 
 his dialect. Longinus (24, 1.) quotes this 
 
 passage as an instance of a collective sin- 
 gular used instead of a plural to elevate the 
 diction. And certainly the expression, as 
 it now stands in Herodotus, fully answers 
 that purpose, as does also a passage quoted 
 just before from Demosthenes, r/ HeKoTtov- 
 vrjaos aitaaa SieiaTrjKei. But the pas- 
 sage of Herodotus is so corrupted in Lon- 
 ginus that it contradicts the reason for its 
 being quoted : the manuscripts have eVe- 
 aav or eireaov oi QedjfAevoi. It will per- 
 haps be said that the whole sentence has 
 been corrupted, by the attempts made to 
 explain it, from e7re<7e to QerjTpov, which is 
 now adopted as the text in Longinus also : 
 this would be possible, if the reading had 
 been only eireaov ; but how came the 
 commentator or his corrupter by eirecrav ? 
 Let us now suppose that the old reading 
 both in Herodotus and Longinus was 
 €7T6<7av to QirjTpov, and we then disco- 
 ver the corruption in each writer ; in the 
 former e7recre, in the latter oi Oeibfxevoi. 
 If aught were wanting to complete the 
 proof of eTceaa being a genuine form, it 
 would be found, I think, in the compa- 
 rison with the aorists e^eca and eyeaov, 
 the confusion between which was not re- 
 marked until very lately. 
 
214 
 
 pears very natural that a distinction should have been made between 
 the aor. ettltvov, and the imperf. enirvovv*. 
 
 VLiTvr}jXL t UiTvau). See HeTavvv/u. 
 
 IIA-. See IleXw. 
 
 IIAA-. See HeXdfa and Uifi7rXr)fit. 
 
 n\a£h>, I cause to wander, turn from its course : fut. irXayfo ; aor. 1. 
 e-rrXay^a. Pass. irXa^ojiai, I am driven from my course, I wander about : 
 fut. TrXaylojiat ; aor. 1. kirXay^Qriv . See also ILeXa^o). 
 
 These tenses are formed as from a pres. IIAArXi2; or, which comes 
 to the same, 7rXa£w has yy for its characteristic letter, like *Xa£w and 
 oaXnlfa. 
 
 nXao-o-w, I form ; fut. 7rAa<Tw, &c. This verb, like naa- 
 <Tto, 7ttio-o-(i), epeaaw, fipaaauy and j3XtTTa>, has for its cha- 
 racteristic letter a lingual instead of a palatic, which is ge- 
 nerally seen by a <r in the inflexion instead of f , y, k, or ^ : 
 see 'Ap/uLOTTb). From the compounds 'nrvoirXadoc., KoponXa- 
 Ooq the characteristic letter would seem to be 0. 
 
 nXeAcw, I plat, weave: fut. 7rXefw ; aor. 1. midd. eVXefa- 
 fxr]v ; perf. pass. irk-rrXeyfjiai. The aor. 2. pass, is generally 
 lir\aKv]v, but Bekker has always found in the best manu- 
 scripts of Plato eirXeicriv : see BXeVw. 
 
 IlXew, I sail: fut. irXevaofxai, or more generally 7rXei;<Tov- 
 fxai ; aor. 1. eirXevaa ; perf. 7re7rXeu/ca. The pass, takes a ; 
 thus, perf. pass. irerrXevo-^ai ; aor. 1. pass. eirXevaOrjv. 
 
 This verb was still found in the older Attic writers in a resolved 
 form : at least the instance of eirXeev (not ewXee), in Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 
 27. has great weight; and in Thucyd. 4, 28. Bekker has followed the 
 majority of the Codd. in retaining xXeet. See note to Aew, I" want. 
 
 There is an Ionic form of this verb 7r\w'wt> infin. 7rXa>etv ; fut. 7rXa>- 
 <rw ; aor. 1. eVXwort; perf. 7re7rXwK:a. Euripides, who introduced this 
 
 * In the passage of Soph. CEd. Col. Hermann can read only ttitvovvtuv, of 
 1732. 1 consider the sense of eniTve to be which he avails himself also in (irpooTr'iT- 
 evidently that of an aorist, though Reisig vovres) iEschyl. Pers. 461. If my view- 
 doubts it ; for the imperfect can hardly of the subject be adopted, no change is 
 be compatible with the meaning of ara- necessary. 
 
 0os (cadebat insepultus). On the other f [Homer seems to have used irXuxo 
 
 hand he appears to me to be perfectly with its derivatives more in the sense of to 
 
 right in his opinion that ttitvovtwv in swim, and 7rXea> with the meaning of to 
 
 Eurip. Supp. 691- is a present. But then sail. — Passow.] 
 
 
215 
 
 perfect on the Attic stage (Hel. 539.), appears to have been ridiculed 
 by Aristophanes (Thesm. 878.) for so doing. To this verb belongs also 
 an Epic aor. 2. eVXwj', -tos, -w, -tofiev, &c. ; part. 7r\cJs, ttXoji>tos ; and its 
 compounds a.7r£irXu)v, eweirXwr, 7rape7rXiov with their participles eTwrXws, 
 &c, II. £, 191. See eyvuv, &c. under TiyvcoaKio. 
 TlXijdu), See II//z7r\?7jui. 
 
 IlXrivaw, Att. ttXtjttw, I strike : fat. 7rX^w ; perf. 2. 
 (sometimes in a pass, sense) weirX-nya ; perf. pass. TTeirXri- 
 yfiai ; aor. 2. pass. eir\nyr]v. 
 
 Beside the active and passive of this verb we find in Ho- 
 mer the middle also {finpov TcXvfcafievoc) ; so that it is used 
 in all its voices by the Epics and by them only. In the 
 Attic dialect the place of the active was supplied by Traraa- 
 aio, which again was not used by the older Attics in the 
 passive. 
 
 All this holds good of the simple verb only and of its 
 proper meaning, in which however there is no compound 
 in regular use. On the other hand €Kir\hrr(o and Kara- 
 irXrjTTU), which mean in the active to strike with fear, in 
 the passive to be struck with fear, are used in both those 
 voices and have in the aor. 2. pass, the a ; as, e^eirXaynv, 
 KaT<nr\ay?}vai. 
 
 On the relative usage of TrXrjfTah) and Traraaauy as laid down above, 
 see Valcken. ad Act. Apost. 12, 7. and the passage of Lysias there 
 quoted, icorepov nporepov kirXyiyriv ij eirara^a, 4, p. 102, 9. 
 
 The perfect however appears to have been an exception, which, as it 
 could not be formed from 7rarao-<rw so as to please the ear, was taken 
 probably from the old Ionic dialect, and continued in constant use 
 among the Attic writers with an active meaning in the form TreirXriya : 
 as in Aristoph. Av. 1350. os av iretrXiiyri tov irarepa vcottos wj/*. In 
 the later language the perf. irkirXriya was used in a passive sense : see 
 
 * See also Xen. Anab. 5, 9, 5. This much more natural to understand the ac- 
 
 passage alone would however leave the cusative as the subject of the passive, a 
 
 point still problematical. The old read- construction in which we cannot well use 
 ing is tov av9p(x)7rov ireirXqxevai, a • Tre7rXriyevai in Xenophon. I conjecture 
 
 form for which there are nowhere any therefore that under 7re7r\r]x^ ai * s °on- 
 
 grounds ; with a various reading ircTrXrj- cealed the true reading TrenXwxOai. 
 yevai. But from the context it would be 
 
216 
 
 eaXwa under 'AXiffKojiai', Stephan. Thes. in v. ; and Oudend. ad Thorn. 
 Mag. V. Tr€7r\Tjyo)s, p. 703. 
 
 On €7r\{]yr]v and kizXayriv compare what has been said on " Ay vvjjli, 
 eayrjv. We have only further to observe that Homer uses on account 
 of the metre KaT€7rXi]yrjv, II. y, 31. 
 
 The Epics have also an aor. 2. act. and midd. but only with the re- 
 duplication, as ireirXriyoVy infin. TreKXrjyefiev, and 7re7r\7/yero, in the 
 same sense as €7rXr}%av, e7r\/;£aro. 
 
 From a rare sister-form nXfiyvvfit Thucydides 4, 25. has eKirXiiyw- 
 <rdai. 
 
 UXvvio (v), I wash : fut. TrXvveu), contracted 7rXvvw ; aor. 1. eirXwa ; 
 perf. TreTrXvfca; perf. pass. 7re7r\v/>tat ; aor. 1. pass. ewXvdriv (v)*. This 
 verb is generally poetical. 
 
 Uvea), poet. 7rveto), I blow : fat. 7ri>€VG(i>, later TTve\>Gop.ai t 
 
 more generally irvevGovfxai ; aor. 1. eirvevaa, &c. ; aor. 1. 
 pass. eirvevcrOriv. 
 
 There is no instance of a perf. pass, formed according to the above 
 formation ; the only one in use is the poetical Treirvvixai, with the force 
 of a present and the particular meaning of to be inspired with wisdom, 
 be wise, intelligent : hence perf. infin. rceTrvvaQat, and 2. sing, pluperf. 
 (with the force of an imperf.) ire-Kwao, Od. \fj, 210. By the same for- 
 mation come the Epic syncopated aor. 2. apirvvro for aveirvvTo ; the 
 aor. 1. pass, afxirvvvdn for afX7rrv6r) (like l^pvvdrjv) ; and the imper. aor. 
 2. act. a/.urvve for avcurvve, consequently from an aorist afnrvvov used 
 by the later Epics, as Quintus, &c.t On the aor. 1. pass. eTrvvpdrjv 
 see Teivio. 
 
 Hviyb), I choke : fut. midd. (with transit, meaning) irvi- 
 %of*ai\ or Trvi^ovfxai, and in Lucian 7mfa>; aor. 1. eVi^tfa, 
 infin. irvl%ai. Passive, I am being choked : fut. wviyrjaofxai ; 
 
 * On the formation of the two perfects aOe, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 60. With- 
 
 and the aor. 1. pass, see Teivio. out attempting to restore the whole of this 
 
 f A more strict analogy would have tetrameter, I shall content myself with 
 
 given eirvvv, dfi7rvv6i, to which afiirvve amending what the language and sense 
 
 bears the same relation as 7rte does to require, ol fivnai and wTrecncX^Kores (ol 
 
 "klQi, only that eitiov is actually in use. airecricX.) : and I therefore understand it 
 
 J It has been stated rather hastily that as Stephens does, " you will poison 
 the Doric 7rvi%ovfiai is the only acknow- (people) like dried mushrooms" : which 
 1 edged future of this active verb. I find but passage is at least an authority for the fut. 
 one instance ofit,viz.in Stephan. Thesaur. middle ; the probability of the Doric fu- 
 ll, v., but the passage is useless as a proof on ture 7rvi%ovfiai having been used in the 
 account of its being in the Doric dialect Attic dialect is strengthened by tpevtov- 
 and from the uncertainty of the reading : fiat, Trai^ov/iai. Lucian however (Con- 
 dor at fivKcii ap eTreaKXtjKores itvi^el- tempi. 23.) has aTroirviZeis. 
 
 
217 
 
 aor. 2. eirvlyriv. The i is long except in the aor. 2. pass., 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 107- 
 
 IIO-. See Uivw. 
 
 TIoQeio, I long for, regret : Ionic and old Attic fut. iro- 
 BecTto, more generally 7ro0rj<rw, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3., also 
 irodkaofxai not only Ionic in Herodotus, but in Plato, e. g. 
 Heind. Phsedo, p. 98. a.; aor. 1. act. eiroOeaa, whence 3. 
 plur. TroOeoav, infin. nodecrai, Horn., and e7r69r}aa, Xen. and 
 Isocr. ; both forms of the aor. 1 . are found in Herodot. 
 3, 36. 9, 22. ; perf. ireirodriica ; perf. pass. Tceir6Qr\ixui ; aor. 
 1. pass. eiroOeaOriv. 
 
 Tlovew, I labour, suffer, is inflected regularly ; thus, fut. 
 irovr\G(»), &c. : but when it signifies physical pain or suffer- 
 ing, it makes irovecru}. 
 
 Such is the statement of the grammarians ; see Chcerob. in Bekk. 
 Anecd. in Ind. ; where we find also quoted as an exception, iretrovriKa 
 rw (tkcXt], Aristoph. Pac. 820. : but the probability is that the perfect 
 is always formed with the 17 (whatever be its meaning) as in iroQeio. 
 The formation of nove™, &c. is found in Hippocr. de Morb. 1, 15. 16. 
 and three times in Lucian. Asin. 9. 
 
 [In the oldest language we find only the depon. midd. 7roveofiat, 
 -{jao/jLai in an absolute sense : see Homer passim. — Passow.] 
 
 TLopeiv, to give, infin. of eitopov, a defective aorist used by the poets. 
 [The indicative without the augment is found frequently in Homer ;] the 
 part. Tropiov in iEschyl. Prom. 954. ; the infin. Tropelv in Hesychius. 
 
 In Pind. Pyth. 2, 105. is an infin. ire-Tropelv, but the majority of the 
 manuscripts have Tteirapeiv. According to the former reading the word 
 is an infinitive of the above verb with reduplication : but there is in 
 Hesychius an old explanation of ireirapeiv — evdei^ai, arjjjLrjvat, which 
 appears to me to suit the sense of Pindar better ; ostentare. See 
 Bceckh. In this latter case it is therefore a solitary form of some lost 
 verb*. 
 
 By the principle of the metathesis, as shown under BaXXw and KaXew, 
 we find that to the stem or root of iropeiv (with the sense of to impart, 
 allot,) belongs the perf. pass, ireirptofiai, I am allotted by fate, fated-, 
 
 * Perhaps this verb might have arisen irapa it is there. 
 from the sense of the preposition irapd, as 
 
218 
 
 part. TreTrputfieyos ; whence 3. sing, pluperf. -Kiirpioro, Hes. Th. 464. 
 Compare Meipopat. 
 
 no-. See ILVw. 
 
 XleTToude. See Hdayu). 
 
 IIPA— . See TLiirpdaKU) and Wfnrprifxi. 
 
 IIpdGcru), Ep. and Ion. irprjaau}, Att. 7rpaTTio* y transit. I 
 do, in transit. / am doing (well or ill), find myself in a cer- 
 tain state or situation: fut. 7rpa%w, Ion. 7iy>»i£w ; perf. ttI- 
 
 irpaya ', perf. 2. ireirpaya ; perf. pass. Trkirpayfiai, &C. In 
 the older writers irkirpaya was the only perfect ; afterwards 
 arose the custom of using irkirpaya in an intransitive sense 
 only, irkirpayjoL in a transitive. The a is naturally long. 
 
 The above usage may be gathered from the direction of the Atticists, 
 who merely tell us that iteTrpaya is Attic, ir^Tcpa^a common Greek : see 
 Piers, ad Moer. p. 293. Phryn. App. Soph. p. 60. But the latter is 
 found only in a transitive sense : e. g. in Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 42. Hell. 5, 
 2, 32. Anab. 5, 7, 29. Menand. Incert. 75. (see Meineke, p. 221.), 
 and as a rejected various reading in Aristoph. Equ. 683. Against this 
 usage, therefore, the assertion of the Atticists is directed : and it is 
 now uncertain in this as in many similar cases, with what writers the 
 objectionable usage began, and when it is to be attributed to tran- 
 scribers f. 
 
 Uprjdh). See Jlifiirpriiu. 
 
 UpiaaOai, to buy, infin. of eVjoia/i^v, a defective aorist 
 (according to the analogy of e7rraju?/»>), used by the Attics 
 instead of the obsolete aorist of uveopai J ; imperat. irpiaoo 
 
 * [With the exception of the Trage- ticists sufficient to warrant our positively . 
 
 dians, who always use Trpdaao), Herm. asserting that this form was not used by 
 
 ad Soph. Phil. 1435. — Passow.] Xenophon. 
 
 f That the perfect in -ya was the older J This is the meaning of the direction 
 
 form, is clear from the Epic poets gene- of Phrynichus, which is quite free from 
 
 rally using the perfect 2. But as the corruptions, though Lobeck (p. 137.) has 
 
 perfect active, particularly in transitive misunderstood it. The grammarian di- 
 
 verbs, was not much wanted in Greek, it rects that nothing of wveicQai should be 
 
 is conceivable that the ear might have used, as a form of 7rp iaoQai may stand in 
 
 become accustomed to what was of its place. At the time this was said, no 
 
 most frequent occurrence, Kaicws 7re- one could misunderstand it,, as a pres. 
 
 Trpaya, ev ireirpayws, &c. ; so that Trpiafiai was unheard of in the whole 
 
 when it was wished to express the trans- range of Greek literature, and e7rpia- 
 
 itive sense in the perfect, they endea- pr\v was equally unknown as an imper- 
 
 voured to represent it by the other form, feet. The only thing intended was to 
 
 which is also agreeable to analogy. I do guard against some forms of U)i>e7a9ai. 
 
 not think the above decision of the At- The grammarian excludes therefore from 
 
 
219 
 
 (Aristoph. Ach. 870.), or nplto (id. Nub. 614.) ; opt. vpial- 
 pr\v ; COnj. TTptiofiai ; infin. irplaaOai; part, irpiapevoc See 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 137- 360. 
 
 IT/o/w, I saw, gnash (the teeth) ; imperat. irple, Aristoph. 
 Ran. 927. The passive takes cr; as, aor. 1. eTrplaOr}v \ 
 perf. weir pi(T /mat. 
 
 The 4 is undoubtedly long throughout all the inflexions of irplio ; and 
 with this the a in the passive agrees, according to the rule mentioned 
 under ap6u>* ; so that it is not necessary on that account to have re- 
 course to a present irpi^io, which, it appears, became very common at a 
 later periodf. See also Buttm. Lexil. p. 485. 
 
 Upo'taaofiai. See Kara7TjO. 
 
 UpotreXelv, UpovaeXetv. See under EtXw. 
 
 Ilpwo-ai, an infin. aor. of rare occurrence and of a rather uncertain 
 character, supposed to be a contraction from ■n-poojaai, and explained 
 as an expression of the palaestra in Lucian. Asin. 10. where (ib. 9.) 
 we find also the imperat. kiriTvpiiXTov as an emendation of rpwcras, and 
 again of Straton. Epigr. 48., where the text has the part. Trpuxxas. 
 Both Schneider and Passow derive it from irpowdeu) ; fut. 7rpo(odr]<r(o or 
 -wad); aor. 1. 7rpoewoxi or eirpoiixra, contracted eirpuxra, infin. irpioaai, 
 &c. 
 
 Tlrcu'w, / stumble : fut. 7rrcu<xa>, &c. It takes a in the passive, as 
 perf. eTTTaicrfxai, &c. See 'Apow and Tljotw. 
 
 IITA-, IITE-. See Ueravvvfii, Uerofiat, ILVrw and Urriaau). 
 
 TLttigctu), I duck or drop the head from fear : fut. tttti^oj, 
 &c, is regular : perf. etrrriya. 
 
 In JEschyl. Eum. 247. all the manuscripts have /carct7rraKwV, which 
 some have changed to Kareirrajoifc, on account of the Hesychian gloss 
 knTaKevai, KeKpv(j)evai. But the verse requires a short a ; and an aor. 2. 
 e-KTOLKov is quite analogous, as the majority of the cognate words, irraKes, 
 nnoKes, &c, show k to be the characteristic letter of Trrrjaaio. If, there- 
 fore, the gloss of Hesychius be genuine, this is the Dorio perf. 2. with 
 
 the Attic style the whole aorist kuvrjaa- added, clkovco, KeXevu), Xevu), Opavcj, 
 
 firjv, and even the perfect e&vrifiai in Trakaiu), irra'nx), 7rpiu), %ptw, (3vu>, %vu>, 
 
 cases where the aorist kit pia/xrjv would vu). 
 
 supply its place. Compare Herodian Ed. f See Pollux 7. c. 26. The instance in 
 
 Piers, p. 453. Plat. Theag. p. 124. a. is of sufficient an- 
 
 * To the verbs mentioned under apou), tiquity, notwithstanding the spuriousness 
 
 as taking the a in the passive, may be of the dialogue. 
 
220 
 
 a long for Zttttjkci. Consequently the inflexion will run thus, Trriiaau ; 
 fut. 7rr^oi ; aor. 1. eVr?/^a; aor. 2. enTaicov ; perf. zizT^ya. and eTcrt]Ka. 
 We find in the poets other forms from a more simple stem or root 
 IITAii; as in II. 0, 136. KaraTrrfirriv, 3. dual aor. 2. from <ktm\v (see 
 'iyvuv under TtyvwcrKoj), and a part. perf. 7re7TTTj(jis (see BcuVw), which is 
 not to be confounded with neirTeids under XIItttu). All the above, and 
 in particular this reduplication (7re7rr-) comes from the root IIET-, as 
 we have observed in a note at the end of Ilero/iai. 
 
 Ylriaab), I stamp (grain) : tut. ttt'kju) ; perf. pass, eirn- 
 dfxai. See ApfjLorru) and HXao-aoj. 
 
 IITO-. See IL'tt™. 
 
 TLrvpi*), I make fearful: tut. Trrvpu. Pass. irrvpofxai, 
 with aor. 2. eirrvpr\v, I become fearful, said particularly of 
 
 horses ; infin. 7TTVprjvai tov Qavarov. 
 
 Urvaau), I fold up : fut. wtv^o), &c, is regular. — Midd. 
 [I fold or wrap (anything) round me, with accus. Ari- 
 stoph. Nub. 267. — Passow.] 
 
 Hrvw, / spit : fut. tttiktu). The pass, takes <r, as perf. 
 eirrvafiai. 
 
 [It is written also \pvio, whence the Latin spuo. The v is long in 
 pres. and imperf., but short in fut., &c. : see Graefe Mel. 124, 7., yet 
 in Theocr. 24, 19. and Apollon. Rhod. 2, 570. 4, 925. the v is short 
 in the imperf., when the syllable following is short also ; this is fre- 
 quently the case in Nonnus. — Passow.] 
 
 TLvdw, I cause to rot : fut. 7rverw ; aor. 1. eirvaa, &c. Pass. I rot. The 
 v is long throughout; yet Callimachus (Fr. 313.) has allowed himself 
 to use Trvffe for nvae with v short. Compare e-n-peae and earaaav. 
 
 YlwOavo/mai, I inquire, learn by inquiry, depon. midd., 
 forms its tenses from irevdofxai* , which is still used by the 
 Epic and Tragic poets ; thus, fut. irevoo/jLaij- ; aor. eVu- 
 B6p.r}v, [imper. irvdov, but Ion. with change of accent 
 TwQev, Herodot. 3, 68., Epic opt. ireirvQono, infin. irvde- 
 adai ;] perf. irkirvafxaiX, 2. sing, irkirvaai, Plat. Pro tag. p. 310. 
 
 * Like avdavcj, \av6avio, XafifSdvio, ad Eurip. Hippol. 1104. iEschyl. Prom. 
 
 \ctyx«vw, /xavQavoj, and others : see 987. 
 
 note under AiaOdvofiai. X On the v of this perf. see note under 
 
 f Perhaps also -irevaovfiai, see Brunck. Xe<o. 
 
221 
 
 b., Epic. wcTTvaaai, Od. A, 494. ; pluperf. eireirva^v. Verbal 
 adj. 7T€var6c, irevareoc 
 
 Hvpeaau), Att. -ttu), I am in a fever: fut. Trvpe^a) ; aor. 1. €7rvpe£a, 
 &c, although it is derived from nvperos. Compare epeaaw. 
 
 'PaiW, I besprinkle, forms the following tenses regularly : 
 fut. pavw ; aor. 1. eppava ; perf. pass, eppaafxai. 
 
 In the Epic language we observe two irregular forms ; 1.) the aor. 1. 
 imper. paffaare, Od. v, 150. and 2.) the 3. plur. perf. pass. ejOjoacWcu*, 
 Od. v, 354. pluperf. eppddaro, II. p, 431. That is to say, from the 
 simple stem or root PA- were formed one derivative with its full com- 
 plement of tenses — paivw, and another very defective -PAZOf . 
 
 'Pa7TTa>, I sew: fut. paxfjw, aor. 1. eppava; aor. 2. pass. 
 
 » » * / I 
 
 eppa(pr)V. 
 
 [Nonnus has an irregular aor. eppdcpe, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 'Pe^w, I do: fut. pe& ; aor. 1. eppefa or epela. This word is the 
 same as epZia, from which it is formed by transposing the two first 
 letters; epho), fut. ep£,(o, aor. 1. ep£a ; perf. eopya; pluperf. eojpyeiv. 
 Of the passive we find only peyQrivai, as epx^n v and eepypai are formed 
 only from epyw, eipyu. Verbal adj. peKTos, peicreos. 
 
 In order to form a correct judgment on the connection of these forms, 
 we must first keep in view the mutual change, founded on general rules, 
 of the middle X consonants y and S, with which is connected that of y 
 to £ occurring in other verbs, e. g. Kpa^io, Kpayeiv. The next thing to 
 be observed is, that the forms epdoj, ep£a, with the subst. epyov, have the 
 digamma in the old language, and that the aspirate which is joined with 
 the jo was frequently in the dialects changed into the digamma, for 
 instance in the iEolic fipodov, i. e. wrodon for pocW, a rose. We must 
 therefore consider epfat as werxai, pe£ai as wrexai, eopya as weworga, 
 
 * Though there is neither 8 nor £ in the f According to Apollon. de Adv. p. 
 
 present to account for the d in this form, 600, 28. the fut. pavio was used by the 
 
 yet there aie sufficient grounds for it in Attics with a long: on which see Qalvut. 
 
 the a of eppaapai; for this perf. may be % [Consonants are divided into aspi- 
 
 considered as the connecting link with a rated, as 6, <p, ^ ; smooth, as k, tt, t ; 
 
 form in -a£w, from which comes pacoare. and middle, as (3, y, &] 
 
222 
 
 in order to distinguish in them the same appearance as we find in 
 
 'PE-. See Ek-cir. 
 
 'Pew, I flow: fut. pevaouai, Theogn. 448.; aor. 1. ep- 
 pevaa ; but these two forms are seldom found in the Attics 
 (see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 739.), who generally use the fut. 
 pvyao/uai, the aor. 2. pass, (with an active sense) eppvrjv, and 
 the perf. eppvt]Ka. This fut. and perf. are formed from the 
 aoristf. 
 
 "We may easily conceive that a neuter idea like that of to flow may be 
 understood in an active as well as passive sense, and it is therefore un- 
 necessary to have recourse to a theme PYHMI in order to form kppvrjv. 
 
 The part, peovjxevos in an oracle in Herodot. 7, 140. ISpwri peov{xevos f 
 dropping with sweat, is merely a lengthening of the o in peofievos, like 
 payeovfievos for fin^opievos ; and the various reading peevfievos, intro- 
 duced into the passage without the slightest authority, is therefore to 
 be rejected. 
 
 'Pyyvvpi, I break: fut. pv%i»t, fut. midd. p-o^opai; aor. 
 1. epprj^a, aor. 1. midd. eppn^aj^nv ; aor. 2. pass, eppdyrjv. 
 All the above have a transitive meaning, in which, how- 
 ever, there occurs no perfect ; but we find in an intransi- 
 tive sense a perf. 2. eppuya, I am broken, with the change 
 of vowel from y to w : on which see note on ayi\oya under 
 'Ayw, and iaXwKa under ' AXiWofiac. 
 
 [In Homer we find an Epic imperf. priyvvvKe for eppyjyw, II. 77, 141 . 
 and in Arat. Dios. 85. an Ion. 3. plur. pass, p-riyvvaro. There is a 
 sister-form of pi'iyvvfjn in II. cr, 571. pijacru), Att. paaau : this last, how- 
 ever, is particularly used as an expression of the palaestra, to throw to 
 the ground, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 821. — Passow.] 
 
 'PZyew, I shudder : fut. piyijau) ; perf. with the force of a pres. eppiya. 
 On the irregular Epic part, eppiyovn (Hes. Sc. 228), see KeKXi'iyovros 
 under K\a£w, and treypiKovTas under ^piaaw. [The word is solely 
 poetical. — Passow.] 
 
 * Here the Teutonic languages offer nounced ; therefore wright is peKTtjs. 
 
 us a comparison so palpable and unsought Compare Buttm. Lexil. p. 376. 
 
 for, that we cannot but make use of it ; f [A pres. peofiai occurs also in the 
 
 namely, in the English verb work, whence poets. — Passow.] 
 
 the perf. wrought, and the subst. wright; % See'Ayvvpi. 
 in which the w before the r is not pro- 
 
 
223 
 
 Pi-yow, I freeze : fut. piyuatj, &c. This word, like l^ow, 
 is contracted into w and w instead of the regular ov and 01 ; 
 e.g. infin. piywv, Aristoph. Vesp. 446. Av. 935. (yet we 
 find piyovv, Nub. 442.); dat. part, piywvn, Ach. 1145. ; 
 part. fern, piyuaa, Simonid. De Mul. 29. ; opt. piyuriv, 
 Brunck. Aristoph. Ach. 1146. Av. 935. Lucian De Luct. 
 11. Plut. Apophth. Lac. p. 233. a. Hippocr. De Sal. Diset. 
 1. ; conj. piy$, Plat. Gorg. p. 507. d. (p. 527. Heind.) 
 with Buttm. notes. See also Piers. adMosr. pp. 336. 339. 
 All these are Attic forms. 
 
 'Pt7TTw, I throw : fut. piipcj, &c. ; aor. 2. pass, eppty-qv. 
 There are also two sister-forms pnrreio*, pnrr<Z, from the 
 former of which comes the imperf. epp'nrreov, Herod. 8,53. ; 
 but the formation follows piirra). The t is long by nature 
 (whence joT7tt€, p7ipai), except in eppi(j)rjv. 
 
 In Homer we find an Epic imperf. piirraaKov, -es, -e, like mpvitTaaKov, 
 the only two instances in Homer of a instead of e, except perhaps the 
 doubtful ayvuHTcracrice, Od. \p, 95. To these we must add avaffcreiamce, 
 Hymn. Apoll. 403. and poL£aaKe, lies. 6, 835. [A reduplicated infin. 
 perf. pass, pepltydai is found in Pind. Fr. 281. — Passow.] 
 
 'Potgaffice, Epic imperf., with the force of an aorist, from poi£eio : see 
 the preceding paragraph. 
 
 *PY-. See 'P^w. 
 
 'Pvofiat. See 'Ejouw. 
 
 •PQr-. See 'Priyvvfii. 
 
 ^wvvv/^i or pb)vvv(jt), I strengthen : fut. p^ato, &c. (com- 
 pare ' Ayvvfii, K-epavvvfAi, Zwvvv/m) : perf. pass, eppwpai (with 
 the force of a pres.), I am strong, in health, [whence the 
 pluperf. epptofxy\v has the sense of an imperf., e.g. eppwro, 
 Thucyd. 2, 8.] ; imperat. eppwcro, like vale, farewell: part. 
 
 * [The form pncreM is found only in rodot. 4, 94. 188. &c, afterwards in Xen. 
 the pres. and imperf., and seems to bear and other Attic writers. Elmsley ex- 
 the same relation to p'ntTb) asjactare does eludes it from the Tragedians, but with- 
 in Latin to jacere, i. e. it has the collate- out grounds; while Buttmann confines 
 ral idea of frequency, Herm. Soph. Aj. the distinction between piTrreoj and 
 235. Antig. 131. It occurs first in He- p'nrTin to the Attic writers. — Passow.] 
 
224 
 
 eppufxevoc The aor. 1 . pass, is the only tense which takes 
 the 0-, as eppuvOriv. 
 
 'Pojofiai, [an old Epic depon. midd.] / move with rapidity, rush, wave, 
 II. \l>, 367. : fut. (owo-o/iat ; aor. 1. ejopwca/zj/v, II. w, 616. Od. \p. 3. It 
 is probably akin to pew, as 7r\ww is to irXeio, j^wofiai to yeio. [Some, 
 however, connect it with puvvvfii, pw/xrj, pvo/xat, pvfiT) and the Lat. ruo. 
 — Passow.] 
 
 2. 
 
 Sa'ipio, I brush, sweep away: fut. (rapt*; aor. 1. earipa, 
 
 part. (Tripac, Soph. Ant. 409. No other tenses are in use. 
 
 Another form crapoco, -waio was used in the active and passive, but 
 not by the Attics : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 83. Whether perhaps the 
 passive of it was used by the Attics to supply the defectiveness of aaipio, 
 I know not. Lycophron (389.) has crapovfievos. 
 
 From the same stem or root, but with a different radical 
 meaning, comes a perfect, with the force of a present, <re- 
 anpa, I grin; part. aeatipuG, -via, -oc, Theocr. 7, 19. Epic 
 fem. aeaapvia, Hes. Sc. 268. 
 
 2aA7rt£w, I blow the trumpet: fut. Ga\7riy%iD ; aor. 1. 
 eaakiriy^a, II. (j), 388., but the later writers use vaX-nlaa), 
 iaaXirKja, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 191. So also the old subst. 
 was aaXinyKTriGj the later one (jaXiriarnQ. Compare IIAa£a> 
 and 'ZvplZio. 
 
 Saow. See 2w(w. 
 
 Saw, an old form for or\dut, I sift, whence 3. plur. adai, Herodot. 
 1. 200. 
 
 ^fievvv/ni, or ofievvvb) (Pind.), I extinguish: fut. <rj3eaw, 
 less frequently a^riaofxai, Plat. Legg. 7- p" 805. c. ; aor. 1. 
 eafieaa* ; the perf. eafSrtKa, and the syncopated aor. 2. 
 eofiriv, 1. plur. ecrj3ityiev, opt. aj3aV, infin. aflrjvai have the 
 
 intrans. sense of the passivef . Pass, afievwfiai, 1 am extin- 
 
 * The direction in Phryn. Appar. p. 16. [Passow, however, advises us not to be 
 
 that the aor. 1. act. should be written with too hasty in condemning it, on account of 
 
 an r\, not with e, appears to be an error. the fut. ajBrjaofiai.] 
 
 Aristophanes Plut. 668. haa cnroafieaas. f See note under Tei>x<*>- 
 
225 
 
 guished, I die away, dry up ; perf. ecrfieapai ; aor. 1 . eafieoQriv. 
 The passive therefore takes <r. On the formation of e<x|3»?v 
 see eywv under Yiyvioo-Ku : and on the intrans. sense of 
 €(r(3riv and eo-jS^/ca see note under Tev^w. 
 
 Strictly speaking, iofleepai and efffieffdrjv have only the passive 
 sense, to be extinguished ; but as in verbs of this kind the immediate 
 sense comes so near to the passive, not only does <7/3errv/zai serve for a 
 pres. to eafi-qv, ecrflriKa, but also e<r/3eo-0j?v stands for eafirjv, only that 
 this latter, or rather its compound cnrecrfirji', is by far the more common 
 of the two. 
 
 In the Doric dialect eafiriv takes an a, eafiav, Theocr. 4, 39. 
 
 2ej3&> or (T€J3o(jiai, I revere, is found only in the present, 
 and in the aor. 1. pass. eaetyQriv, I was filled with reverence. 
 Soph. ap. Hesych. whence part. fern. aetyQeiaa, Plat. Phaedr. 
 p. 254. b. 
 
 [The act. <re/3w, fut. arexpcj, is post-Homeric. — Passow.] 
 
 Setw, / shake : fut, aeiato ; aor. 1. eaeiaa, &c. ; perf. pass, erecetoyiou ; 
 aor. 1. pass, eareiardrjv. For the Epic imperf. avaoaeiaoKe see piirracKov 
 under e Pt7rrw. 
 
 2evw, I drive : pass, and midd. / hasten. This verb, like those be- 
 ginning with p, doubles the first consonant in the augmented tenses, 
 and retains it even in the perfect instead of the reduplication ; e.g. 
 imperf. evarevov ; imperf. pass, and midd. eaaevofi-qv ; perf. pass, e<r- 
 ffvfiai* ; aor. 1. pass, ecravdrjv, Soph. Aj. 294. And having the a thus 
 doubled, it has none in the termination of the aor. 1. act. or midd., as 
 eaaeva (see etcrja under kcu'w), eccei/a^r/i', part, aevdfxevos, &c. The 
 forms with one a are of less frequent occurrence ; eavdrjv, Eurip. e£e- 
 avdrj, Horn. In this as in other cases, the Epic dialect rejects the aug- 
 ment entirely ; as (revet, ceve, (revaro. 
 
 The perf. pass, effav/xai, I am put in motion, has the meaning of, i" 
 am restless, eager for, as in II. v, 79. Od. k, 484. in which sense the 
 particip. eaavnevos (see aKriyefizvos under 'A/cax^w) has the accentua- 
 tion of a present, eeavfievos iroXefiov, II. w. 404. According to this the 
 pluperf. effavfirjy would have the force of the imperfect ; but it coincides 
 in form with the syncop. aor. (see e/crapji/ in note under Kreivw) as in 
 2. sing, eaavo for eaavcro, in 3. sing, ecravro, Epic avro, part, avfiepos ; 
 and the sense is therefo 8 always that of an aorist. In the second 
 
 * On the change from the diphthong to the v of this perf. pass, see note under Xew. 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 person of this pluperf. or aorist earavo (II. n, 585.), the a in the last 
 syllable is rejected for the same euphonic reason as in eaaeva. 
 
 We find also syncopated forms of the present; as 3. sing, aevrai, 
 Soph. Trach. 645. but most commonly with a change of vowel, aovfiai, 
 (Tovrai, iEschyl. Ch. 636. crovvrai, Pers. 25., whence the imperatives 
 used in common life, gov, run, quick, Aristoph. Vesp. 209. or govgo, 
 (Tovordit), (rovffOe, and infin. crovtrdai*. [These forms are used only by 
 the Attic poets. — Passow.] 
 
 And lastly to this place belongs the well-known Laconian aireoGova, 
 he is gone, from Xen. Hellen. 1, 1, 23. explained to be an aor. 2. pass, 
 for aTreaavrj. 
 
 2?77rw, I make rotten or putrid. Pass, ariiro^ai, I rot, pu- 
 trefy, mortify ; aor. 2. eaairrw ; perf. act. (with the intrans. 
 meaning of the pass.) akariira. 
 
 ^Ivofjiai, Ion. aiveofxai, I harm, injure ; a defective depon., 
 used only in pres. and imperfect. The rare perf. <xe<ri/x^ai 
 is found in an inscription in a passive sense. 
 
 [We find, however, in Herodot. 8, 31. the aor. 1. midd. koivavTo. 
 The act. aivu) never occurs ; and, except in the above-mentioned per- 
 fect and in Orph. Arg. 212., aivofiai has never a passive sense. — Passow.] 
 
 2/caVTWj I dig : fat. aKcnfiw ; perf. pass. eaKafifiai', aor. 2. 
 pass. e(TKa(j)riv. The characteristic letter is therefore (j>. 
 
 ^KeSdvwiLii, or -wvio, I disperse, scatter : fut. o-KeoWw, 
 Att. ff/ceSw, -ac, -a, Aristoph. Vesp. 229. but found also in 
 Herodot. 8, 68. The passive takes <r, as perf. eaKeSao-pm ; 
 
 aor. 1. eaKeSdaOriv. 
 
 Sister-forms of the above are GKihvT]fjLL (compare Kipyrjfxi from icepdv- 
 rvfjii), aKidvafxai ; and in the Epic poets, dropping the g, Keldvvvfii, ki- 
 di'Tj/jii, like ufxiKpos, fjLiKpos, &c. Apollonius and others have also KeSaiw : 
 see Satu). [Such a form as aHeM^u) appears to have never occurred. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 * As crevrat is indisputably a synco- 'Cevyvvfiai. In case we adopt the syn- 
 pated form, we class the others with it on cope, aovao will be quite regular, and 
 account of the greater simplicity of the gov, which occurs only as a kind of inter- 
 analogy ; therefore aeiu), aovco' aevrai, jection, (Aristoph. Vesp. 209.) will be a 
 Govrai. Otherwise we may suppose a very natural abbreviation for such an 
 theme 20Q, particularly on account of usage. Compare a similar argument 
 aov ; as then govgo would be from goo- under Aovuj. 
 fica, contr. Govfiai, like ZevyvvGo from 
 
227 
 
 2/ceXXw, or <TKe\e(o, I dry anything. But more frequently 
 used in the pass. aiceWofiai or <rKe\oujUac, I become dry : fut. 
 o-/cXi)ffo/iat ; to which we must add (with the same intrans- 
 itive sense of the passive) the active forms, aor. 2. eWArji>, 
 opt. o-/cAcuV, infin. cncXrjvai ; and perf. eaicXriKa. See note 
 under Tev^w. 
 
 The active of this verb scarcely ever occurs in a causative sense ; 
 nor do we find in the common language the aorist, which, according to 
 analogy, would be eWetAa. But in the Epic writers we find forms of 
 an aorist eff/cijXa, as opt. aKrjXeie, II. \p, 191. conj., eviaKriXrj, Nicand. 
 Th. 694. These lead us to a theme atcaXXio, which also exists, but 
 which in the common language is a completely different verb from the 
 above, signifying to scratch, scrape. So common, however, is the mu- 
 tual change of the vowels a and e, that we may with full confidence 
 suppose a theme cncdXXu) to have existed in the old Ionic dialect with 
 the former meaning, as we find the a in the optative aK\air)v (although 
 known to us only from aTrooKkalr) in Hesychius), and we have therefore 
 here the metathesis SKAA-, 2KAA-, according to the analogy of 
 fiaXXio fiefiXrjKa, koXcoj KeKXrjKa and many others. 
 
 ^KeTrrojuiaiy I look around me, consider > (a depon. midd.) 
 is inflected regularly. The Attics scarcely ever used the 
 pres. and imperf., but generally gkottS or oKoirovfiai ; on 
 the contrary in the future always <F*cei/>o/iai, never cr/co7rr)(rw 
 or <T/co7rrjcrofiai, as also in the aor. eaKeipajmriv, and in the 
 perf. eWe/ijuai, part, eV/ce/x^ueVoc, Elmsl. Eurip. Heracl. 147- 
 In this last-quoted passage it has its usual active significa- 
 tion, but in Demosth. Mid. p. 576, 27-, and Erot. p. 1403, 
 21. it is used passively, although even in this writer its 
 regular usage is active. Verbal adj. aKeirrkoc. 
 
 The pres. and imperf. belong principally to the Epic language ; e. g. 
 <nc€7rr€T0, II. 7r, 361. imperat. o7ce7rreo, II. p, 652. Theogn. 10#1. (tkck- 
 TOjievos, Apoll. Rhod. In the older Attics I have found aKeTrrofjieOa in 
 Plat. Lach. p. 185. and irpovcrKeirreTo in Thucyd. 8, 66. (see however 
 the note below.) In the later writers these tenses are found more 
 frequently, as in Lucian, &c* 
 
 * The above account of the genuine Grammarians ; but that the great rarity of 
 Attic usage of this verb does not, it is the pres. aKeTrreoQai is not accidental, is 
 true, rest on any statement of the old proved by the very frequent occurrence 
 
 q2 
 
228 
 
 An aor. 2. pass. kaKk-rr-qv is found in the LXX, as in Numb. 1,19. 
 l7re<rKeTT7}<Tai>, they were numbered. 
 
 2fco7rea>, or GKOTrovfiai, idem. It is' used only in the pres. 
 and imperf. : all the other tenses are supplied by aKkirro- 
 fjiat ; which see. 
 
 2/CW7TTW, I joke, make a joke of: fut. midd. vicw^o/mai, 
 Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach. 278. 844. [aor. 1. euKw^a ; and in 
 Aristoph. Nub. 296. Reisighas restored to the text the act. 
 tut. aK^is). Compare Comm. Crit. de Soph. (Ed. C. 398. 
 — Passow.] 
 
 2/iaw, Ion. <Tfiew, I smear, anoint : rut. a^riau), Dor. 
 
 <x/ua<xa> ; aor. 1 . midd. e<Jimri<jafj,riv ; aor. 1 . pass, ecrji^ydriv ; 
 verbal adj. (j^ktoq. These two last are formed from a 
 sister-form aptiyM, (fut. apr^u, aor. 1. ecp^d, &c.,) used 
 by the Epics and in the later language : see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 253. The present is contracted to ^w and 
 inflected in rj, as 0/137 c, 071$, &c, infin. o-/u»Jv; (see ireivadS) 
 nor do oyiac, cjuai/, &c, ever occur before the time of Lu- 
 cian ; Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 6 1 . 
 
 2ov/icu. See Sevw. 
 
 27raw, I draw : [fut. anaou ; aor. 1. e<nra<Ta ; perf. ecr- 
 iratca ; perf. pass, eawaa^ai ; aor. 1. midd. ea-rracra^v ; aor. 
 1 . pass. e(T7ra<r0»/»/.] The a is short in all the tenses. 
 
 ^ireiv, &c. See"E7rw. 
 
 27ret'pw, J SO?/; : [fut. (nrepui ; aor. 1. eaweipa ; perf. 2. 
 eawopa ; perf. pass, eairapfxai ;] aor. 2. pass, eawaprjv with a 
 short. — Midd. 
 
 of eoKe\pa[ir)v, OKtyofiai, eo-jce/z/iai, irporepov avTols 7rpoi/<XKe7rrero. There 
 cjeo7ra>, GKOTroviiai (compounds as well as is no objection here to the imperfect as a 
 simple), coupled with the decided defect- tense, but as the imperf. of a depon. in a 
 iveness of the forms of CKOireiv in -rjaa), pass, sense, it excites suspicion. If now 
 and -rioai, of which I nowhere find any we read TrpovaKeirro, the connection is 
 mention. Instances where CKkitTopai as correct, and perhaps more suited to the 
 formerly stood in the text maybe seen context thus, "and they considered be- 
 in Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. in voc. ; these forehand all that was to be brought for- 
 require the particular examination of the ward :" and this sense Heilmannen gave 
 critic. In the passage of Thucydides, all it, although he did not contemplate any 
 the manuscripts have rd prjOrtaofieva alteration in the reading. 
 
229 
 
 2)7T€^a>, I pour out : fut. aireiaa) ; aor. 1. tWeuxa ; perf. 
 
 eaireiKa, Plut. Sertor. 14.; perf. pass. cWetffjucu. 
 
 [Homer has the Ionic imperf. tnrevdeffKe and the aor. oireioaffKe, as 
 also the Ep. 2. sing. conj. pres. airtv^aQa, Od. I, 591. — Passow.] 
 
 2ra£w, I drop : fut. <7Ta£w, &c. Compare Ba<rra£w, Ai~ 
 
 <TTa£a>. 
 
 ^rei(3(o, I tread, tread upon : [fut. areixpoj ; aor. 2. eaTi- 
 /3oi>;] aor. 2. pass, earifiqv, Soph. Aj. 883. 
 
 Sre/^w, / stride, march : fut. are* £w ; aor. 1. e<rreii;a ; aor. 2. eart- 
 Xoy. [The word is solely Poet, and Ion.] 
 
 2tcXXw, I send : [fut. <7reXw, Ep. <TTeXe&> ; aor. 1. etTTei- 
 Xa ; aor. 1. midd. eareiXafirjv ; perf. eVraX/ca ; perf. pass. 
 earaXfiai ; pluperf. earaX^rjv ;] aor. 2. pass. ecrTaXr?v ; and 
 in the poets aor. 1. kara\dr]v. 
 
 In Herodot. 7, 89. we find a 3. plur. pluperf. eaToXaSaro, which 
 however is perhaps nothing more than an old error for earaXaro, occur- 
 ring in Hes. Scut. 288. 
 
 2rei/a£o>, I groan : fut. oTeva^u, &c. Compare ^Eralu), 
 
 Batrra&u, AwTaJw. 
 
 Irevo), I sigh, is used only in pres. and imperf. *. 
 
 The poets (iEschyl. and Eurip.) use also a pass, orevofiai, Epic trrei- 
 vofiai, in the sense of / am narrow, full. 
 
 SrepyiD, I love, am contented with : fut. arkp^d), &c. ; 
 perf. 2. earopya, Herodot. 7, 104. 
 
 ^jTepew, I deprive, bereave : fut. arepyiau), but also are- 
 peouj, Schaef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 850. Jacob. 
 Anthol. Poet. pp. 680. 711. whence the infin. aor. <yrepk- 
 aai, Od. v, 262. This verb is complete and regular in all 
 its tenses in its compound cnroarepeio, which, beside the 
 more general idea of to deprive, has oftener the more im- 
 mediate sense of to take away ; e. g. fut. curooTepriGo ; 
 aor. 1. airearkpriaa, &C. : pass. airoarepovp.ai ; aor. 1. a7re- 
 
 * [Reisig conjectures that we should 1710. — Passow.] 
 read a fut. (jrevei in Soph, OZd. Col. 
 
230 
 
 arepriOiiv ; with the fut. midd. aTToarepriaofxai. In the sim- 
 ple verb the pres. in general use is areplaKd}, arepnauj, eark- 
 p-qaa, &C. ; and in the passive arepov/mai or arepidKOjULaiy 
 privor, I lose ; fat. arepriaojiai ; perf. eareprjfiai ; aor. 1 . 
 e<TT€pr)Qriv. 
 
 A particular form is arep opai with the meaning of I am 
 in the state of a person deprived of anything, I am without 
 it. [In prose this form is used only in pres. and imperf. 
 — Passow.] 
 
 We must not confound, as is too commonly done, this orepo/u«i with 
 trrepovfiai or orepiaKOfiai. The meaning of arGpofuevos is always de- 
 prived, that of arepeadai to be deprived ; so that these forms would be 
 considered as an aorist of the principal verb, if the indie, pres. did not oc- 
 cur in the same full meaning in Xen. Symp. 4, 31. vvv V e7reio») ru>v 
 vTrepopiojv (of my foreign property) tTTepofxai teal to, eyyeia oh tcapTiov- 
 fiai : see also Anab. 3, 2, 2. 
 
 The poets have also from arepofiat the part. aor. 2. pass. arepeU, sy- 
 nonymous with (TTepojxevos and areprjdeis. 
 
 Whether the simple verb (r-epw^arepovfxaL occurs as a pres. in the old 
 Attic writers I cannot venture to assert positively in the present im- 
 perfect state of our catalogues of Greek verbs. In Lucian and others 
 it is, at least in the passive, not uncommon. But in Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 
 13. ttoWukis <5' r\v idelv kcu 7ro3w^ kcu yeipuv teal dyQaXfxQv ffrepovixerovs 
 avOpui-irovs, the sense requires orepo/zevovs, deprived. 
 
 Homer seems to have inflected (rrepew with the e, for he has the aor. 
 1. infin. orepeaai, Od. v, 262. The fut. aTroarepelade for aTroorep//- 
 aeade, which occurs in the old Atticism, (Andocid. Myster. extr.) is 
 to be explained by the same inflection. 
 
 Srevrai, 3. sing. pres. and arevro, 3. sing, imperf., Epic defective de- 
 ponent. The above forms occur frequently in Homer in the sense of 
 he gives to understand, promises, threatens : and we find the 3. plur. 
 crevvTcti once in ^Eschyl. Pers. 49. in the same sense. At Od. \, 584. 
 crrevro Se £ii//awv, in a description of Tantalus, Passow derives it from 
 Iffrrj/jLi, and translates it in its literal sense, he stood, but Voss renders 
 it, he strove, endeavoured. 
 
 ^jTripiZb), I fix : fut. <rrripi(j(j} ; aor. 1. ecrrripi^ a ; aor. 1. 
 midd. earr]pi^afxr]v ; perf. pass, earrtpiyfiai ; pluperf. e<7Tij- 
 piyjj,rjv. Compare Ba<7Tci£a>, At<rTa£ct>. 
 
231 
 
 2ti'£w, / prick: fut. <jti%u) ; aor. 1. 'ian^a; perf. pass. 
 eariypai. See the preceding. 
 
 ^ropevwfu, I spread, strew, abbrev. aropwfu, and by 
 metathesis arpdvvvp.1 ; so also in the formation*, fut. <tto- 
 peau) or <ttjow(7w (Att. Trapaaropu) , Aristoph. Equ. 484.) ; 
 aor. 1. evTopeaa or evrpuaa ; in the other tenses the usual 
 forms are perf. pass. earpwpai; aor. 1. pass, ear pud w, verbal 
 
 adj. (TTpWTOQ. 
 
 Hippocrates uses Karaaropefrdrjvai ; see Foes. GEc. Hippocr. : and 
 Hesychius explains earopeaQr] and earopridrj by etrrpuidri f. 
 
 2roe</)a), I turn (transit.) ; fut. Grpe^a) ; perf. 2. earpo- 
 <j)a, Theognet. Conv. Athen. 3. p. 104. c. Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 578. perf. pass, ecrrpafipai (like rerpapfxai and redpafifxai, 
 with a instead of e j) ; aor. 1. pass. earpe(pdr}v (compare 
 'ErpeipOev under TjoeVw) ; aor. 2. e<jTpa<j)r)v. 
 
 The aor. 1. pass. effTpcupdrjv occurs in the Doric dialect of Theocr. 7, 
 132. I know of no authority for a pres. arpa^io ; compare Tpaica), rpa- 
 <pu). In II. a, 546. or|oei//ao7coj> is 3. plur. aor. for earpexpav. 
 
 2Tvye<o, I fear, hate, is regular. The perf. airevTvyriKa 
 has the force of a present, Herodot. 2. 47. 
 
 From an obsolete stem STYm or STYZft Homer has the aor. 2. 
 earvyov ; and an aor. 1. eort/£a, opt. orv£atjut, Od. \, 502. with the 
 causative meaning of to make terrible ; which latter form is how- 
 ever again used by the later poets, e. g. by Apoll. Rh. 4, 512., in its 
 original sense. 
 
 *2vpiZ(*), Att. (jvpiTTd), I pipe : fut. avpi^io, more fre- 
 quently and purer Attic avpi^opai, Non-Attic avpiau), Dor. 
 GvpiaSb) ; see Hemsterh. Aristoph. Plut. p. 229. The aor. 
 1. infin. avpiaai is found in Lucian. Harmon. 2. Com- 
 pare Baa"ra£o> and Ai(tTa£w. 
 
 2vjoa>, I draw, drag along. Pass, vvpopai ; aor. 2. e<ru- 
 
 prjv. 
 
 * Compare "A yvvfii and JLepavvvfii. however the text has KaraoTpwvTO with- 
 f Stephens in his Thesaurus quotes kcl- out any various reading. 
 reoToprivTO from Herodot. 8, 53., where J See note on rirpajipiai under Tp«7rw. 
 
232 
 
 2<£a£o>, Att. <T(()aTTw, [I cut the throaty slaughter, offer 
 up in sacrifice: fut. <j(j)a% a> ; aor. 1. eatya%a ; perf. pass. 
 eatyayixai; aor. 1. pass. e<r(j)dyOriv, Herodot. 5, 5. and 
 Pind.] but in the Attic writers generally aor. 2. ea(j>ayr)v, 
 part, acpayeic. Compare Ba<rra£w, Aiaralu). 
 
 2<paWa), I deceive: [fut. a(j)a\u> ; aor. 1. eatyr\\a, infin. 
 acprjXai ; aor. 2. eacpaXov, Pind. ; perf. pass. eac^aX/mai ;] aor. 
 2. pass. €<r(j)aXTjv. 
 
 2^)tyyo), J fie together, fasten together : fut. acpiy^u) ; 
 perf. pass, eatyiyjxai, (but 3. sing. ea(j)iyKTai,) infin. ea(j)iy- 
 £<u, &c. 
 
 *2(j)vZb), I beat (as the pulse does) , palpito : fut. atyv^io, 
 &c. Compare 2ra£w, 2n'£w, &c. 
 
 S^a^u, / c?roj9, o/?e« : fut. oyaaw, &c. This verb has in the older 
 language a pres. in -aw, as c^aw, infin. ayS.v : imperf. eoyuv ; see Lo- 
 beck ad Phryn. p. 219. ; but in the formation the a is always short. 
 
 [Both the act. and midd. voices of this verb have a transit, and in- 
 transit, meaning ; in the former it seems connected with eyu, axeduj, 
 to^u. An Alexandrian form kayjx^oaav for 'iayjx^ov is found in Ly- 
 cophr. 21. — Passow.] 
 
 Yiyjfiv, 'iayo v > evyzftov. See^E^w. 
 
 2to£w, I save : fut. trwVw, old Attic erww ; aor. 1. eauxra; perf. pass. 
 Att. aeaojfjiai, otherwise generally aeoua\iai ; aor. 1. pass, ecxiodrjv. — 
 Midd. 
 
 The radical form is craou, craulaoj, coming regularly from ados, salvus ; 
 and as from ados came a<Ss, so by contraction from aaow was formed 
 ffww, aoiau), aeawfiai, eaobdrjv. The pres. o-u>w* auiei, &c. remained in 
 the usage of the Epic poets ; but <rw£a>, which sprung from it, was in- 
 troduced into the common language, and gave rise afterwards to aeau- 
 aftat. The rarity of the older form aeawfjcai (on which see Suid. v. ae- 
 awarai) arose from transcribers using the one then in common usef. 
 
 There is perhaps no instance whatever in the Epic writers of the pres. 
 aiofal. In the other tenses they use the resolved form only, as fut. 
 
 * [Hence the part, awovres, Od. i, 430. J The single occurrence of adj^iav in 
 
 and the Ionic imperf. a&eaKov, II. 9, 363. Od. e, 490. is most likely a false reading 
 
 Apoll. Rhod. has also o-were, and the for aduov, as we find at i, 430. cwovtcs : 
 
 midd. oweoOai. — Passow.] and in Hes. e, 374. <rw£oi is a rejected 
 
 +• Bekker has in many cases restored reading. Among the Alexandrine Epics 
 
 the old form from the manuscripts. Apollon. Rhod. has invariably cmo, &c. 
 
233 
 
 aataato ; aor. 1. iaauaa; aor. 1. pass, eaawdrjv ; fut. midd. ocuaoojxcn; 
 and in the present beside aiooj, &c, a shortened form of it ; as, conj. 
 troys, crurj, aoioatv, II. t, 393. 424. 681. But the resolved form is sel- 
 dom found in the present in the Epic writers ; auol, Theogn. 868. 
 Bekk. and Callim. Del. 22. aaovai*, Tyrt. 2, 13. The imperative]would 
 therefore be adov, and the imperf. (eadow) 3. sing, kadov, adov, and so 
 the imperative is written in the manuscripts and in the text of the com- 
 mon editions in the following passages ; Horn. Hymn. 12. (13.) Callim. 
 Epigr. 35. Theodorid. Epigr. 4. Epigr. Adesp. 179. But Homer 
 has eadio, adu>, II. <{>, 238. ir, 363. as the 3. sing, imperf., and actio, 
 Od. v, 230. p, 595. as the imperat. ; and so has Callimachus in his 
 hymns : whence also the text of the first-quoted passages has been 
 sometimes altered to adv. Besides it has been already mentioned under 
 vaterdu), that this form is lengthened in the same anomalous manner as 
 vaierdojaa ; that is to say from eadov, adov came ecw, aQ ; which con- 
 traction, instead of being resolved into -ow according to general analogy, 
 was changed to -aw. 
 
 In an Attic inscription in Corp. Inscr. Gr. T. 1. p. 107. no. 71. 
 stands legibly 200, while the context requires the fut. ataaio : that 
 form must therefore be read <rw'w, which is the same old future as the 
 Epic ipvovai, ravvovai, and which had therefore left its traces in the 
 Attic language : see eKyeydovrat under TeVo/xcu, and the end of the ar- 
 ticle on 'Epuw. 
 
 TA-. We must suppose this stem or root on account of the old im- 
 perative rrj, take ! here ! (in French tiens !) to which belonged also a 
 plural rrjre (Sophron. ap. Schol. Aristoph. Ach. 204.), formed accord- 
 ing to the analogy of £rjv, &c. 
 
 Akin to the above is another stem or root TAr~,f from which Homer 
 has a redupl. part. aor. 2. reraywV, seizing. 
 
 That the supposition of a stem or root TA- for the formation of re- 
 rafca, &c. from ret j/w is grammatically unnecessary, although there may 
 be etymological grounds for it, is shown under Teivw. See also an ac- 
 count of all above-mentioned forms in Buttm. Lexil. Art. TeraywV, 
 p. 503. et sqq. 
 
 TAT-. See TA- (TAil). 
 
 TaXaw. See TXaw. 
 
 * The false reading adovat, and the gave rise to the adoption of a form acna. 
 similar error of adot (amended by Bekker f Compare er/iayriv under Te/ij/w 
 
 in the above-quoted passage of Theognis) (Terfiijica). 
 
234 
 
 Tavvw, / stretch out, strain : fut. ravvau) ; perf. pass. Teravvtrfjiat ; 
 aor. 1. pass, eravvadriv. The Epic fut. in -uw*, ravvovat occurs in Od. 
 <p, 174. In II. p, 393. we find a 3. sing. pres. rdvvrai, as formed from 
 rdrv/xai. The v is short in all the tenses, so that Homer, in order to 
 lengthen it, doubles the a. 
 
 Tapacruu), Att. TdpaTTb), I disturb: fut. Tapa^wf, &c. 
 
 Its inflexion is regular. 
 
 This verb has a sister-form of less frequent occurrence, 1.) in the At- 
 tics dpaTTio with long a, whence the neut. part, to dpdrrov : the pres. 
 was used in prose, the aor. 1. edpafa, infin. Opd^ai by the poets. 2.) in 
 the Epic writers the perf., with an intransit. sense, rerprj^a, I am agi- 
 tated, stormy. 
 
 This dpaTTU) was formed from raparrw by transposing the first a 
 with the (0, and then contracting the two alphas into one long syllable : 
 consequently the r before the p became aspirated, like redpnnrov, 6mfxd- 
 tiov, (bpovdos, &c. In re-priya the r was necessarily restored, and the 
 7} for a is a common Ionicism. From this perfect the later writers formed 
 a pres. rp»/xw. See the Art. on Terpen in Buttm. Lexil. p. 506. 
 
 Tao-ffw, Att. TaTTw, I set in order, arrange : fut. ra^a) ; 
 perf. pass. rerajfiai; aor. 1. pass. erdydr\v ; aor. 2. (less 
 frequent) krdyr\v. Midd. rdcroo/Jiai, &C. ; aor. 1 . era^dfiriv. 
 
 Tatyelv and Ta<prjvai. See 0a7rrw and 9A$— . 
 
 Teivb), I stretch out, extend (anything) : fut. xevw ; aor. 
 1. ereiva; perf. reraKa ; perf. pass, rerafxai ; aor. 1. pass. 
 erdQriv. See TA-, and Tavvio. 
 
 This verb with tcKipio, Kpivio, K-eivio, and irXvvo) drop the v in the 
 perf. act., perf. pass., and aor. 1. pass., and take the short vowel of the 
 future ; the two verbs in -eivoj changing also the e to a. When we 
 observe that ecpdipai and Svdfjvai belong, both in form and meaning, to 
 (hQioj and chtJw (not <p6Lvu), cil-vw), that Icpvvdrjv, k-wvvvQr\v must come from 
 iSpvts), ttv€u>, there being no trace of a pres. in -vio for either, and that 
 /3cuVw comes from BAH, <pdavu> from <£0A£2, &c. &c, we may conclude 
 that the above five verbs also (retvw, &c.) came originally from roots 
 which according to the more general analogy would be pure, and that 
 another present was afterwards formed by the very common insertion 
 of the v. But as in these five verbs the v is carried on to the future, 
 
 * See the end of the article on 2a>£w, f [Thucyd. 7, 36. has the fut midd. 
 
 and the references there given. rapd^ofiai in a passive sense. — Passow.] 
 
235 
 
 which is not the case with the other anomalous verbs in -vw, and there 
 exists also a plain analogy between these and other verbs which have 
 for their characteristic letter X, p, v, or p, particularly in the change of 
 the vowel etoa; it seems to me a more grammatical and more practi- 
 cal arrangement to join them thus with each other and with the verbs in 
 -vio, than to refer certain tenses to such themes as KPI12, TAii, &c, by 
 which the number of verbal anomalies would be unnecessarily increased. 
 
 Telpit), I rub out (attero), wear out, torment, is used only in pres. and 
 imperf. Topetv and Tepcrojiai must be considered as distinct stems or 
 roots, which, although akin to each other, have been separated by 
 usage. See both in their places. 
 
 TEK-. See Tkr«. 
 
 TeXeu), I finish, complete , fulfil : fat. reXeau)*, reXeiv (II. 
 0, 415.), and Att. reXw. Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. ; in the 
 passive also reXev/xeva (Herodot. 3, 134.) is a future. See 
 Aejuu) and KaXew. Pass. TeXeOjUcu ; fut. reXecrofiai ; perf. 
 rerkXeafxai; aor. 1. pass. ereXeadriv. 
 
 [Homer has also the aor. 1 . act. ereXerra, ereXeacra, of which Hero- 
 dotus uses the infin. reXeaai. We find also in Homer the Epic pres. 
 reXetu) both in the act. and pass, voice. — Passow.] 
 
 TeXXw, an old verbf , occurring only in its compounds, 
 which may be found in the Lexicons ; e. g. avareXXw, eVi- 
 reXXa), &c. It is inflected regularly according to the ana- 
 logy of verbs having as their characteristic letter X, /*, v, or 
 p ; and in the passive has only the aor. 1. — Midd. 
 
 [Passow gives the following inflection : reXXw ; fut. reXw, ^Eol. reX- 
 0(0 ; aor. 1. eVetXu, j3£ol. ereXcra; perf. pass. revciX/uat.; pluperf. ereraX- 
 [x.r\v, aor. 1. kraXQriv. Midd. TeXXojj.cn; aor. 1. ereiXa[xr])>.~] 
 
 Te/nvio, I cut : fut. t€juw ; aor. 2. erefuov and erajuov ; 
 perf. rer/jLYjKa I ; perf. pass. reT/ir/^uai ; aor. 1. pass, ir/urj- 
 dr\v ; 3. fut. Ter/Jiyvo/uiai, whence eKTeTjurfaeaOov, Plat. De 
 
 Rep. 8. p. 564. c. — Midd. 
 
 In II. v, 707 . reflet is a solitary instance of a pres. re/zw ; and so it is 
 
 * [In Homer, where the metre re- Apoll. Rhod. 4, 156. in a passive sense, 
 
 quires it, reXecorw. — Passow.] See jce/eooT/ws under Kopevvvfit, and 
 
 f See the note on Tkijvai. KeK/irjus under Kdfivo). 
 X The part. perf. rer/xj/ws is found in 
 
236 
 
 considered by Heyne : but Wolf and Passow read re/zel as a future. 
 The common form however in both Epic and Ionic writers is ra/ivw : 
 yet the aor. erafiov is found in the Attics, and was probably one of the 
 older Atticisms, e. g. Thucyd. 1, 81. Eurip. Hel. 1240. 
 
 An Epic sister-form is 770/yw ; aor. 1. er/irj^a ; aor. 2. er/zctyov; aor. 
 2. pass. krp.ayr\v. See also Terpoy. 
 
 Tepiru), I delight : fut. rep^u) ; aor. 1. erep-^a, &c. This 
 verb is regular. 
 
 The pass. Tepiropat, I am delighted, satiated, has in the Epic language 
 three varieties of the aorist ; viz. krkp<^Qr\v (Od. 0, 131.) ; krapTrrjv (II. A, 
 779. whence the infin. Tap7rrjvai, rapxrj per at) ; and krapiropriv (whence 
 the conj. rapTrwpeQa, II. <o, 636.) or with redupl. T€Taptr6pr)v, rerapirero, 
 T€Tap7T(jjfxea6a, Terap-KOjievos. But the aor. 1. pass, is found likewise in 
 many passages of Homer with a change of vowel, e. g. rap^Q-q, Od. r, 
 213. raptyOev, '(, 99. : for this however there are not sufficient analogi- 
 cal grounds ; and as there is still less foundation for imagining that 
 these two forms were used indifferently for each other in the same 
 poem, it is possible that the one with the change of vowel might have 
 been an impure dialect foisted into Homer's text at some very early 
 period*. 
 
 Three times (II. y, 441. £, 314. Od. 0, 292.) Homer has rpcnreiopev, 
 which is aor. 2. conj. pass, for rpairewpev, rpairupev, and formed ac- 
 cording to the analogy of verbs in pi, that is like deiopai for Bewpai 
 from Tidr/nif or areiopev for arkiopep from larrjpi. But in the above 
 passages the verb comes from Tep7ro), not from rpe7rw, by the same me- 
 tathesis as in ewpadop : see Uepdio^. 
 
 Tepaofxai, I become dry, depon. pass. ; aor. 2. pass. (eTeprrrjv) infin. 
 Teparjvat, repot] fxev at , II. x, 519. Od. I, 98. The active voice does not 
 occur in any ancient writer, but in its stead we find, in a causative sense, 
 Tepaaivto, I make dry, dry up, (regularly inflected) whence aor. 1. 
 erepffrjva II. ir, 529. 
 
 At II. 7r, 519. we find Tepofjvai to become dry, and at v. 529. reparjve 
 
 * Indeed the use of the two forms erep- from rpeTro), grounded on grammatical 
 
 ipQrjv and erapirrjv, as there is no metri- construction, is correct. To which we may 
 
 cal cause for it, is very remarkable, and add that Homer in such a sense (to turn 
 
 is perhaps one of the numerous traces of oneself toward) never uses rpanrivai but 
 
 these poems having passed through a va- TparrecrOai ; while on the other hand we 
 
 riety of mouths. Probably therefore rap- meet with the same expression repireoQai 
 
 <p9r] (for which indeed at Od. r, 213. some <pi\oTT)Ti at Od. e, 227. In the passage 
 
 have read rapTcr\,) is a mixture of the of Od. 9, 292. we must join evvnQevre 
 
 two genuine old readings above-men- Xeicrpovde, like es Opovov I£e and the 
 
 tioned. like. 
 
 f Heyne's objection to the derivation 
 
237 
 
 he made dry ; hence the two forms, thus standing in evident relation to each 
 other, have been generally considered as infinitive and indicative of the 
 same verb, with no other difference than that of sense. Now as rkpar\ve. 
 can be nothing but an aor. 1. act., reparj pat would then be the infini- 
 tive of the same tense, with an immediate or neuter meaning. But rep- 
 atifxevai (Od. £, 98.), which exactly corresponds with it, is clearly an 
 aor. passive*. 
 
 Nicander (Ther. 96. 693. 709.) has some forms of an aor. erepaa 
 for krkpai\va ; and again in Theocr. 22, 63. I would, rather on account 
 of the context, consider re poet to be a future than a present. If this 
 be so, and these forms of Nicander, like others of the same poet, were 
 not made by himself, they come probably from reppta, I dry up (see the 
 last note) ; fut. repeat ; aor. 1. erepara. 
 
 Terayuiv. See TA-. 
 
 Terevxrj^ai, to be armed, Od. x» 104. a perfect derived from the 
 subst. Tevyea. Compare ^aQr^ievos. 
 
 Ter%«u. See TIE-. 
 
 Terfxov, ererfjLou, I found, hit upon, attained : a defective aorist, of which 
 we find no other tense than the conj. rerfiys, y, Od. o, 15. The analogy 
 of enefyvov and eK€K\6fjir]p appears to lead us to a theme TEMil, which 
 however being totally different in meaning from TEMS2 the stem or root 
 of refxvw, must be kept distinct from it, at least by the Grammarian. 
 
 [Of this latter root we find eTeTfxero in Orph. Arg. 366. which, as 
 well as ererfiop, Passow forms from an obsolete pres. rer/itu.] 
 
 Terpen/ vw. See Tirpciw. 
 
 Tcvyu). The two following cognate verbs must be kept 
 distinct from each other. 
 
 1. Tevyuy / prepare : a poetical word, regularly inflected, as fut. 
 
 * It is true that there is no other in- repaeaQat with reipeiv by means of a fu- 
 stance of an aor. 2. pass, in arjv ; but ture and an aorist of this verb according 
 this arises only from there being in the to the analogy of Keipeu eicepaa (compare 
 common language no verb with <r as its 'AXi£o>), must be pronounced incorrect, 
 characteristic. This aorist is therefore because the <r in repcreffOai is in the root 
 quite regular; and consequently to sup- through the Ionicism of per for pp, as 
 pose an intransitive active TEPSEQ, to, shown by the derivative subst. Tappos and 
 which these infinitives might belong ac- rapcos, and the Lat. torreo. Nor is there 
 cording to the analogy of (popfivai, §opv\- so immediate an agreement between the 
 pevai, would be to increase unnecessarily meanings of (reppw) repou, I dry up, 
 the number of themes. Besides these and TeiptD, I rub off, which latter may in- 
 forms must then be in the present, syno- deed have been pronounced in the iEolic 
 nymous with repaeaOai, the meaning of dialect reppto also (see Greg. Cor. in 
 which is " to continue to get drier," where- JEol. ii.), as to justify the grammarian in 
 as in both the above passages the idea is joining both verbs under the same in- 
 that of " being completely dry." And the flexion, 
 plan of the older grammarians of joining 
 
23S 
 
 76utw ; aor. 1. erev^a ; perf. rirevya ; perf. pass, Tervypai* ; fut. 3. 
 rerevLopat ; aor. 1. pass. eTvydijvf. Verbal adj. tvktus or tcvktos. 
 
 2. Tuy^aVw, I happen, chance to be, hit upon : fut. reu- 
 foyuai ; aor. 2. ervyov ; perf. rervy^Ka. On the formation 
 of these tenses from revyw see notes under TlwOdvopai and 
 Aicrflavojuai : and on the derivation of Tervy-qKa from erv- 
 ^ov (without having recourse to a new theme rvyew) see 
 'A/cay^S^ and note. 
 
 The meaning of rvyyavw, ervyov is that of the passive of revyuj with 
 an intransitive immediate force. That is to say rervydai very fre- 
 quently means in the Epic poets to be fated, destined, brought on by cir- 
 cumstances, "whence rervKrai is much the same as earl, for which was 
 afterwards used rvyyavei wv or Tvyyavei ; and ervydrj in II. /3, 320. 
 (davpa^opev, o\ov ervyBri) had precisely the same meaning as ervyev 
 in prose. Thus ervye poi tovto, this happened to me, was much the 
 same as ervydi] fioi : compare II. X, 683. ovvexa poi rvye ttoXXci, be- 
 cause much had happened to me, with p, 704. ^eyaX?; ce -6Qr] HvXioiaiv 
 e-vydr), was prepared for them, was their lot : and sometimes in this as 
 in other cases the relation is reversed, ervyov rovrov, I obtained that as 
 my lot, whence comes the meaning of to obtain, light upon, find. In a 
 similar way it is easy to distinguish in the two aorists of the same 
 theme, ereu|a and e-vyev, the causative and the immediate meaning be- 
 coming active and passive, (" I caused, prepared," and " it was pre- 
 pared, was my lot") a distinction which we see plainly in ijpei.\La and 
 fipnrov, in e<pvaa and ec/>uv+, and in others : e. g. Qeol koko. tci'icea erei- 
 l,<xv pot (Od. a, 244.) and ko.kcl k-//cea ervye poi, like rvye pot ttoXXci. 
 
 With this aor. 2. is connected also, according to the analogy given 
 in the last note, the perf. act. from the same simple form, rerevya. 
 This was the true Ionic perfect of rvyyuroj, e. g. in Herodot. 3, 14. extr., 
 which in a later period became frequent in the non- Attic writers, as in 
 Aristot. Eth. 3, 14. Polyb. 1, SI : see Lobeck adPhryn. p. 395. Nay, 
 the part, of this perfect occurs in Homer in a completely passive sense 
 
 * On the change of the diphthong to v, ireipvKa, I am produced, I grow. 
 see note under Xe&>. The same may be observed of eorrjv 
 
 f See the end of Art. on Aetrrw. and eo-rrjKa. of ecvr and cecvKa, of €7 ; 3tjv 
 
 | Wherever the causative and the im- and evfirjKa, of ecKXijv and eoxXj/iea (in 
 
 mediate meaning are expressed by differ- crceXXw), of ijonrov and epfjpirra. Again 
 
 ent active forms, the perf. (whether perf. by usage rerevya belongs not to rei \oj. 
 
 1. or 2.) and the aor. 2. belong always to but to rvyyavu); and the Epics join re- 
 
 the immediate sense, as, rpo<pa with irpa<poi'. 
 
 (pi'to. (pvow, e(pvcra, I produce, — ecvi 1 . 
 
239 
 
 in Od. ja, 423. floos fiivoto Terevx^s, "made of cow-hide:" of which 
 similar instances may be seen in a note under 'AXicncofiai. For the perf. 
 of t€ux<*> in an active sense, there is no genuine undisputed authority*. 
 
 From ervxov, tvx^-v were formed (according to the analogy of r\Kaxpv, 
 atcaxeiv, aKax^u), iiKayr\ira : see 'AKa^^ai and note) a new aorist and 
 perfect, precisely synonymous with those above-mentioned, viz. krvxHtra 
 and rervxyw, of which the aor. 1. remained in Epic usage, while the 
 perfect became the Attic and common form. 
 
 In the Ionic 3. plur. of reruy/xcu Homer has restored, on account of 
 the metre, the diphthong of the present, making rerevx aTai > re " 
 revxaro ; but we find also, at least in the later prose, rerevy/jLat (see 
 Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 728.) ; whence cnroTeTevyfievos, of a thing which 
 has not answered the expectation, Lucian. Alex. 28 f. And lastly in 
 Homer, the fut. 3. is not formed with v, but written rerev£o/xcu; 
 which future is used at II. fi, 345. $, 585. in the neuter sense only of 
 TETvyfiai, and therefore cannot be mistaken at <j>, 322. 
 
 The same uncertainty which is found in the vowel of tvktos, tcvktos, 
 appears to have existed also in the aor. 1. pass. ; at least in Anacr. 10. 
 to revxQev is the better accredited reading. Perhaps it was wished to 
 distinguish erevx&V^ with the proper sense of rev^w, from ervx^W* 
 which has in all other instances a neuter meaning. 
 
 The Epic language has another aorist, always found in a reduplicated 
 shape, the aor. 2. rervicelv, Midd. rervKeadai, and corresponding in 
 meaning with reu£cu, rev^aadat, to prepare: see Od. o, 94. II. a, 467. 
 The k comes from the Ionic dialect (see A&o/zcu), and- is retained in 
 this old form, which may be compared with jcefcadetp under Xa£w. 
 
 * In II. v, 346. the reading of most of rallel cases (II. k, 364. <x, 583.) in the old 
 the manuscripts, and, until very lately, Epic poetry, was yet contrary to the 
 of the text also, was rerevxctTov in the common rules of grammar established at 
 sense of to prepare. But as the perfect a later period, the word was first altered 
 cannot possibly stand in that passage, to a supposed present Terev%eTOv, and 
 the other reading rerev^eroj/, which the then to a perfect, which, as far as regarded 
 Scholiast also follows, has been adopt- formation, was a correct one. The pre- 
 ed. This, however, is equally inadmis- sent Scholium of this verse is most cor- 
 sible. For whether it be considered as a rupt; that at II. k, 364. attributed to the 
 present, (which is contrary to Homer's Alexandrines, and containing the Scho- 
 practice in the narrative,) or as an imper- liast's opinion of this dual in all three pas- 
 feet with the termination of -tov for -ttjv, sages, reads indeed in the one before us 
 such a form as rerevx^ for rev^o) or re- Terev-^erov, but it can only be rendered 
 revxov for erevyov is quite unheard of, consistent with itself by our reading there 
 and (which is decisive,) not required by also rjp&eaoiv erev^erov clvti tov 
 the metre. There is no doubt, therefore, eTev%ov. 
 
 that the reading of the Schol. Ven., ex- f See also Stephan. Thesaur. in a7ro- 
 
 tracted from some old copies (erew^erov Tvy%avu), and Lex. Seguer. (Antiatt.) 
 
 for eTevxerriv), is the only ,true one. p. 79., where the still more astonishing 
 
 That is to say, as the termination in -tov form dwoTeTvxr\Tai is explained by cltcq- 
 
 of this imperfect, though not without pa- TtrevKTai. 
 
240 
 
 With this rervKeffdai is joined in the same Epic language a new pre- 
 sent TirvaKOfiai, like Xaatcio from XaKeTv, "ktkio from eaw. At II. 0, 
 342. this form has plainly and without force the meaning of Tev-^eiv, to 
 prepare (fire) ; and so it was understood by the ancients, as the usage 
 of Apollonius proves, who uses it (4, 248.) in the sense of " to prepare 
 the sacrifice." The active voice is found in the Alexandrine poets, as 
 in Arat. 418. Antim. Fr. 26. Lycophr. 1403. Opp. Hal. 2, 99. Com- 
 pare Ruhnk. Epist. Crit. p. 38. At the same time this form belongs 
 also to the other meaning, that of Tvyx^vw ; for rirvffKeffdal tlvos (II. 
 v, 159.) to aim at any one, bears the same relation to rvxei-v twos, to 
 kit any one, as curofodpaffKei, he runs away (spoken of one who may still 
 be caught), does to curedpa, he escaped, or as captare does to caper e, 
 and the like*. 
 
 T 6(t era i for rvxelv, see in its alphabetical place. 
 
 Tyiku), I melt, soften, (trans.) : fut. t^w, &c. Pass, tt/- 
 Kojxai, with aor. 2. eVa/CTjy (a), and perf. rerr^Ka, I melt, 
 (intrans.) : see eaya, &c, under * Ayw/mi, and note under 
 Teu)(w. 
 
 TIE-, whence rerirj/jLai, I am vexed, of which we find only the 2. 
 dual, rerlrjffdov, II. 6, 447. and the part. TeTitjfievos, II. X, 555. In the 
 same sense Homer uses also the active form renrjtos, -otos, II. i, 30. X, 
 554. Compare Ketcatyriios, KeKftrjws, fiej3apr}u!s, &c. : see also /3e/3a<Js 
 under Baivw. 
 
 T/ktw, I bring forth, pariof : fut. refw J, more generally 
 re^ofxai ; aor. 2. ereKov ; perf. reroKa, part. reroKioc,, -via, 
 
 -6q, Hes. e, 593. 
 
 * Modern critics have attempted to con- for Homer uses riraiveiv apfia in the 
 
 nect this verb with riraivu), by deducing sense of the horses drawing along the 
 
 the idea of taking aim from that of draw- chariot. TiTixriceaOai in the above pas- 
 
 ing tight the string of the bow, and be- sage is therefore only a slight deviation 
 
 cause at II. 9, 41. vir' ox^fffi rirvoKero from reu^etv, with the sense of to set in 
 
 is used of attaching the horses to the cha- order, make ready, and hence the Greek 
 
 riot, i. e. straining or drawing tight the commentators unanimously explain it by 
 
 traces. But independently of the two eroifiateiv. 
 
 verbs (riTaivh) and titihtku),) being si- f [Sometimes also, / beget, Eurip. 
 
 milar only in appearance, the similarity Suppl. 1092. in which sense Homer very 
 
 vanishes entirely between reivh) and ri- frequently uses the middle voice, II. j3, 
 
 tvctkio ; nor can TiTVOKeaQai irvp be ex- 742. — Ed.] 
 
 plained by means of this deduction with- % Decisive authorities for this active 
 
 out very unusual force ; and as for the form in the Iambic trimeter of the Attics 
 
 idea of the horses straining or stretching will be found in Aristoph. Thesm. 509. 
 
 the traces, it does not correspond with Eurip. Tro. 742. yEschyl. Prom. 868. 
 nny Greek or Latin expression whatever, 
 
241 
 
 The perf. pass, rkrey^at and aor. I. pass, heyd 1 )* are found only in 
 non-Attic writers, e. g. in Hippocr. De Superfet. 8. and Pausan. 3, 7. 
 The same perfect, with change of vowel, reroy/xai occurs in Synes. 
 Epist. 141. The middle voice, with the same meaning as the active, is 
 poetical only ; r/'fcrerat, ^Eschyl. ap. Athen. p. 600. b. aor. 2. ere/cojurjy, 
 TEKero, reiceadai, Horn. [The aor. 1. re^aadat is found in some editions 
 of Hes. 6, 889., but perhaps the better reading is reZetrdai. The aor. 1. 
 act. ere£a is very rare, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 743. — Passow.] 
 
 A fut. infin. refcel<70cu (as from reKov/jiai) is found in Hymn. Ven. 
 127., but I think reiceadat would suit the syntax of the passage quite 
 as well, in which case reKelaOai might be an old correction. The form 
 re^eieade, Arat. 124., which must be explained by supposing a fut. 
 re^ovficu, re^eio^ai, is very suspicious*. 
 
 Tt'AXw, I pluck, tear up ; fut. rTku ; aor. 1. er'iXa ; perf. 
 pass. TenX/uLai. — Midd. This verb is inflected like Kplvcj. 
 
 Tivo), TivvvfXL. See Ttw. 
 
 Tit paw, I perforate: fut. rprjaio; aor. 1. erpricra. We 
 have also a sister-form Terpalvu), fut. rerpavio, aor. 1. erer- 
 pr\va, Aristoph. Thesm. 18., but in Theophr. irerpava-f. 
 This latter verb, which is properly nothing more than a 
 strengthened form of the other, became the general one in 
 Attic usage. The perfects are however always taken from 
 the radical form, thus perf. act. rkrpwa, perf. pass, re- 
 rprifjiai, Herodot. 4, 158. — Midd. 
 
 The aor. ererprjva, formed contrary to the general rule of verbs in 
 -aivit) (see Kephairw), is an Ionicism which remained in the Attic lan- 
 guage. Authorities from Theophrastus for ererpava may be seen in 
 Stephan. Thesaur. The form nrpcuVw, wherever found, is a corruption. 
 
 TirpuxTKio, I wound : fut. tjooktw, &c. Perf. part. pass. 
 rerpufxevai i>eec, injured, Herodot. 8, 18. 
 
 The stem or root of rtrpwfffcw is in the verb Topeiv, (as GOP- is the 
 root of Opiated), BOP- of fiifipwcriai),) by the well-known metathesis 
 detailed more at length under BaWw, Qvr'jcrKio, and KaXew. But as the 
 
 * [Passow is of opinion that Buttmann Puer. c. 4. an Ionic form rerp^vw, which 
 
 has not sufficient grounds for suspecting Passow pronounces to be a false reading 
 
 these two forms.] for rerpaivu). 
 
 f We find also in Hippoer. De Nat. 
 
242 
 
 sense of the derivative verb has become more precise and limited than 
 that of its original theme, they must be treated as two separate verbs. 
 Homer has the present in a more simple shape, Tpwio, Tpuieis ; but only 
 once, and then in the general sense of to hurt or injure, Od. <p, 293. 
 TirvffKU). See Teu^w. 
 
 Tiio. As usage has separated the two following verbs, 
 it will be better to do the same. 
 
 Ttw, I honour, is solely poetical, and quite regular; e.g. fut. riaio ; 
 aor. 1. enva, &c. ; perf. pass, renyucu, II. v, 426. Od. v, 28., &c. 
 
 Tivw, I pay or suffer (the penalty of an offence), forms,, 
 like the preceding, a fut. tiVw ; aor. 1. eno-a, &c. ; perf. 
 reriKa ; but the Attics make the i short in all the tenses, 
 and the pass, takes a, as perf. reriafiai; aor. 1. IriaQ-qv. 
 Midd. Tivo/nai, I punish (a person) , avenge (a thing) : fut. 
 Tiaofxai ; aor. 1 . ericra fir)v. 
 
 According to the general analogy of verbs in -/vw, the Epics have 
 the i long in rivto and all its tenses. The Attics, on the contrary, 
 generally use it short: see, as instances of ririo, iEschyl. Prom. 112. 
 Soph. GEd. Col. 1203. Eurip. Or. 7. ; and of rivai, Aristoph. Eccl. 45. 
 Vesp. 1424. The i of the present is also short in the Doric dialect of 
 Pindar (Pyth. 2, 44.) ; in the early time of Solon (5, 31.), as well as 
 in that of the later Epigrammatists, Jac. Anthol. Poet. p. 823. On the 
 other hand, the fut. and its derivative tenses have the t long in Pind. 
 01. 2, 106., in the Anapaests of Aristoph. Eccl. 656. 663., in the Iambic 
 Trimeter of Soph. Trach. 1113. Phil. 1041. and in a lyric passage of 
 Aj. 182.; see Reisig. Comm. Crit. de Soph. GEd. Col. p. 220. 
 
 We find an Ionic sister-form of the pres. rlvt* in rirw/ii, r/Vwjuat, 
 written in the Attic poetry nVv/ucu with i short, Eurip. Or. 313*. 
 
 TA??vai, to bear or suffer, bear up manfully, venture, dare. 
 Of this verb there is neither present nor imperfect: fut. 
 tAtjo-ojucu ; perf. rerXrjKa ; aor. 2. eVAr^, imper. rXrjdi, opt. 
 r\airjv,j- infin. tAtjixu, part. rAac, rAaaa, r\av. Compare 
 eyvijjv, &C, under TiyviovKto. 
 
 These forms are used both in poetry and prose, while the defective 
 tenses are supplied from the verbs of similar meaning vTiopevio and 
 
 * [Passow objects to the writing of this short in the Attic writers, like rj'vw.] 
 form with vv, and prefers rivvfii in all f The conjunctive is not in use. 
 
 cases, with the i long in the Epic, and 
 
243 
 
 avexofxai. TerXrjKa is a regular perfect, and used as such in Aristoph. 
 Plut. 280., but the poets have formed from it (with the force of a pre- 
 sent,) the following syncopated forms ; perf. plur. reTXajxev, rerXare, 
 rerXdai, dual TerXarov ; imper. TerXadt, tctXcitu), &C. ; opt. rerXairjv* ; 
 infin. rerXayat (a), rerXctjtiev and rerXafjievcu ; part. rerXrjios, -otos ; plu- 
 perf. plur. ererXafiev, ererXare, ererXa<rav, dual ererXarov, ererXar^v. 
 The Epic language has also an unusual aor. 1. eraXaaa, eraXaaaaf, II. 
 p, 166., whence conj. raXaacro}, -ys, -y), II. v, 829. o, 164., and in a 
 later period we find a fut. raXaffaw, Lycophr. 746. 
 
 TM-. See Te/ivw and Terfiio. 
 
 Tfiriyoj. See Tefiva). 
 
 Topeiv (Hesych.), to pierce, stab; aor. 2. eropov, a defective aorist, 
 II. X, 236., and (of less frequent occurrence,) aor. 1. eroprjaa, part. 
 roprjaas, Hymn. Merc. 119. A pres. ropeio is nowhere found. [There 
 are also traces in Hesych. of a reduplicated aor. reropov explained by 
 Tpuiffai. — Passow.] 
 
 The same idea of piercing lies in reroprjaa), a future with the meaning 
 of to pierce (the ears), utter with a loud or shrill voice in Aristophanes 
 (Pac. 381.), who has also in the same sense a present ropevu) (Thesm. 
 986.) J. 
 
 Toaffas, Dor. Toaaats, an aor. part, synonymous with rvxeiv, Pind. 
 Pyth. 3, 48., compare Bceckh. var. lect. p. 456. Beside the above we 
 find only the compound kiriroffae, part. enLTOffaais, Pind. Pyth. 4, 43. 
 10, 52. 
 
 Tjoa7re/w. See Tej07ra>. 
 
 Tpairu). See T|0e7rw. 
 
 Tjoe/xw, I tremble, is used only in the pres. and imperf. 
 
 Tp€7T(o } I turn : fut. T/>ei//w ; aor. 1. erpe-^a ; aor. 1. midd. 
 erpeTpafiriv ; aor. 1. pass. erpe(f)Oriv; aor. 2. erpairov ; aor. 2. 
 pass, erpdirrjv ; aor. 2. midd. erpa7r6fxriv ; perf. 2. rerpo(j)a§ 
 
 * The conjunctive is not in use. it has the aor. 1. ereiXa, the original 
 
 f There is no doubt of the verb reXXw sense is most evident in e7rireXXeij/. 
 
 having had in the older language the J As efifiopov comes from fieipu), so is 
 
 meaning of to bear, traces of which we eropov indisputably the aorist of a stem 
 
 see in the Lat. tollo and tuli. Now tXt)- or root TEP-, which may be compared 
 
 vai, rXairjV have the same relation to etymologically with reipw, although this 
 
 reXXw, as (TkXtjj/cu, (T/cXaiTjv have to latter cannot in its precise meaning be 
 
 c/eeXXw. In the course of time forms joined grammatically with ropeiv. Hesy- 
 
 disappeared, and the meaning became chius has preserved forms of the redupli- 
 
 modified, but was still quite perceptible in cated aorist reropov (reropev, reropy), 
 
 rXrivai and tollo. The simple meaning but which are explained by rpwaai. See 
 
 of to bear remained only in tuli. The TirowoTew. 
 
 present reXXw disappeared entirely as a § See note under KXe7rrw. This re- 
 simple verb ; in its compounds, in which rpo<pa is found in Aristoph. Nub. 858. in 
 
 it 2 
 
244 
 
 and rerpa(j)a ; perf. pass, rkrpa^fxai*. — Midd. Verbal 
 adj. Tj067TToq, and with the sense of the middle voice rpa- 
 TTYirkoQ. With regard to the aorist, r/>e7ro> is the only verb 
 which prefers the aor. 2. to the aor. 1. in all three voices : 
 still, however, the latter is used in each voice to express 
 certain deviations of meaning ; but this is a subject for the 
 Lexicons. 
 
 A very singular instance of the aor. 2. midd. in a passive sense is 
 found in Plat. Cratyl. p. 395. d. ?/ Trarpis avrov o\r) averpcnreTO. 
 
 In this verb, as in arpe<poj and rpefao, the a of the perf. pass, is not 
 carried on to the aor. 1. excepting in the Ionic and Doric dialectsf : 
 thus the Attics use erpetydrjv, Tpe<pQi}vai, rpetpdeis, Xen. Ven. 12, 5., but 
 Herodotus (4, 12. 9, 56.) has erpdcpd^v, rpacpdets. At the same time 
 it is difficult to form a decided judgement on this point, as Herodotus 
 has not only a pres. rpdirui, but also (3, 155.) €7riTpd\bovTat, and (4, 
 202.) €7rerpa\pe ; though in all these instances the reading is uncertain + . 
 Compare orpe^w. 
 
 We find in a multiplicity of verbs, as in fiXaoTdvco, yiyvofiai, 2ap- 
 Qdvu), 7rerojuat, &c. certain tenses formed from the aor. 2. (see ai;axt]cru> 
 and note under 'Aico^t^w) : but in the verb before us, as well as in 
 KTeivia, we have instances of a present so formed, e. g. eirLTpa-neovai, 
 II. k, 421. We must here bear in mind that Tpuirew, I tread (the 
 grapes), is a very different verb. See TpaiT^iofxev under Tepitw. [We 
 find also in Homer an imperat. perf. pass. TerpdtyQto, II. jjl, 273., an Epic 
 3. sing, of the pluperf. pass. TerpcnrTO, and the Epic and Ionic 3. plur. 
 of the perf. and pluperf. pass. rerpct^arcu, rerpd^aro. — Passow.] 
 
 Andocid. Myster. p. 17, 13. Aid. and in fects passive of rpe7ru>, rpetpw and <Trpe<poj: 
 
 Soph. Trach. 1009.; but it is probable in kXetttu) also usage fluctuates between 
 
 that at a very early period, in order to KetcXefinat and KCKXcifjcpai. See Etym. 
 
 avoid confusion with rerpo^a from rpecpu), M. voc. e7riTerpd<parcu, and Not. Crit. 
 
 it was changed to rerpa^a, although from ad Aristoph. Vesp. 57. et ad Athen. 9. 
 
 the uncertainty of the readings it is difH- p. 409. c. 
 
 cult to ascertain with any degree of accu- -f [Passow adds the Epic language of 
 
 racy when this change took place. We Homer, and quotes erpd^Grjv from Od. 
 
 find, for instance, in Demosth. Pro Cor. o, 80. but the reading seems to be un- 
 
 324, 27., in the same passage quoted by certain. — Ed.] 
 
 Longin. 32., and in .ZEschin. c. Timarch. | However singular it may appear that 
 
 p. 179. Ctesiph. p. 545. dvarerpa^a al- in the Ionic dialect the verb should be 
 
 ways accompanied by the various reading inflected Tpcnrio, rpexj/oj, yet this is by far 
 
 avaTerpocpa, which latter Reiske has the most common mode of inflexion in 
 
 adopted in his text. Again in Dinarch. our copies of Herodotus : see Schweigh. 
 
 c. Demosth. pp. 23. 73. and c. Philocl. in eTVirp. : nay, in the two passages quoted 
 
 p. 93. we find Terpcupa, but without any above we find eirirpk^ovrai and e— e- 
 
 various reading hitherto discovered. rpeipe in very excellent manuscripts. 
 * This a is peculiar to the three per- 
 
245 
 
 Tpe(j)uj, I nourish: tut. Qptyu* ; aor. 1. eQpeipa; perf. 2. 
 rerpocpa (see rerpo(j)a and note under T/jeW) ; perf. pass. 
 redpafxfxai (see rerpa/LifxaL and note under Tpkiru)), infill. Te- 
 6pd(p0aif ; aor. 2. pass, erpd(pr}V : verbal adj. dpeirroQ. 
 
 The stem or root of this verb had both the immediate sense tfo become 
 fat, large, strong, and the causative one ta ma&<? /«£, &c. From this 
 latter comes the common meaning ; the former occurs in the Epic lan- 
 guage, but only in the aor. 2. erpatyov and the perf. rerpocjHi, according 
 to the rule laid down in the note under Teuxw : an d undoubtedly these 
 two forms had in that Epic language this intransitive meaning only, 
 but in a later period the perfect took the causative sense also, as we 
 see it in Soph. CEd. Col. 186. Alcse. Messen. Epigr. 18. (Anal. 1. 
 p. 490.), and Polyb. 5, 74., while the aor. 2. (erpacpe, II. <p, 279. erpa- 
 <peTr]v, e, 555. rpaQefiev for -civ, rj, 199.) became obsolete J. That is 
 to say, when in this as in other similar verbs, that neuter meaning to 
 become large, grow up, began to be expressed in the present by the 
 passive voice (see II. i, 143.), it soon spread to the aor. and perf. 
 passive : and thus we find, even as early as Homer, the forms erpd^rj, 
 erpd^rj/xev, and erpatyev or rpdtyev for erpd(j)ricrav§. 
 
 * Among the laws which regulate the 
 Greek aspirates, we may observe the fol- 
 lowing ; that where two successive syl- 
 lables begin each with an aspirate, one of 
 the aspirates, generally the first, is changed 
 to the tenuis of the same organ : and when 
 by any formation the second disappears, 
 the first is restored. Thus, the root of 
 this verb is 0PE3>-, whence rpe^w, and 
 again Opeipio. 
 
 f Not TerpcupQai, which belongs to 
 Tp&TTb), and which, though found in all 
 the manuscripts in Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 24. 
 (17.), must nevertheless be a corruption. 
 TeQpacjjQe in Plat. Legg. init. is the cor- 
 rect reading. Compare reOdtyOai under 
 QonrTio. 
 
 X [Yet in Callim. Jov. 55. we find 
 erpcupes for eTpatyrjs. — Passow.] 
 
 § Of the passages in which these pas- 
 sive forms are now found, we must first 
 reject II. (3, 661. where the old reading 
 T\jj7roXejWOS d' 67rei ovv rpd<p' evi jxeyd- 
 pois ev7rf]icTois was first changed by 
 Barnes to rpatyrj ev, to the injury of 
 the rhythm, and at the same time in op- 
 position to almost all the manuscripts; 
 for not one has rpacpt) ev in regular order, 
 nor is there the least trace of such a read- 
 
 ing in any of the Grammarians., There 
 was evidently, therefore, in the text of 
 Homer, as handed down to us, a discre- 
 pancy between this passage and two 
 others (y, 201. "Os Tpd<pr} ev drjfup, and 
 \, 122. "Os Tpa<pr) ev Qprjicy), which 
 those grammarians did not attempt to 
 reconcile, and in which we ought to have 
 followed their example. Nay, this dis- 
 crepancy should have rather led us to 
 conjecture that the passive forms had 
 crept into Homer's text from the usage 
 of a later period ; that the 3. plur. rpdtyev, 
 for instance, had taken the place of rpd- 
 <pov, and that the original reading of the 
 two passages quoted above was "Os rpd- 
 <pev ev drjfKjj, and "Os rpd<p' evi QpifKy. 
 This conjecture is much strengthened by 
 the circumstance, that the remaining pas- 
 sage, of which the emendation is not so 
 easy, ('AW bfxov o>s er pd$r)p,ev ev 
 v^erepoiai do/xoiaiv, II. •»//, 84.), abounds 
 in variety of readings. One, in particu- 
 lar, of great weight in criticising Homer's 
 text as being a full quotation of the whole 
 passage in iEschines (c. Timarch. p. 21.), 
 has this striking difference, 'Qs 6/jlov 
 €Tpd<j>6p,ev itep ev v. d. Surprising 
 as this latter form is, we see at once 
 
246 
 
 The present with the radical vowel n, rpd^io, is exclusively Doric, as 
 in Pind. Pyth. 2, 82. 4, 205. Isthm. 8, 88. (7, 40. Bceckh.)* 
 
 Tpe^w, I run, forms its future like rp'efyw (see note under 
 that verb) ; thus fut. Ope^o/mai; aor. 1. e9pe%a : but by far 
 the more common future comes from a very different stem 
 or root, fut. Spa/mov/uaif ; aor. 2. eSpapov ; perf. SeSjOa/irj/ca. 
 
 The forms edpe^a, Ope^ofiai were almost obsolete : Homer has the 
 aorist (see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 719.) ; and the future is still found as 
 an old Atticism in Aristophanes, per adpe^o fxat (see Fischer ad Well. 3. 
 p. 182. Herm. ad Nub. 1005.) and Trepidpefai, Thesm. 657., at which 
 passage the Scholiast thinks it necessary (so little was the word in use,) 
 to explain it. 
 
 The present of this verb is found in the Doric writers with the a, 
 rpdx b} : see Bceckh on Pind. Pyth. 8, 34. 
 
 The perf. de^pd/uLrjKat is formed from the aor. 2. edpafiov according 
 to the analogy described in note on aKa^rjaio under 'A/ca^t^u*. The fut. 
 
 that, with the mere additional insertion 
 of Si after 'Qs required to connect it with 
 the context, this was the old and genuine 
 reading of the verse : instead of which some 
 grammatical Diaskeuastes removed the ais 
 from its natural place, where it answered 
 to the corresponding "Qs de Kai ocTea, and 
 sacrificed the 7rep which served to exalt 
 the comparison, merely to introduce into 
 the verse the regular erpaQrjfiev, grating 
 as this ere... must have been to an Ionic 
 ear by the harshness which it gave the 
 metre. Now as far as regards this erpd- 
 <pe[iev, Bceckh (on Pind. Pyth. 4, 115.) is 
 of opinion that the ancients saw in all 
 these Homeric forms (rpd<pe, rpatpepev, 
 &c.) nothing more than a shortening of 
 the ij. I agree with him in this opinion : 
 but a correct idea of the true relation of 
 this verb in Homer's language can only 
 be formed by our recollecting the mutual 
 coincidence of meaning in erpa^e and 
 rerpotpe, and the great leading analogy 
 mentioned in a note under Meipofiai, and 
 again more fully illustrated in a note 
 under Tew^w. The form krpd^-qv is not 
 Homeric, but erpafyov had the intransi- 
 tive sense expressed afterwards by erpd- 
 <l>rjv only. Now, where the difference of 
 form was so slight, it was very natural 
 that any one, who did not carry in his 
 mind the whole of Homer's usage, should 
 suppose the forms Tpdtbe, rpafe-Trjv, 
 &c, to be merely a metrical shortening 
 
 of the vowel, as in the conjunctives Ifiei- 
 perai, vavriWerai, &c. : and thus erpd- 
 (pefievwas introduced where the old Rha- 
 psodist had used eTpd(pop.ev, as also from 
 the 3. plur. erpcupov was made 6Tpa(pev. 
 I have no doubt, therefore, that the old 
 reading of the above verse was, 'Qs d' 
 ofiov eTpatpofxev rcep ev vfierepoKTi do- 
 fioicnv. 
 
 * In all three passages the forms in 
 question are by some accented as aorists, 
 rpa(peiv, rpaty&v : but we dare not so 
 easily suppose 6Tpct(pov to be used for 
 eOpe\pa. In all three passages the pre- 
 sent is correct, in the last it is indispen- 
 sable. 
 
 f This future in an active form is 
 found in the comic writer Philetaerus ap. 
 Athen. 10. p. 4 16. i>Trepdpap,u): for such is 
 the syntax of that whole passage that the 
 Attic language does not allow it to be 
 transferred altogether to the conjunctive 
 (/3a\w, dpdp,(o) by a change of accent. 
 
 % Sufficient authority for this perfect 
 is collected in Fischer vol. 3. p. 183. to 
 which may be added kiriSeS pdfiijTai, Xen. 
 CEc. 15, 1. That the old Grammarians 
 cite their proofs of 8edpdp,rjKa from Me- 
 nander or Philemon (see Lobeck ad 
 Phryn. p. 619.), arose from the circum- 
 stance that this perfect active, like that of 
 so many other verbs, is of very rare oc- 
 currence. 
 
 
247 
 
 Spa/Mi pat cannot be formed from it in the same way, for then it would 
 end in -r/o-o/xcu like fxa&tiffotiai, yevj/o-o/xcu, &c. It must be derived, 
 therefore, from the theme itself, which, on account of the old perf. 
 dedpona (Od. e, 412. £, 45.), is supposed to be APEM12; from which, 
 it is true, that future cannot be formed in the usual Attic manner of 
 verbs having \, ft, v, or p as their characteristic letter ; but a fixed ana- 
 logy in the change of the vowel is not to be expected in these primitive 
 verbs, the present of which was probably never in actual existence* 
 Compare what has been said on BctWw and A^ay^avio. 
 
 The 3. sing, of a fut. avaSpd/ueTai is found in Philipp. Thess. 
 Epigr. 24, 4. for which it is probable the writer had some old Epic 
 authority. 
 
 T/oew, I tremble, retains e in the inflexion : thus infin. 
 Tpelv : fut. t peats) ; aor. 1 . erpeaa. This verb keeps all its 
 forms resolved, except where they can be contracted in et : 
 see Aea>, J bind. 
 
 [The Epic poets double the <r, making (with the omission of the 
 augment) the aor. rpkooe, rpeaaar, &c. A poetical present is Tpelto. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 T/ot/3ft>, I rub : fut. rptyu) ; aor. 1 . pass. erptyOriv, Thuc. 
 2,77- but more frequently is used the aor. 2. erplfi-nv, (on 
 which see Tpatyw) ; perf. pass. rerpi/jL/uLai. 
 
 [Homer has the aor. 1 . act. of this verb in its compound $taTpi\pas, 
 II. X, 846. The fut. midd. Tpixpofjiai is used in a passive sense in 
 Thucyd. 6, 18.— Passow.] 
 
 Tp/^w, I twitter, chirp : fut. Tpiau and (Hemsterh. Ari- 
 stoph. Plut. 1.100.) rpil a) ; perf. with force of a pres. tc- 
 rpiya, like KeKpaya, XeAa/ca, Ace/cXa-yya, &c. The pure cha- 
 racteristic letter of this verb is y. 
 
 The Epics allowed themselves the liberty of pronouncing long the 
 accented o in the oblique cases of the part, perf., as rerpiywras for 
 -yoras, II. /3, 314. Compare yeyaws, -wtos, with note, p. 51. 
 
 TPYO-. See GpuTrrw. 
 
 Tpv^to, I rub in pieces, wear out, consume, forms from 
 rpvyou) (a present of rare occurrence) an aor. 1 . erpvyuxra ; 
 aor. 1. pass. erpvyJoQr\v ', part. perf. pass. TerpvywfikvoQ, 
 &c. The pres. pass, rpv^ovrat is found in Mimnerm. Fr. 2. 
 
248 
 
 Tpwyw, I gnaw, eat : fut. rpu^o/uai ; aor. 2. irpayov ; 
 aor. 2. pass. zrpaynv. 
 
 The a in this aorist would seem to lead us to a theme TPHXQ, a 
 sister-form of r/owyw, like irTyaota and TTTioaaio. An aor. 1. in the com- 
 pound KaraTpuj^avres is found in Timon Phlias. Fr. 7. 
 
 Tvy%avio. See Teu^cu. 
 
 Tv7ttw, I beat : fut. tv\Jjw, &c. ; aor. 2. pass. erv7rriv. — 
 Midd. — Instead of the regular inflexions the Attics used a 
 fut. TVTrrriau), a perf. pass. TeTU7TTr/juat, and a verbal adj. 
 
 TV7TTr}TeOQ. 
 
 On the above deviation from the regular inflexion, see Thom. Mag. 
 in voc. and Stephan. Thesaur. The fut. midd. rv-T)\ao\xai in Ari- 
 stoph. Nub. 1382. with a passive sense, may possibly be a mistake 
 for TVKy]Gopai', as the old reading tidr/crei in Eurip. Med. 336. is now 
 proved by the Codd. to have been a corruption from uardijaei. The 
 aor. 1. ervxba, Tv\poy, &c, appears to have been in constant use from 
 Homer's time : the aor. 2. krvirov is seldom found, but it does occur in 
 Eurip. Ion. 766. 
 
 Tv(ph), I smoke, burn : fat, 0ui/<w* ; aor. 1. eflv^a ; perf. 
 pass. reOvufiai or reOvfiai) aor. 2. pass. €Tv(pr}v. 
 
 'Yiriff-^yeofjiai. See'E^w. 
 
 'Ycjyaivio, I weave; fut. vcpavw ; aor. 1. vcprjva, Att. v(j)a- 
 va y Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 26. perf. vcpayKa. 
 
 A very suspicious reduplicated perf. pass. v(f>7]<pa(Tfxai is quoted by 
 Suidas in voc. Phrynich. Seguer. p. 20, 3. Herodian tt. fxuv. \e£. 44, 
 25. The Grammarian in Suidas is puzzled how to account for the 77 
 in the second syllable, whence I conjecture it to be a corruption of 
 v<f)v<pa<TTai, which is quoted in the Etym. M. in voc. as an old and rare 
 form from Zenodotus. In all our Attic writers we find invariably v(pacr- 
 fiat. Homer has from the radical form bepaw a sister-form v(j>6u>, whence 
 the 3. plur. vtyowai, Od. 77, 105. 
 
 "Yw, / rain, make wet with rain : fut. (htm ; aor. 1. v<ra. Pass, vo/jai, 
 
 * On the formation of this future see Tpecpio, Qpe^oj and note. 
 
 
249 
 
 J am rained upon, made wet with rain ; fut. midd. (in the same sense) 
 vffofxai, Herodot. 2, 14. aor. 1. pass. vadr]v t Herodot. 3, 10. 
 
 <f»A-. See ^rffjil : also <batvu> and Hetyvov. 
 &AT-. See 'Ea6iu>. 
 
 v $aiv<o, I bring to light, show : intrans. / shine. Pass. J 
 am brought to light, I appear. Act. (j)aivu> ; fut. (pavu ; 
 aor. \. e(pr}va, infin. (frfjvai; perf. irLtyayKa* ; perf. 2. 7re- 
 (j)r}va. Pass. tyaivofAai ; fut. (f)avn<JO/uLai ; aor. 1. e(f)avOr}V ; 
 aor. 2. e<pavr}v, infin. <fravr\vai ; perf. ne^aafiai. Midd. 
 (j)alvojLLai ; fut. (j>avovjj,ai ; aor. 1. infin. (j)r)va(jQai, Soph. 
 The active voice has in the transitive sense the aor. 1 . ; in 
 the intransitive the pres. the imperf. and the perf. 2. The 
 passive has (beside the meaning attributed to it above) the 
 strict passive sense of <£cuVw as a transitive verb, and in 
 this sense it employs the aor. 1.; e. g. ra (fravOevra, the 
 things announced or declared, Demosth. c. Theocr. p. 1325., 
 cj)povpa ecpavdri, was announced, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 11., cure- 
 <pavOv> Lys. De Aristoph. Bon. p. 155, 28. ; but in the 
 sense of to appear the aor. 2. pass, is used. In this last 
 sense we find a double future, viz. the fut. midd. which is 
 the more common, and the fut. pass, which is of rarer 
 occurrence : the latter is found more frequently in verse, 
 but it is met with in prose also, e. g. c^avrjcroivro, Isae. 
 De Philoct. p. 58, 33. ava^avriGovrai, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 
 11. The perf. 2. of the active serves as a perf. to (j>aivo- 
 fiai in this intransitive sense ; while the perf. pass, (beside 
 its proper passive meaning, I have been announced) has also 
 the neuter sense of, I have appeared. And lastly we find 
 a form of the middle voice (the aor. 1. infin. ^vaadai, 
 Soph. Phil. 944.) in the transitive sense of the active, 
 which is particularly common in the compound anotpalvw. 
 
 * Dinarchus has airoirtyayica twice. 
 
250 
 
 This verb is contracted from the old ^oetVw (Horn.), as aipo) is from 
 aelp(o. Hence in the Epic writers the radical syllable admits of being 
 lengthened, as ecpadvdrjv* and the comparative <f>aavrepos, &c. This 
 aor. 1. is used by Homer in the same sense as ecpavrjv. 
 
 By deriving the verb from this same radical form the Attics pro- 
 nounced the future <pa vdH with the a long, that is to say, they contracted 
 it from (paevui. Apollonius (De Adv. p. 600, 28.) expressly mentions 
 this quantity, and Bekker notices the same in Aristoph. Equ. 300. where 
 the words icai ae <f>avio (- ^ - -) have been arranged differently in oppo- 
 sition to all the Codd. The coincidence of this verb with the same 
 appearance in alpio makes the thing certain : still however in both 
 verbs the usual quantity is not altered in the Attic writers : e. g. 
 <pavu>, Soph. Aj. 1362. and Qavodfjiai wherever it occursf. 
 
 An aor. 2. act. and midd. of this verb is also quoted, but there is no 
 certain authority for either. At II. ir, 299. the old editions certainly 
 did read the 3. plur. 'fyavov%\ but as many of the most undoubted 
 forms of (pavrjvat occur in Homer, it has been correctly altered to e<j>a- 
 vev, which is found in the best manuscripts. It is true that (paveoxev 
 (II. A, 64.) appears to point to such an act. aorist ; but this iterative 
 may very well be formed from e^dvrjv, as eV/ce was from %v, orac/ce from 
 effT-qv, &c. The forms 7rpov(f>aves (Soph. Phil. 1191.) and Qavrfs (Philem. 
 Fr. inc. 52. b.) are more than suspicious from their transitive meaning : 
 see Buttmann's notes on Soph. Phil. And lastly in Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34. 
 instead of <^avo'i[xr]v the various reading (f>aivoifxrjv ought to have been 
 long ago adopted. In Soph. Aj. 313. tyavoiriv is the Attic, optat. fut. 
 of the active voice. 
 
 At Od. £, 502. we find the stem of this verb in its most simple form, 
 the 3. sing, pae in the sense of the aorist, " the morning broke," which 
 may be considered as the aor. 2. (etyaov, (paelv) from which came the 
 pres. (paeivu). But Aratus has taken the liberty of using this simple 
 form as a present, AeTrra tyaovaai, v. 607. where the sense of the aorist 
 does not suit. And if we form from the same simple stem an analo- 
 gous perf. act. and pass, we come to the Homeric fut. 3. Tre^aro^ai, II. 
 (t>, 155. (will have appeared, will have burst over,) written precisely the 
 same as the fut. of $EN£2. 
 
 • See note under Kpaivoj. aipcj : or is pavCj correct, and did the p 
 
 f It is singular that Apollonius does not, produce the same effect here as in Kepa- 
 
 as might have been expected, quote dpuj ros ? 
 
 from alpu) as similar in quantity to <pavio, % [Passow unhesitatingly condemns 
 
 but pavS), of which the proofs are not so this aorist as entirely obsolete ; see Pors. 
 
 strong as they are of the two others. But Eurip. Or. 1266. Buttm. Soph. Phil. 
 
 perhaps the original word there was Kpa- 1191. Meineke Menand. p. 416. — Ed.] 
 
 rib, which is very similar to <paiv<x> and 
 
251 
 
 Oac/cw. See <I>j7ju«. 
 
 <bavffKto or (buxTKoi (compare rpuiaat, rpavfia), I appear or break forth 
 as the morning does ; a verb occurring only in its compounds with Sta, 
 kni, and viro (see the examples in Schneider's Lexicon *), of which the 
 inflexion (fut. tyavato, aor. e<j>av<ra) is known only from the Septuagint 
 and New Testament, e. g. Sam. ii. 2, 32. Ephes. 5, 14., but it is sup- 
 ported by the subst. vTtotyavais, Herodot. 7, 36. 
 
 The Epic verb 7ri<pav<TK(o, 7ri0au<7/cojucu, / show, give to understand, of 
 which we find only the pres. and imperf., is distinct from tyavoKu. 
 
 $€t'Sojuac, I spare, Depon. midd. ; fut. ^>dao^ai ; aor. 1. 
 e(f)eKTapr}v, infin. (freiaaaOai, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 17. 
 
 The Epic poets have the aor. 2. with reduplication, e. g. infin. ire^X- 
 FeaOcit, opt. 7T€(j)idoiiJ.r]v, whence a fut. 7T€(f)tdriffofjiai : compare ireir iQri- 
 (t to from ireTTtQelv under TleiQw, and auras'/fro with note under 'Afca^/- 
 £a>. In Euseb. 10. p. 130. Valckenaer (ad Herodot. 8, 10.) has cor- 
 rectly amended <j>i\evfiei>oi to (peidevfiepoi as from (peideofxat, Ion. for 
 tyeiSoficu, like 6(f>ei\ev[Aevos in Euseb. and alpevfxevos in Hesiod. 
 
 $EN-. See IIe</>*w. 
 
 <bepj3u), I feed, nourish : perf. 7ref/»op/3a ; pluperf. eireQopfieiy, Hymn. 
 Merc. 105. Pass. / am nourished, twos, Horn. Hymn. 30, 4. The fut. 
 and aor. are defective both in the act. and pass. 
 
 <bepu), I bring or carry, forms its tenses from very differ- 
 ent stems or roots ; thus, fut. olo-io, to which we must add 
 from the common language an imperative (used also by the 
 Epic and Attic writers) with the force of a pres. or aor. 
 otcre, oiaere, olaero), olaovnovf, Od. ■%, 106. 481. Aristoph. 
 Bat. 482. Ach. 1099. 1101. 1122. Antim. Fr. 10.: see 
 eSvcrero, p. 73. From the stem ErKQ or ENErKQ come 
 the aor. 1. r/vey/ca, aor. 2. r^ey/coy. In the first person of 
 these two aorists and in the optative (eVey/caijiu, eVey/ceie, 
 and -oijui, -01) the usage is very fluctuating, as the Gram- 
 marians have observedj . Of the remaining forms we find 
 
 * \^'Afi' i)fiepy Sia(f>av<TKOv(Ty, Hero- an aorist in Od. y, 429. II. y, 120., but as 
 
 dot. 3, 86. AieiriQoJcrKh), Dionys. 9, 63. a fut. in II. <r, 191.), and o'laeiv, which 
 
 'ETrHJHdaiceiv peyyos epvQpov, Poet. Vet. has the force of a present in Pind. Pyth. 
 
 De Herb. 25. 'Y Trofy&GKei y)p,epa, Diod. 4, 181. 
 Sic. 13, 18.] % See Greg. Cor. in Att. 78. with the 
 
 f To these must be added the Epic in- quotations there made by Koen. ; and 
 
 fin. oiae/Jiev, Qhefievai (which occurs as Phryn. Appar. p. 35, 24. 
 
252 
 
 a preference given (the Attic usage is sometimes exclusive), 
 in the active voice to the infin. eveyKtiv, the part. eveyKuv, 
 eveyfcovToc, and the 2. sing, imper. eWy/ce, all from the aor. 
 2. ; while the others together with the whole of the middle 
 are taken from the aor. 1., e.g. riveyicav, -Kare, -kcito, evey- 
 Kara>, -KaaOai, -Ka/nevoQ, &C. : imperat. midd. eveyicai. Perf. 
 €vr)voya ; pass. evr\veyfxai, eviivey^ai, evriveyKrai (e. g. Corp. 
 Inscr. i. 76, 4.) and kvr\vzKTai ; aor. 1. pass. -oveyOvv ; fut. 
 pass. eveydr}GOjxai and oitxflrja-o/xai : verbal adj. o'kttoq, oicrreoc 
 
 (poet, (peproc). — Midd. 
 
 In the aorist the Ionics have ijveiica, conj. eveUu), infin. ei-elmi, &c, 
 midd. ijveiKafirfv, &c, and pass, evyveiyfiai, riveiyQriv. The most sim- 
 ple theme which can be adopted for these forms is ETKO, whence by 
 redupl. ijveyKov, like ijyayov, aXaXfcelv, &c* The relation of the aor. 
 1. to rjveyKov is the same as that of ewra to elirov as described at p. 9. 
 under elAa. Let us now suppose EJTKQ lengthened to ENEKH 
 (compare opeyio opyvia, aA/d? aXe^arrdai), then kvi]voya (see k€- 
 icXocpa under KXe7rrw), evi]veyficu and i\veyQy}v are quite regular. The 
 Ionic r]veiKa appears to have been produced from ijveyna by a mere 
 change of pronunciation, and the same formation was then extended by 
 a false usage to other forms, e. g. to r/i>eixOvv, €V7]v€iy/j.ai t and to the 
 pres. ovveve'iKETai in Hes. Scut. 440. ; still however we find the perf. 
 €vr]veyKTat in old Attic inscriptions : see Corp. Inscr. Graec. to. 1. 
 Inscr. Att. no. 71. p. 116. 
 
 The old Aorist, of which the imper. olae and infin. olcefiev are the 
 only remaining tenses, was mentioned at the beginning of this article 
 and in the note there subjoined. If this olae and the other imperatives 
 quoted below be considered as isolated instances of an imperative fu- 
 ture, such a supposition is at variance with all usage, for strictly speak- 
 ing either all imperatives are futures, or none are so. Hence it is more 
 agreeable to analogy to suppose a new theme arising out of the future 
 from which these aorists may be formed; compare aeioeo, Xe£eo, op- 
 aeo, firiveo, and edvaero, Bvaeo, p. 73. This aorist occurs also with 
 the common termination of the aor. 1 . ; of which the surest instance 
 is found in Herodotus, but with an unusual lengthening of the radical 
 syllable, in the compound avuaai (1, 157.); and this lengthening is 
 again found in another form, in which it is quite as extraordinary, avu>- 
 
 * Compare also avdyict], which is evidently a reduplication from the stem ayx eiv ' 
 
253 
 
 ioros (6, 66.), both words having the same sense of sending (referre) 
 to consult an oracle*. Suspicious examples of the aorist olaai from 
 succeeding writers, and genuine ones of a very late period may be seen 
 in Lobeck Parerg. p. 733. We find in Lucian Parasit. 2. a solitary 
 instance of the perf. pass. 7rpootor«t, in which for the sake of perspicuity 
 the oi is left unchanged, and the augment therefore can only be recog- 
 nised by means of the accent. 
 
 The few forms coming immediately from Qepio, which are in general 
 use are the following ; the imperf. etyepov like k^epofxriv from (pepo/iai ; 
 the syncopated Epic imper. tyepre for (pepere, II. i, 171. ; the 3. sing. 
 (peprjai as from <pepr]jxi, Od. r, 111.; the Ion. 3. sing, imperf. tyepecrice, 
 and 3. plur. tyepeanov, Od. t, 429. k, 108. ; and the poetical verbal adj. 
 <j>epr6s. From (pepcv was formed tyopeoff, like Tpofieio from rpefjao, Bopeio 
 from ^ejjLU) ; see last note, p. 61. : but this latter has the more precise 
 sense of being in the habit of carrying, of wearing generally. Of this 
 verb we find an Epic infin. pres. (poprj^ievaL and <popr\vai for (popeTv : 
 compare yov,ixevai, KaXrifievai, 7rodf]fJ.ei>ai, &c. See <E> p e w below. 
 
 <£>euyo>, I fly '- fut. (pev^o/mai and <pev%ov/j,ai j ; perf. ire- 
 <j)evya; aor. 2. e(f>vyov. There is no passive voice. Verbal 
 adj. (frevKToc, <[)evKTeoc. 
 
 The perf. pass. Tretyvyfiai is a passive in form only, as the Epics use 
 the part, iretyvyixtvos in the active sense of having escaped, Od. a, 18 §. 
 On the v of this perf. see note under Xew. 
 
 The Epic language uses the verbal adj. ^vktos : whence u^vktos came 
 into the common dialect. 
 
 For the Homeric part. Tce^v^ores see Xe\eix/*oYes under Aix^uofxai. 
 
 * Reiz, Schneider in his Lexicon voc. should not the gloss of Suidas, dvoTvai, 
 avu)'i<TTOS, and Lobeck, Parerg. p.733. con- although explained only by the general 
 sider both as corruptions and read avoi- expression Ko/ziVat, refer to the above 
 am, avoiGTOS ; and certainly in Herodot. passage of Herodotus ? Still however 
 7, 149. we find the fut. dvoiaeiv in a si- greater certainty is requisite before we 
 milar sense (referre ad populum) without alter the text of Herodotus, 
 any various reading. Hermann on the f Of this verb we find an instance (<po- 
 contrary conjectures it to be an old peaai) as early as Isseus ; in the later 
 Ionicism, and he has this in his favour ; authors it is more frequent. 
 that Aretseus, who affects the Ionic dia- % [$et;£ov/zai is properly Doric, but 
 lect, has (2, 11.) dvojiaros from dvatye- is found in Aristoph. Ach. 203. and else- 
 pw, consequently an imitation of Herodo- where in that writer. Very late authors 
 tus. But errors are frequently found have a fut. 2. <pvyu>. — Passow.] 
 even in works of great antiquity ; and as § We may compare this participle with 
 we meet with this incorrect form in this dedctKpvfievos ; in both verbs the perf. 
 compound only, the mistake was perhaps pass, expresses the completion of an ac- 
 caused by the similar sound of the other tion belonging rather to the middle voice, 
 avwiaros, unexpected, which is correctly having shed a flood of tears, having con- 
 formed from a and (olofiai) b'iaros, like veyed himself to a place of safety. See 
 dvtbvvfxos, dvup.a\os, &c. And why also dXirrjfievos. 
 
254 
 
 <btlfu t I say: (pyc, ^>i?cn, &C, imper. (j)aQt*, opt. (paiw, 
 conj. <pu> (3. sing. <£>>?t?, Horn.), infin. cj)avai, part. 0ac ; 
 imperf. efav ; fat. (prjaio ; aor. 1. ecpriaa. Of the midd. 
 were used the following forms, viz. the infin. and part, 
 pres. <j)aaQai, (papevoG ; both used by Homer, the latter by 
 the Attics also ; and the imperf. e^a^v. Of the passive 
 we find some perfect forms, as the part. 7re<£acrjueVoc, II. f , 
 127- and the imperat. 7re(paa6oj. Verbal adj. (paroc, (pa~ 
 reoc, and the Hesiodic QareioG. 
 
 This verb is the only genuine instance of a dissyllable in -/xi (begin- 
 ning with a consonant) without the reduplication. The radical form is 
 <I>A£2. The indicative present, with the exception of the 2. sing., is 
 enclitic, i. e. throws back the accent on the word preceding. In the 
 formation of this 2. sing. (f)rjs there is no ground for the 1 subscriptum, 
 and the acute accent instead of the circumflex is unusual, but both are 
 supported by very strong tradition f. 
 
 This verb has a twofold meaning, viz. 1. the general idea of I say, 
 and 2. the more precise one of / assert, maintain, assent, allow ; with 
 its converse ov <pr]ya, I dissent, deny. The present (prjfii has both senses ; 
 but the first is limited by the general usage of the pure Attic writers to 
 the pres. and imperf. active through all their moods, the remaining 
 tenses being supplied from the anomalous el-elv. On the other hand 
 the fut. and the aor. 1 . are generally found in the second sense ; in 
 which also the imperfect with the infin. and part, present, in order to 
 avoid ambiguity, are generally expressed by <j)d<TKeiv (which does not 
 otherwise occur in prose), and by the midd. <pao6ai, (pa.fj.evos ; e. g. e<pr) 
 (nrovSa.£eiv, he said he was in haste, but etyao-ice airov^a'Ceiv, he maintained 
 that he . . . . ; tyaoKiov, asserting, maintaining ; ov cpafxevos, denying. 
 
 In the 2. sing, of the imperfect we generally find in the Attic writers 
 tyriada; see Thorn. Mag. p. 397. : the simple e^s becomes more fre- 
 quent in the later authors ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 236. This e<f>T)v 
 is commonly used as a complete aorist, synonymous with eltrov ; and 
 
 * The Grammarians are at variance out the t subscriptum, like V'otjjs, but the 
 
 on the accent of this form : see Schol. conjunctive with it. Passow however in 
 
 Aristoph. Equ. 22. Lobeck (ad Phryn. his Lexicon says expressly 0ys (not <prjs 
 
 pp. 60. 172.) unhesitatingly rejects <pd9i, or <pf)s) : the latter he restricts to the 2. 
 
 but I prefer it to <pa9i, as this imperative sing, imperf. Ion. for eQrjs, Horn. See 
 
 is not enclitic like <prjfii. the Etym. M. voc. $ys and Chcerobosc. 
 
 f Matthiae in his Grammar directs that MS. ap. Bekk. p. 345. v. — Ed.] 
 the 2. sing, indie, should be written with- 
 
 
255 
 
 to this imperfect we may add the infin. tyavai, which is confined so 
 entirely to express past time only (<f>ava.i rbv TieoiKkea, that Pericles 
 has said) that as soon as an infin. pres. is wanted, \eyeiv or ^aoTcetv 
 is used*. The same holds good of the imperf. with the infin. and part, 
 pres. of the middle voice. With regard to the statement of the Gram- 
 marians that there was also a particular aor. 2. e^r/v, which retained the 
 t} in the plural, and had tyrjvai or <pdvai in the infinitive, it is entirely 
 unfounded. If we find <j>avai occasionally in the text of some authors, 
 it is either an error of transcription, or if correct (as it is in Eubul. ap. 
 Athen. p. 8. c.) it is a poetical licence like reQvavai. 
 
 By aphseresis the following forms have arisen from 0?yjut in the lan- 
 guage of common conversation ; ri[j,i, say I (inquam), in a quick repeti- 
 tion in Aristoph. Nub. 1145. Ran. 37. ; and again in the imperf. tJv 5' 
 eyw, said I, 7} 3' os, said he, (for etyrjv, etyr),) in the conversational nar- 
 rative of Aristoph. Equ. 640. and Plato ; to which belongs also the Epic 
 ?J, he spake, II. a, 219. 
 
 [In the Homeric usage we find the 1. plur. opt. pres. (^aifxev for 0a/- 
 rnxev ; the 3. conj. (fitiy for (f>rj ; the imperf. <j>rjv, <prjs, (j>rj for e^rjv, e<pr)s, 
 etyrj, and the 3. plur. e(j>av, (j>av for e<paaav ; also the imperat. midd. 
 ^cio for 0a ao, Od. 7r, 168. er, 170. — Passow.] 
 
 $>0dv(i)j' , I get before, anticipate : fut. tydwoixai ; aor. 2. 
 
 e(j>6riv, Opt. (frQairjv, COnj. (j)Qu>, infin. fpOrjvaiy part. (j)6dc ; 
 
 perf. ecpQcLKa. The aor. 2. is preferred by the Atticists to 
 the aor. 1. ccfrOdcm ; but this latter is used by the best Attic 
 writers, e. g. by Thucyd. 3, 49. and from the time of Xe- 
 nophon is the more usual form of the two. 
 
 The fut. <j)0a<r<i) is found only in the later writers, e.g. in Dio Chrys. 
 12. p. 195. ; and an aor. 1. pass. e^Oaadrjv occurs in Joseph. Ant. 8, 
 6. A part. aor. midd. tydafievos is used by the Epic poets synony- 
 mous with 00as, like 0a's, (pdfievos from 0^jut. We find also a Doric 
 fut. (j>0d^u), aor. 1. e'00a£a. Hapcupdairicri in II. k, 346. is a lengthened 
 aor. opt. not conj. ; as the at would be an unheard of diphthong in the 
 conjunctive of e^drjv, and the -ai is admissible in lengthening the opta- 
 tive, though less usual than in the conjunctive. 
 
 QQeyyojULai, I sound, depon. midd. ; fut. (pdey^o^ai ; aor. 
 1 . e<pdey^djxr\v. The active <j>deyyu) never occurs. 
 
 * However, in Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. in the Attic writers ; and in the later 
 
 9. fyavai is considered as a genuine pre- authors common ; see Jacob. AnthoL 
 
 sent. Poet. p. 884.— Passow.] 
 
 f [The a is long in the Epic, but short 
 
256 
 
 <b6etpu>, I corrupt, is regular: thus, fut. <j)9epw (Epic 
 ifidepau), II. i>, 625.) ; perf. e(j)9apKa ; perf. 2. e(j>9opa ; 
 perf. pass. e§9apfxai ; aor. 1. pass. e<p9apr)v ; verbal adj. 
 cj)9aproQ. The perf. 2. e<j>Qopa, Sie(j)9opa had originally the 
 intransitive sense, J am become corrupt, am destroyed, un- 
 done ; this is its meaning at II. o, 128., and it was so used 
 by the Ionics and by all the later writers from Theophra- 
 stus. The pure Attics on the contrary gave it a transitive 
 sense, and used intransitively the pass. e(j)9apfjiai, e(p9apriv. 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 160. Still however we find the 
 perf. 1 . e(p9apKa in the early Attic writers : see the old in- 
 stances collected in Piers, ad Mcer. p. 127. 
 
 The fut. of the neuter meaning is generally tyQaprioofxai, for which 
 the Ionics have the fut. 2. midd. (with the change of vowel to a,) ha- 
 (pdapeofiat, Herodot. 8, 108. 9, 42*. 
 
 $ft/i'b> and (pdiw, I pass away, come to an end, perish. This verb is 
 generally poetical, and the pres. (pdiw with its imperf. etydiov are exclu- 
 sively Epic. The intransitive meaning (/ pass away) is by much the 
 prevailing one in the present tense, indeed there occurs no instance of 
 (pdlio with the causative sense of / bring to an end, consume : for the im- 
 perfect in II. a, 446. (ppevas ecpQiev is to be understood intransitively, as 
 is also (pdt'u) at Od. (3, 368. dls ice co\u) <pdir)s. The transitive meaning 
 of <f>dirto is found in Soph. El. 1414. and Theocr. 25, 122. In general 
 this form has the neuter sense, in which it is used in prose also, still 
 however only in certain expressions which do not proceed from the pre- 
 sent. The remaining forms, which the poets use in an intransitive 
 sense, are taken from the midd. of <pdiio, as the fut. tydfao/jLai, the perf. 
 e(J)difiat, and the pluperf. tydifxrjv, which last form is at the same time 
 (see eKrdfjirjv in note under KrciVw) a syncopated aorist, e. g. in Eurip. 
 Hipp. 839. Soph. (Ed. T. 962. 970., and in this respect it has its own 
 moods, as opt. <p8ifM]i', ((j>d2o), ^QIto, Od. k, 51. X, 330 f; conj. <pdloj- 
 fxai, shortened to (f>6tufxai, QdieTai ; infin. tydiadai ; part, (pdifievos. 
 
 On the other hand the transitive meaning is established in the fut. 
 act. and aor. 1. (pdiaw, etyQioa : see note under Meipo/xai, and compare 
 eyripaaa under Tripdio. 
 
 * Aie(p9apeaTO in Herodot. 8, 90. would the plupprfect cie<p9aparo. 
 
 be 3. plur. aor. 2. midd., of which tense f ^ n ^ ie latter passage the reading of 
 
 however there is no other instance what- the text was until lately <p6e7ro, arising 
 
 ever. Some manuscripts have the imper- from a false conception of the unusual 
 
 feet, but we must adopt, with Hermann, form <pGlTO. 
 
257 
 
 The quantity of the j (both in the present in -no and in the tenses 
 formed from 00/w) is the same as that of rivut, long in the Epic poets, 
 but short in the Attic writers : e. g. compare tydivoj, Od. X, 182. £, 
 161. with Soph. Ant. 695. Eurip. Ale. 201. ; and <$>M<jio, &c. II. tt, 
 461. x > 61- with Soph. Trach. 709. Aj. 1027. On the contrary the 
 perf. pass., and consequently the syncop. aor. also, together with the 
 derivatives <pQL<ns, <f>diros, have always the i short. Compare the v 
 short in XeXvfj.ai and eXvdrjv while it is long in Xvco, Xva<o. 
 
 The neuter <j)0ivu> came into more general use in the later writers, 
 who formed for themselves a new inflexion in -//erw : thus ^iviiaavres 
 (having perished), Lucian. Parasit. 57., tiata^Qiv^ans kcli rifiojp^Oeis 
 CLtredavev, Plut. Cons, ad Ap. nare^dtyrjKores, Vit. Cicer. 14. 
 
 In averse thrice repeated (Od. e, 110. 133. r/, 251.) ,7 Ev0' aXXoi pev 
 TrdvTes cnretydidov etrdXol eraipoi, this reading awefdidov, as from a theme 
 in -Bio (compare hfivvadov, p. 22.) has always maintained its ground in 
 the text against antyQidev : and yet it is decidedly incorrect. The 
 latter is found in the best sources ; and in the Etym. M. p. 532, 43. it 
 is quoted as the established and only reading. If the former is sup- 
 posed to be an imperfect, that tense does not suit persons suddenly pe- 
 rishing by shipwreck ; if an aorist be required, nothing is more natural 
 than tydidev. The perf. etyOifiai (without a, and with i short) is quite 
 sufficient ground for an aorist e^Bldrjy. 
 
 QiXew, I love, is regular. 
 
 The Epic language has from the stem of this verb an aorist in the 
 middle voice with i long, tyiXaTo, imperat. QlXai. The analogy of 
 r/X\w, erlXa enables us to form a correct opinion of this old form. Iii 
 Hes. 6, 97. and Horn. Hymn. 25. (see Hermann on that passage) we 
 find the conj. of this aorist (plXiovrai corrupted in the text to fiXevvrai ; 
 while in Hymn. Cer. 117. Wolf has restored it from <piXovrai, and v. 
 487. from <piX<5i>Tai. 
 
 OXeyw, I burn, transit. : fut. </)Xefw. The aor. 2. pass, 
 is e(j>\eyriv: see note under BAI™. 
 
 <£X£w, / am full to overflowing : used only in pres. and imperf. This 
 verb is connected by Onomatopoeia with ^Xuw, J overflow ; chatter : am 
 Z' e0Xve, II. <p, 361., <f>Xvaai, iEschyl. Prom. 504. : which was formed 
 also <j)Xv£u), (j>Xv£,at*. But (f>Xv(o, I singe, burn, is quite distinct from 
 the above ; of which we find TrepKpXvei in Aristoph. Nub. 395. with v 
 
 *[Maviijs v7ro fivpia f\^wy, Nicand. Alex. 214. — Schneid. Lex.} 
 S 
 
258 
 
 long, instead of which Herodotus (5, 77.) has the diphthong 7rfpi7re- 
 (p\eu<Tfiet us. 
 
 <f>oj3ew, I terrify : f\it. (pofiiiaoj ; aor. 1. e§6fir\aa, &c. ; 
 aor. 1. midd. imperat. §6fir)aai. Pass, (pofieofiai, I am ter- 
 rified : [fut. midd. (poprjao/jLai and fut. pass. tyofin&'naofjLai, 
 without any difference of meaning, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 19. 3, 
 3, 30. 6, 7, 15.; aor. 1. pass. ecpofirjOriv ; perf.pass. Tre<p6- 
 fil)}iai. — Passow.] 
 
 [The perf. pass, has particularly the sense of to be put to flight, to 
 fly, II. and Herodot. 9, 70. The aor. 1. midd. k§o$r\aa\n)v belongs to 
 the latest and worst period of the language; e.g. Anacr. 3, 11. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 <&opeoj. See <&epo). 
 
 <bpal(D, I say, point out: fut. (ppaaiD ; aor. 1. etypaaa ; 
 perf. 7re(j)paKa. Pass, (in Herodotus) I perceive, observe: 
 imperf. e(ppaZ6jnrjv, Herodot. 3, 154.; aor. 1. e(j)paaOr]v, 
 part. (ppaaOeic, ib. 1, 34. 5, 92. 7, 46. 9, 19. ; perf. ire- 
 <j)pa$fiai or ire(p paafxa i. Midd. (in the Epic poets) J per- 
 ceive, observe ; also I considei*, reflect, consult, plan : fut. 
 (j)paaop.ai ; aor. 1. midd. e(f)pa<jafjLwv. 
 
 The active voice has in the Epic poets a reduplicated aorist 7re<ppd- 
 Bov (see Ka/xvw), or with the augment e-K€<ppacov (compare etceicXeTo 
 under KeXojucu), II. k, 127., particularly used in the 3. sing. Tcetypace; 
 dual 7T€(j>pa^eTTiP, Hes. d, 475. ; infin. Tretypaceeiv and ire^paZefiev, Od. 
 r\, 49. t, 477. ; optat. tzetypaloi. The part. perf. pass, with a I, and in 
 a passive sense, occurs in Hes. e, 653. In a fragment in Athen. 11. 
 p. 465. f. (ppadr) is a false reading, instead of which there is a various 
 reading (pparrdrj. 
 
 [The active of this verb is frequent in Xenophon ; otherwise it is 
 not often found in prose : the middle occurs only in the Epic poets and 
 in an oracle in Herodotus 3, 57. — Passow.] 
 
 fypdaau), Att. (ppdrru), (in the later writers (ppayw/ut 
 also), I fill, stop up, place close together, fortify: fut. 
 (j)pa%(*) ; aor. 1. e(j)pa%a ; aor. 1. pass. e<ppayfir)v ; aor. 1. 
 midd. ecppa^dfiriv ; perf. pass. 7re<ppay/j.ai ; aor. 2. pass, 
 (in the compound) cnretypaynv, Lucian. Dial. Mort. 28, 2. 
 
 <3>peu), I suffer to pass : fut. (frpvaw. This verb is used 
 
259 
 
 only in composition, e.g. vK<j>pcto, eic</)/>ew, $ia(ppeu>, I let 
 out, in, through ; in addition to which we find a decom- 
 pound €Trei(T(j)p€(o in Eurip. Here. Fur. 1*267. and SeidL 
 Eurip. EL 1028*. Midd. I suffer to pass to myself, take 
 to myself, admit; e.g. elaecppovunv, Eurip. Tro. 647. to 
 which belongs the fut. elac^prjcreaOat, Demosth. Cherson. 
 
 p. 93, 18. : for the flit. act. (eK([)pr)<j<x>, e[a(pp7]aio, §ia<ppi\GM, 
 
 Aristoph. Vesp. 156. 892. Av. 193.) is in common use. 
 The aor. 1. pass. eK(()piiaOrjpai occurs in iElian. ap. Suid. 
 in voc. 
 
 The Grammarians mention also an imperat. eicrtypes, htypes, which 
 belongs to the syncopated formation of 7rWi, k\v6i, o^es from 7rtVw, 
 k\vu), e^w; but we know not any passage where it really occurs f. 
 'E£,€<ppeioiJ.ev in Aristoph. Vesp. 125. is a very singular form J. Whether 
 the unusual present Ttubpavai belongs to <ppeio, by a change of the radical 
 vowel (compare denrpew and 7rifX7r\ripi) } is uncertain : see Schneider 
 in 'E/i7r/^/3j//xt§, and on Aristot. H. A. 5, 5. Schsef. on Gregor. p. 521. 
 not.U 
 
 $>p[<j<jn}, Att. (j)piTTw, I shudder: fut. <^oif <*> ; aor. 1. 
 e(j)pi£a ; perf. (its pure characteristic letter is k, as in the 
 subst. (f)piKrj,) tre(ppiKa. 
 
 The Doric part. Tt^piKovras (Pind. Pyth. 4, 326.) is either a perfect 
 formed according to the analogy of the present, like KeicXiiyorTes under 
 K\a£w, and eppiyovn under 'Ptyew, or it is a present from a form ire- 
 (ppUoj. Compare also apearaKovcra, Archim. and see Greg. Cor, in 
 JEtol. 56. Maitt. p. 239. 
 
 * 'Erreiacppeis is also quoted by Her- J [Passow has 'E/e0peiw Poet, for 'Ek- 
 
 mann from Eurip. Phaeth. 2, 50. 0peo>.] 
 
 f This form is mentioned by all the § [In Schneider's Lexicon we find 'Efi- 
 
 Grammarians and in Stephan. Thesaur. 7ri<ppi)[ii, like efupparru), I thrust in, in 
 
 in voc, but I know not from what writer order to fill up an aperture, Aristot. H. A. 
 
 it is taken. The simple <pph is in the 5, 6. efnri<ppavat ets rbv /xvKrfjpa. But 
 
 Etym. M. p. 740, 12. This compound the word is suspicious. — Passow omits it 
 
 surely could not have foUnd its way into altogether in his Lexicon.] 
 
 such general tradition, (as there is no- || <£peot> has been most improperly 
 
 thing elsewhere to lead to it,) had it not reckoned among the sister-forms of <J)epto : 
 
 been in actual use at some earlier period. for though it may be wished to class it ety- 
 
 I almost think that eictppes must have been mologically with that verb, still its totally 
 
 the original reading in Aristoph. Vesp. distinct meaning requires a grammatical' 
 
 162. instead of eje^epr, which cannot be treatment equally distinct, 
 the true one. 
 
 s 2 
 
260 
 
 $>pvyu), I roast : fut. <ppv%o> ; aor. 1 . ecfypv^a ; aor. 1 . 
 pass. ecj)puy9r)v, infin. (j)pvy9rjvai, Horn. Epigr. 14, 4. aor. 
 
 2. pass, e<ppvynv, infin. <j)pvyrjvai. 
 <I>YZ-. See 3>ei<ya>. 
 <I>vAaVffw,Att.(^uAaTTW,.Zwfltfc/i: fut. </)uAa£w,&C. MlDD. 
 
 / sfancZ on my guard, guard myself against, take heed of. 
 
 The imperative Nqov £e irpo^vXa^Qe (Hymn. Apoll. 538.) in whatever 
 way we explain it, is a very anomalous form. If we suppose it to be 
 the perf. pass, for irpoiretyvXayde, the immediate context leleyQe le <p£A' 
 avftporxiov, seems greatly in favour of that supposition, particularly as 
 the imperat. perf. was also in use, e.g. in Hes. e, 795. 7re<£v\a£o : but 
 this form, as well as the whole of the middle voice, has always the 
 definite sense of to be on ones guard, and with the accus. to be on one's 
 guard against, watch against ; whereas the simple meaning of watching 
 over is expressed by the active only, 0uXao-<xw, irpotyvXaaau) : there is no 
 reason, therefore, why we should adopt in this case the great anomaly 
 of dropping the reduplication. Nor can it be the syncopated aorist, 
 because, as we have just said, the passage requires the common meaning 
 of the active voice, and a tense which shall strictly express duration. 
 As we are reduced, then, to the necessity of supposing it to be some 
 anomalous form, it appears mcst reasonable to preserve a regularity 
 in the meaning. I consider therefore TcpocpvXa^Qe to be a syncopated 
 form of the pres. act. like (pepre, consequently for TrpotyvXaaaeTe, formed 
 from the stem or root <J?YAAK~, yet instead of the termination -kte 
 taking that of -x^e, like avw^Oe*. 
 
 Oujow, / mix, particularly by adding moisture ; whence, 
 J knead ; and in Homer, J wet, moisten, stain : it has in 
 the older language a fut. (pvpata ; aor. 1. ecpvpoa, &c. : but 
 in prose it changes to the inflexion of -aw, as fut. <j)vpa<su), 
 and in Hippocr. Diaet. 2, 8, 10. (jyvpncu) ; aor. 1 . e<pvpa<ra ; 
 aor. 1. midd. e^>vpaaapt)v (infin. </)VjOa(ra(70at,Aristoph. Nub. 
 
 979-) ; aor. 1. pass. ecpvpaOr^v (part. (pvpaOeiaa, Plat. Theaet. 
 p. 147- c.) ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. In the perf. 
 pass, both 7re(pv papai and 7re</)u/o^atf were in use ; the latter 
 
 * In Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 3. cia irecf) v\a.Ka<ri 3, 49. criticism has declared in favour of 
 
 is a false reading for -Xdxacri. 7re<pvpapevos : but the exclusive usage of 
 
 f Whether both were used in Attic ire^vppevos in succeeding writers, e.g. in 
 
 prose, is still a question. In Thucyd. Lutian, Plutarch, and others, leads us to 
 
261 
 
 in Homer and Xenophon ; compare Od. «, 397- and Xen. 
 Ages. 2, 14. 
 
 Lucian has the aor. 2. pass, etyvpriv (avvavatyvpeiTes, Epist. Saturn. 
 28.) : on the other hand the present ^vpw, tyvpyv appears not to have 
 been in use, except perhaps among some of the later writers. The 
 formation of tyvpcno always remained in the language of poetry ; and 
 Pindar (Nem. 1, 104.) has also the fut. 3. (paullo-post) Tre^vpao- 
 jxai; which rather confirms than opposes the observation made in my 
 Grammar, " that verbs with \, fx, v or p as their characteristic letter, 
 seldom have a third future, if they are inflected regularly :" for tyvpu, 
 by its inflexion in -<xw, no longer preserves its analogy with those verbs. 
 
 3>va>, I beget*, is inflected regularly. But the perf. ne- 
 cj)vKa and the aor. 2. e(pvv, infin. (j)vvai, part. <pvc (see 
 note p. 53. and note p. 238.) have the immediate meaning 
 of to spring up, be produced or begotten f, to which belong 
 also the pres. pass, tyvofxai, and fut. midd. <pv<jo/j,ai, e. g. 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 32. Oapaoc §e eptyvaerai. Compare Avto 
 and the statement there made of this verb. 
 
 The moods of e<pvv correspond also with those of elw. The conj. 
 <f>vu) (probably with v long) is found in Xenoph. Hier. 7, 3. oh cP av 
 
 ejj(j)VT] ep(t)s. The 3. sing. opt. tyvt) occurs in Theocr. 15, 94. If 
 
 this optative had followed strictly the analogy of verbs in -jxl, the opta- 
 tives in -eii]P, -alrjv, -olr)v would have required the corresponding ter- 
 mination to be -vlrjv : but as this diphthong is never found before a 
 consonant, the passive optative could not be -vlfxrjy, -vlro, but became 
 -vfj.ru>, -vto, and therefore to preserve conformity the active was written 
 (f>vrji' t not (f)virjv. Compare eKBvfieu for e^virifiep p. 73. and Buttm. 
 Lexil. p. 425. with note X- 
 
 Beside etyw, an aor. 2. pass, was formed with the same sense, viz. 
 ktyvr\v, conj. (j)vbi, infin. (ftvfjvai, &c, which was in use as early as the 
 time of Hippocrates, and among the later writers became the common 
 form. To this belongs also a fut. tyviiooiiai, of which we find the infin. 
 avacpvrjaeadat in Lucian. Jup. Trag. 19. 
 
 conjecture that there were older piece- in Porson. Eurip. Phcen. 34. of a mother, 
 
 dents for this latter. See Valck. ad Schol. — Passovv.] 
 
 Eurip. Phcen. 1201. f In the later writers 0ws, 01 (pvvres is 
 
 * [This verb is not confined to the used in the causative sense ; see Bekker 
 
 above sense; it has the general meaning on Phot. Bibl. p. 17. a. (Appian.) 
 of to produce, bring forth, and is used of X [Passow is however of opinion that 
 
 plants, trees, the hair, the teeth, &c. ; and <purjv still remains very doubtful.] 
 
262 
 
 Instead of ivetyvKcun we find in Homer the Epic tretyiam, and instead 
 of the part, 7T€^vk<jjs, -utos, the Epic 7re0uws, -wtos, fern. Tretyvvla : on 
 the omission of the k, see /3e/3aws p. 37. and on the length of the ob- 
 lique cases see yeyaus, yeyauros with note p. 51. or Tpt'Zw. In the 
 pluperf. Homer always uses the mere reduplication without the aug- 
 ment; while Hesiod (e, 151. o, 76. 0, 152. 673.) has in a particular 
 instance restored the augment, and formed a 3. plur. eiretyvKov (for 
 eiretyvKevav) like the imperf. of a pres. Tre(pvKio : see MrjKa.op.ai. 
 
 [Parmenides has ventured to use tyvv for 0v> at ; but the 3. plur. aor. 
 2. e'0ui' for £<]w(Ta}' is principally Epic* — Passow.] 
 
 <&<1htku). See Q>av<TKti). 
 
 X. 
 
 Xa£o/uai, avayalojAai* , I retire, retreat: depon. midd. 
 
 The prose usage of this verb is known only from Xenophon, who has 
 the imperf. avex^o^-qv, Anab. 4, 7, 7. and Cyr. 7, 1, 17. (24.); but 
 he has also in the same sense an instance of the unusual active voice 
 of this same verb, avaya^ovTes, Anab. 4, 1, 12. (16.) We find also 
 ayyal^e quoted from Soph, in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 340. In the older 
 language the active voice of this verb had also the causative sense of 
 I cause to retire, drive back : see Pind. Nem. 10, 129. where the reading 
 zyaaaav is given, it must be confessed, by only one Codex, and yet both 
 metre and sense leave no doubt of its being the true one. 
 
 Homer has an aor. 2. tcetcacov, and in the midd. a. 3. plur. kckcicovto, 
 with a fut. act, KeKaSr/au) formed from it. These forms came by an old 
 Ionicism (compare rervKetv) from eyalov, which usage has retained in 
 this unchanged shape under the cognate verb yavhavo). Hence kcko.- 
 Zovto (II. £, 497.) is precisely the same as eyaa-avro; but the active 
 forms (II. \, 334. Od. <p, 153.) with the genitive have the sense of 
 to deprive, in which lies the same causative sense as in avax^u), I make 
 a person yield or retire from anything, expressed more simply in Latin 
 by cedere facio. On Ketcadrjao/jiai see Kr)hit>. 
 
 Xaivu). See XaaKw. 
 
 Xaipa), I rejoice : fut. yaipiiou) ; aor. 2. (from the passive 
 voice) eyaprjv ; and from this aorist was formed again a 
 perf. Keyapi\Ka or Keyaprjfxai, with the force of the present 
 increased, / am rejoiced: compare 'Avo\W ea$a, OaWw 
 rkdrika, Kr}$o/uiai KeKrj^a, Hei6o/j.ai 7re7roi6a. On the for- 
 
 * [There is no instance of the simple %a£w in the active voice, — Passow.] 
 
263 
 
 mation of the perfect from the aorist see aKa^riaio and 
 note p. 12. 
 
 The perfect re^ap^a is found in Aristoph. Vesp. 764.; the part. 
 KexaprjKios, rejoiced, is of frequent occurrence in Herodotus, and with- 
 out the k (tcexapVUTu, &c.) in the Epic poets : the perf. pass. Kex^^aL 
 occurs likewise in Aristoph. Vesp. 389. and its part. Keyapvi 1 ^ * * n 
 Horn. Hymn. 6, 10. Both the futures formed with reduplication from 
 these perfects are found also in Homer, e. g. fcexapfjore^ev, H- o, 98., 
 Kexapriverai, Od. \L>, 266. 
 
 Of the regular inflexion, we find in the poets (from an Epic aor. 1 . 
 midd. e-xripdpriv) the 3. sing. ^>/paro,Il. £, 270. : compare Jacob. Anthol. 
 Poet, p. 262. and (from a reduplicated aor. 2. midd. /cex«pop?'') the 3. 
 plur. tcexapovro with the optatives Ke^apoiro, Keyapoiaro, II. and Od. 
 The part. perf. Ke^apfJ-evos, rejoiced, occurs in Eurip. Or. 1122. El. 1077. 
 and other tragedies of the same writer. The verbal adj. is x a pr6s. 
 
 The aor. 1. e^aip-qaa * s found in the later writers, e. g. in Plut. Lu- 
 cull. 25.*. The fut. x a P*l ao t Jiai which occurs in the LXX., although 
 formed analogically from k^ap-qv, like aicax>l<ro> from r/fca^oj' (see note 
 p. 12.), is decidedly a form to be rejected : see Thorn. Mag. [The pres. 
 midd. ^a/po/xat was a notorious barbarism, Aristoph. Fr. 291.: nor 
 were ^atp£w, xapew or ^apw ev ^r in use. — Passow.] 
 
 XaXtiw, / loosen, relax : fut. yaXaau), Dor. "xa\a%b>, &c. 
 This verb has a short in the inflexion, and takes a in the 
 passive ; e.g. perf. pass. Ke-^aXacrpai. 
 
 XavSdvu), I contain: fat. ^etco/tai (Od. ff > 17.); aor. e^a^ov ; perf. 
 (synonymous with the present) /ce^a^a. This future is generally 
 placed by mistake with a theme XEK2, although it is evident that 
 Xeitrofxai bears exactly the same relation to eyadov as wefaopat to eVa- 
 Oov. It comes therefore from the root XANA-, with a change of the 
 radical vowel. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 181. 
 
 Xcktkw, I open (intrans.), open my mouth, gape: imperf. 
 ZyavKov. This verb borrows from yalvb) (which is not used 
 
 * Lobeck (ad Phryn. p. 740.) is wrong have given a somewhat different meaning, 
 
 in speaking of this reading as suspicious. Hence I cannot but think it a question 
 
 The expression ov xcup?7<reis, " you shall worth considering, whether the earlier 
 
 have cause to rue it," was so common, writers would not have used the same ex- 
 
 that the transition to the aorist became pression in this case, and whether Plu- 
 
 quite natural, and it is at the same time tarch had not some precedent for his use 
 
 very conceivable that ow ^xaprj would of it. 
 
264 
 
 by any of the older writers) a fut. ^avou^uai*, an aor. 
 e^ai/ov, and a perf. (synonymous with the pres.) Ke-^nvaf, 
 I am open, have my mouth open. 
 
 Lucian (Dial. Mort. 6, 3.) is the earliest writer in which we find 
 any instance of the pres. yaivh)\. 
 
 In the passage of Aristoph. Ach. 133. v^eis cl irpeafievecQe kol Keyv- 
 vare, Herodian found K<xfirere written, (see Choerobosc. in Bekk. Anecd. 
 Ill, p. 1287. where "Opvimv is a corruption,) which he considers to be 
 an inflexion of the indicative for -are. For that some of the older 
 authors preferred writing the perf. act. of the verb with e, is clear from 
 Apollon. Synt, 1, 10. (p. 37, 9. Be.): see also 'Avrivoda and note 
 p. 25. In the Attic language, indeed, this inflexion is inadmissible, but 
 for that very reason the reading of Herodian is most probably the true 
 one, misunderstood by the Grammarians above mentioned. Kexwcre 
 is the imperative, which mood is most suitable to the context of that 
 passage ; and the rarity of ' its occurrence misled the commentators : 
 see KeKpayere under Kpafa. 
 
 Xe£w, caco : fut. y^eaov/iAai ; perf. KeyoSa ; aor. e^ecxa and 
 eyeaov ; perf. pass. Keyjeafiai (part. Keyeafikvov, Aristoph. 
 Ach. 1185.). 
 
 I have some doubt whether the aor. eyeaov be a genuine form ; and 
 I may say the same of the infin. yeaeit' which is found in Aristoph. 
 Thesm. 570. As the word is only a vulgar term, individual forms do 
 not occur often enough to enable us to speak of the two aorists with 
 any degree of certainty. In the Attic language they appear to be con- 
 founded, as they are in elwe.y and eveyKeiv ; compare eirevov ande7reo-a, 
 and see edveero pp. 73. 74. Aristophanes (Eccles. 320. Nub. 174.) has 
 the part. aor. 1. yeaas, Karayiaavri ; but the form ^ecrairo (Equ. 1057.) 
 proves as little in favour of the aor. 1 . as it does of the middle voice of 
 this verb, for it is used in that passage in a play on the word. 
 
 XeiffOfxai. See Xavddyu). 
 
 Xeo>, J pour : fat. ykh) y x €LC > X eL > ^ ut - m idd. X^ at > 
 aor. 1. eyea (see e/cr/a under Kai'fci), imper. xeov, \eario, 
 
 *[Buttmann, in his Lexil. p. 181. sup- f [According to Ap. Dysc. there was 
 
 poses another fut. x^ ao ^ a ^ of wllicn aIs0 a P erf - ^^X a y Ka - — Passow.] 
 the 3. sing. xr)<7er<u may be read in a \ The mention by Chrysoloras in his 
 
 corrupted passage of Horn. Hyrnn. Ven. Grammar that x aiVi0 was not ' n Ui,c > 
 253.1 shows that the older Grammarians had 
 
 before taught the same 
 
265 
 
 conj. ^:w, infin. ^em ; aor. 1. midd. eyeunnv ; perf. /ce^w/ca ; 
 perf. pass. ickyvuai ; aor. 1. pass. *yvQr)v*. — Midd. 
 
 The forms xevo-w, ex evaa appear to have never occurred f, but are 
 only supposed to have existed from the derivative ^evfxa and the short- 
 ness of the v in Kex vKa > &c. That xew is fut. as well as pres. was first 
 remarked by Elmsley, and proved by the following examples : napa re 
 yap aov £vyxew .... pavel re . . . ., Eurip. Thes. Fr. 1. ov Karopvleis 
 kcu . . . . fivpov tiriyeis,, Aristoph. Pac. \Q9....7capayiu)v epxpfiai, Plat. 
 Com. ap. Athen. p. 665. c. To which we may add yeofjLevov (said of 
 pouring out the libation,) kcu kvayiovvra, Isaeus 6. p. 61. : which pas- 
 sages had been previously explained sometimes as harshness of syntax, 
 at others as harshness of contraction. And thus ey^ew in Jerem. VI, 
 11. and Act. Apost. II, 17., which has been hitherto cited a9 a bar- 
 barous form of the biblical writers, differs only in accent from the pure 
 Attic ey)(ew+. 
 
 The Epic language has an aor. e^eva, conj. x €vu} (x e ^ Wfft>/ » H* V> 86.), 
 midd. kyevafxr)v, and at Od. p, 222. II. rj, 336. we read x^' x e "°A' e|/ » 
 which may be the conj. aor. supplying in Homer's usage the place of 
 the future, quite as well as the Epic fut. \evio answering to the Attic 
 fut. xew (compare lr\(a, tceiojv, iceiov, craw) ; both which views are in syntax 
 fundamentally the same. Again daicpvai. x 6 ^* Eurip. El. 181. (where 
 I proposed on a former occasion to read the false form xeu<rw,) is, as far 
 as regards the verb, quite correct. Xevw in that passage is not the 
 present, (it never occurs as a present even in the Epic language, the 
 metre being satisfied by yeLiD : see Od. e, 10. Hes. 0, 83.) but it is 
 the Epic future of Homer which suits the lyric stanza, and may be joined 
 with Kpovrrw in the preceding verse, without offending against fxeXei in 
 the following one. 
 
 The Epic language has also the syncop. aor. pass, e^yfijjy, e-^vTo, 
 XVfieyos (to be poured out,) formed after the perfect. 
 
 * Some verbs change vhe diphthong ev X Elmsley very correctly compares this 
 
 of the radical syllable in the perf. pass, to future with reXeoi, whose fut. reXecrtu, by 
 
 v ; e.g. revxu T&rvyfiai, cpevyw ne^vy- the Ionic omission of the a, becomes again 
 
 pevos, aevu) e<jGvp,ai, irevQofiai irerrva- reXeo), Attic reXci ; the only difference is, 
 
 fiat. Xew, as one of the verbs in -ew that the shorter word did not admit the 
 
 which take ev in the inflexion, follows contraction in u>, ov, as it does in the pre- 
 
 the same analogy. In all these perfects sent. But that %ew, xe<ro» was the ori- 
 
 the v is short. ginal formation is shown by the aorist 
 
 f Whatever appearance there was in k\eQr]V, which remained in common use 
 
 Homer of these forms, has now been to quite a late period : an additional 
 
 changed on the best authority to the Epic cause for the other formation without the 
 
 formation mentioned above in the next a, was the coincidence of the fut. and aor. 
 
 paragraph. of ^ew with those of xe£w. 
 
266 
 
 On the aor. 1. pass. c^eGr)*, \edfjyai, which was very common in the 
 later writers, see the preceding note, and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 731. 
 
 XAAA-, whence an Ionic perf. jce^A-ada*, of which Pindar (01. 9, 3. 
 Pyth. 4, 319.) has the part. Ke^Xdotos, gen. nex^d^oi'-os, swelling: 
 compare -n-ecpptKovTas under fypicam. [We find also in Pind. Fr. 48. a 
 perf. infin. KeyXdleiv for tceyXahevai. — Passow.] 
 
 Xow, I heap up (generally, a mound of earth) : fut. yjoaw, 
 &c. ; infin. pres. x°^> part. ywv. The passive takes a, e. g. 
 perf. KkyuGfjiai ; aor. I. eyJoaQi^v, infin. y^waOrjvai. 
 
 The above formation is frequent in Herodotus, while the pres. yjov- 
 wfxi belongs to the later writers. Xioofxai may be found in its alpha- 
 betical place. 
 
 Xpaurfieiv, to help, infin. of a defective aorist e^pata^ov, from which 
 again came a fut. ^paitr/xi'iffiM) and aor. 1. kxpaio-firjaa : compare aKa-^fjau) 
 and note p. 12. See also Buttm. Lexil. pp. 541 — 8. 
 
 X/oaw. To this stem belong many verbs with particular 
 meanings ; all those, however, which are used in prose 
 may be easily traced to the same idea, commodare, to give, 
 lendf. All have the inflexion with the ?/, e. g. y^pr)cno, 
 &c, and that even in the Doric dialect. The contracted 
 forms take also rj as the vow r el of contraction, as in law, 
 Kvdoj, <j/uaw, &c, while this peculiarity is also to be re- 
 marked, that the Ionic dialect here takes a as the vowel of 
 contraction, as in Kvav, afidrai, &c, Herodot. 9, 110. We 
 will now describe five forms which are used in prose. 
 
 1. Xpau), I give an oracle, for et el: fut. xpvaw ; aor. 1. 
 e^prjcxa. Pass. Yj^ao/iai ; fut. midd. yftrjao^ai; perf. pass. 
 
 • If we suppose a present from which xXa'£oi<ra), supposing both to mean the 
 
 to form this perfect, it must be ^Xtjcoj bursting forth of water from a spring or 
 
 (like ttXtjOu) 7re7r\n6a) ; which is con- any confined place, or the bubbling of boil- 
 
 nected with x^ l ^*?» Dut not w * tn KayXaZdt, ing water.'] 
 
 a term signifying sound ; nor is it akin to f Some other old deviations of meaning 
 
 icXa£w, partly because the stem of this in this verb come from the idea of to lay 
 
 latter has yy, partly because analogy hold on: see XP« W > e~ixpdu>, xpauu*, and 
 
 gives us the change of \ to *c (in k£k.oZujv \paivo), in Schneider's Lexicon ; where, 
 
 and the like), but not the converse of k to however, there are no striking peculiari- 
 
 X which would be required in this case. ties of deviation. It appears to me evi- 
 
 [ Passow, however, forms this perfect from dent that all these and the meaning of 
 
 a present ^Xa^w, Dor. ^X?)^a», which he to give, &c, come etymologically from 
 
 makes exactly synonymous with its com- X e ¥*> X e P° s ' 
 pound KayxKdCw (Pind. 01. 7, 2. Kay- 
 
267 
 
 Ke^pria/Liai ; aor. 1. pass. e^pvoOvv. Thus the passive 
 takes <r. See also xpvZw. 
 
 In the Attic tragedians we find the present and imperfect contracted 
 in 7] ; thus xpfl IS > 3. sing. pres. for xP9» Herm. Soph. El. 35. e&xP 7 ) * s 
 3. sing, imperf., Soph. CEd. C. 87. On the other hand Herodotus has 
 frequently the 2. sing. \P$ S ' 3. sing. xi°£» and in the infin. %pq.v ', and 
 he is followed by the later writers, as Lucian, &c. In the Ionic dialect 
 Xpdo) is sometimes changed to XP^ U) > whence the part. pres. -^piovaa, 
 Herodot. 7, 111. ; and in the Epic poetry it becomes Xi° e ^ w » whence the 
 part, xpeitov, Od. 6, 79. 
 
 In many passages of Herodotus all the manuscripts have the perfect 
 passive with the a : in others the a is wanting : see Sch weigh. Lex. 
 Herodot. It is easily seen that uniformity must be preserved by 
 adopting it in all cases ; K^xPVH- ai belongs to xpqtrdai only. 
 
 In the middle voice the meaning of this verb approaches very nearly 
 to that of the common xprjadai, as in the expression xprjcrdai fxavreiip, 
 which appears to be exactly the same as xpvjoQat pai'Tticrj in Xenophon ; 
 sometimes however it stands absolutely, as yj>i)(jQai vepl iroXe^xov : so 
 that xpfv> to foretell, answers correctly to xprjardai, to consult an oracle. 
 See Od. 0, 79, 81. *, 492. 
 
 2. Xpuopai, I use, depon. midd. : fut. xP^ ao P- al ; aor. 1. 
 ^pj]aa^7]v ; perf. (without a) Kkyj>r\pai. The present and 
 imperf. are contracted in n instead of the regular a, thus 
 "Xpu)/j.ai, xpy, ^jor/Tai, infin. "xprjaOai, &c, Lobeck ad Phryn. 
 p. 61. Kfc'Xjor^cu is sometimes used in the strict sense of a 
 perfect, e.g. in Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 30. (24.) o TroWaKtc avry 
 Ke^pri^voc : but it has generally the sense of the present, 
 as in Xen. Equ. 4, 5. Ke^prjaQai rale birXaic, and in most 
 instances the force is increased, I am always using and 
 therefore I have*. Verbal adj. xpwtoc, y^pnarkov, P* at - 
 Gorg. 136. 
 
 In the Epic language Kexprjffdai has the meaning of to be in need off ; 
 hence in Homer and Hesiod Kcyjprifxkvoi is used as an adjective in the 
 sense of needy. "Vivos tcexprivde; Theocr. 26, 18. Fut. Kexpvaerat, 
 id. 16, 73. Compare xph and the note under Xpy'ifa. 
 
 * See 'Avddvio eada, QdWo) reQr)\a, the Epic poets, but there are instances of 
 KriOOfiai KeKijda, TLeiOofxai TrejcoiQa. it in the Attic also, e.g. in Elmsl. Eurip. 
 
 f [This meaning properly belongs to Heracl. 801. — Passow.] 
 
268 
 
 In the unusual case of a passive tense being formed from this middle 
 verb (compare fiidtojj at), the aorist has the er (as in xp^- l0 > I foretell), at 
 vfjes .... e^pi\aQr](Tav 7 Herodot. 7, 144. again, KUTaxpv cr Vv , ' ai > t° be put 
 to death (from fcaTaxprjvdai riva), Herodot. 9, 120. with which the 
 verbal adjective agrees. 
 
 In this verb the forms of the Ionic dialect are difficult to be ascer- 
 tained with any degree of certainty : for sometimes the passages and 
 manuscripts of Herodotus give the contractions xparai, xpandai, xpao-dio, 
 &c. ; at other times the a is changed to e in the same forms, as ^peercu, 
 Xpeecrdat : in some passages we find xpeuvrai, in others xpeovrcu*. In 
 the imperative Herodotus (1, 115.) has, according to all the manuscripts, 
 Xpew, while Hippocrates frequently uses yjpko shortened from ^pieo, 
 like e/c\eo, which see under KAew. 
 
 3. Ki^/o»?/ut, / lend: fut. ^/o/jo-w ; aor. 1. e^prjcra, &c. ; 
 infin. pres. Kiy^pavai. Midd. Kiy^pafxai, I borrow. 
 
 It has been correctly remarked, that xpffaai in Herodotus means 
 simply to give, grant (see Herodot. 7, 38. and Schweigh. in Lex.). But 
 a present ^paw never occurs in this sense ; we place, therefore, the pre- 
 sent dxpwu instead of it, although in the instances where it occurs in 
 Demosthenes and others, it has the proper meaning of to lend. The 
 aor. 1 . midd. expv^f^V^ was avoided by the Attic writers in this sense : 
 see Antiatt. Bekk. p. 116. 
 
 4. Xpv, (oportef) it is necessary ; an impersonal verb : 
 opt. xpeiri, conj. \py, infin. y^prjvai, part, (to) ^pewv. 
 Imperf. ex/ ^' or m P rose XP^ V - ^ut. XP^ a€l - 
 
 The indicative of this verb may be considered as the 3. sing of \P a(a 
 — XP*)> w ^ tn tne tone or accent shortened. The participle also comes 
 exactly, according to analogy, from XP« 0>, » like vaos, Ion. vr)6s, Att. 
 vetos (compare the subst. xpws and the neut. part. reOveuis) : but it 
 has the anomalous accent of tw'i' and the Ionic ewV : It is indeclinable ; 
 that is to say, it occurred so seldom in any construction requiring other 
 
 * All the above-mentioned forms are text. Whoever examines the passages 
 
 undoubtedly pure Ionic ; and this uncer- and their various readings with the help 
 
 tainty of usage is not otherwise than sur- of Schweighaeuser's Lexicon Herodot., 
 
 prising, even in a dialect. That the same will find it most probable that Herodotus 
 
 writer should have had a twofold usage always contracted in a the forms which 
 
 in the same form, is an unreasonable sup- were grounded on ae, while those in ao 
 
 position. Undoubtedly, therefore, the were changed to ew. To decide between 
 
 variation in the forms of this verb in He- ea> and eo is much more difficult. There 
 
 rodotus arose entirely from the uncertainty can be, however, no hesitation in rejecting 
 
 of tradition, and from the different Gram- from the text of Herodotus such forms as 
 
 marians who employed themselves on the xP^ a ^ ai an(1 ^XP^ T() -~ 
 
269 
 
 than the nominative or accusative case, that the other cases became 
 obsolete. It is found sometimes as a genitive, e. g. in Eurip. Hippol. 
 1256. Here. Fur. 21. Joseph. Ant. 8, 284. but there is perhaps no 
 instance of its being used as a dative, rw xpeuiv. 
 
 In the other three moods (opt., conj., and infin.) this verb follows 
 the formation of verbs in fii, retaining, however, the rj in the infinitive, 
 and et instead of at in the optative, as in a similar case under ULfncXrjfxi. 
 
 We find twice in Euripides (Hecub. 258. Here. Fur. 828.) to xpV y > 
 which Thorn. Mag. in voc. affirms to be a poetical infinitive ; therefore 
 contracted for XPW' At the same time it is not to be denied that the 
 participle xp eu >v, which is preferred by some critics, and which may be 
 pronounced as a monosyllable, would suit both passages better. 
 
 The imperfect, whether it followed the conjugation of contracted 
 verbs or of those in pi, would be expn : therefore expfjv or xpV v (^ ne 
 only forms ever used) are to be compared with the 3. sing. r)r, Ion. erjv 
 from elfii. But the accent of the augmented form is so strikingly ano- 
 malous that we should be forced to consider it incorrect, did not the 
 vain attempts of the Grammarians to explain it show (see Eustath. ad 
 Od. k, 60.), that it was founded firmly on tradition*. 
 
 In the older language this verb had also the meaning of opus est, one 
 has need, I have need; and in this sense it was afterwards used or 
 rather misused personally : e. g. J XPV S > °f which thou hast need, Cra- 
 tin. ap. Suid. v. yjph \ oh xpw6a> thou hast no need, Megarensis ap. 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 778. compare Aew. From this verb Herodotus (3, 
 117.) has a middle voice with a similar meaning in the form xpv'iwofiai. 
 Compare Kexpypcu above, and note on Xp//£w below. 
 
 5. 'A7ro^/ory, is sufficient. This verb has the anomaly of 
 the preceding one in this 3. sing. pres. indie, only, inas- 
 much as it is shortened from airo^py ; in all its other forms 
 it follows regularly xp<* w j & c - : tftus 3. plur. airoyju^aiv ; 
 infin. pres. curoy^pyv ; imperf. awe^pr} ; fut. airo-^priaei ; aor. 
 1. airey^priaev, &c. Midd. aVo^/ow/tai, I have enough ; infin. 
 aTro^prjcrOai. In this voice it is inflected like y^paojxai, 2. 
 
 The Ionics have also the regular 3. sing. pres. indie, airoxpq- In 
 the same or a similar sense Herodotus has other compounds, Karaxpy, 
 €icxpy<rei> e&XP*}™' ^vre^rfae. 
 
 This verb is not an impersonal, although, like other personal verbs, it 
 
 * Perhaps the shorter form XP^ V h a( * the augmented one was made by degrees 
 become so general in common life, that to conform to it. 
 
270 
 
 is sometimes used impersonally ; on the contrary, in many instances its 
 subject stands plainly before it, and hence it has the plural anoytpwai : 
 but as things or objects in the third person are its most natural subject, 
 the other persons became obsolete ; yet not entirely ; see Epicharmus 
 in Heindorf s Note on Plat. Gorg. 131. els kywv airo-xpeu), 1 alone am 
 sufficient. See a similar appearance in MeXw, where however the 1 . 
 and 2. person have remained in use somewhat more than in this verb. 
 A solitary irregularity occurs in the middle voice in anexpeeTo (Herodot. 
 8, 14.) used impersonally for airkypa \ compare fiiXerai for fxeXei*. 
 
 XprjZu, I desire, wishf. The Attics use it in present 
 
 and imperfect only. 
 
 In the Ionic dialect it is xp^s^ : whence the more precise Gram- 
 marians write the common form xprjfa, like (ittu) : see Greg. Cor. in 
 Ion. 42. The Ionics have also other tenses, as xprjiaw, t^ifica (Hero- 
 dot. 7, 38. 5, 20. 65.), because in this form no confusion can possibly 
 be made with the tenses of xpaw. But in the printed text all these 
 are constantly written with rj in Herodotus also. X/j^w in the sense 
 of -xp<j.v, to foretell, see in Schneid. Lex. \. 
 
 Xpiu), I besmear, anoint : fut. x/ot<rw, &c. ; perf. pass. 
 Ke^piafiai ; but the perf. part, (without the a) /ce^/oiueW is 
 found in Com. ap. Athen. 13. p. 557- f. — Midd. 
 
 This verb has also the meaning of to sting, as spoken of insects and 
 the like ; on which Phrynichus (Appar. p. 46.) gives the following rule, 
 that in this latter sense the perfect passive is written KexpiaOai, in the 
 former KexpelaOai. In this last incorrect form (although in that writer 
 the diphthong ei is expressly named,) we must look for nothing more 
 than the correct form Ke-xpitrBai ; and the direction given by Phryni- 
 chus must necessarily be extended thus : xpiw, e^plaa, yjTioai, teyjn- 
 <rdai, I anoint : XJ° tw » eyjpicra, ^piaai, Ke\picrdai, I sting. 
 
 Xpuvvv/Ai or Xpw£a>, I colour : fut. -^pwaw, &c. 
 
 * Such an irregularity could arise only (anything) forward, offer ; hinreichen, to 
 
 from the original meaning of the expres- reach or extend to any certain point, and 
 
 sion being entirely forgotten. In these also to be sufficient. 
 
 compounds the active %pau> is used exact- f Tnis meaning arises from those forms 
 
 ly in its true sense. The thing supplies of XP™ which have the meaning of / 
 
 us with what we need; in dnoxpa, need, in which sense, however, the verb 
 
 eKXpq. it supplies us to the extent of our XpV^ itseIf occurs in the later writers 
 
 need ; in dvrtxpa it supplies us by acting only : see Stephan. Thesaur. 
 
 in opposition to our need. The similarity \ [Schneider quotes xpnl" in this sensc 
 
 of the German expression to the Greek from iEschyl. Choeph. 33S. Soph. CEd. C. 
 
 illustrates this in a most striking manner : 1426. Eurip. Hel. 523.] 
 in German rfarreichen meani to reach 
 
271 
 
 In Eurip. Phccn. 1619. we find XP°>Z M an( l m Med. 497. K<?xpw<7pu, 
 but in both passages with the meaning of to touch, and the collateral idea 
 of a polluting touch. Perhaps in the old Attic language this was the 
 only meaning of xi° w '£ w > an( * ntypioopai belonged to this present only : 
 for according to the analogy of £(ovvvfxt and <rw£w, we might expect the 
 perfect passive of xpuvvvfju in the old Attic to be tct-xpiopat, which ap- 
 pears merely as the various reading of Kexpioa/jiai, e. g. in Aristot. De 
 Color. 3. But in Eth. Nicom. 2, 3. all the manuscripts have ey/cexpw- 
 crpevos. 
 
 X(owvfii. See X6(o. 
 
 Xwopai, J am angry, depon. midd. : fut. xioaofiat ; aor. 1. e)(wo-d//??j'. 
 
 Xwpew, I yield, go : fut. midd. yuphoopai, but some- 
 times also yupriato : see Poppo Obs, Crit. in Thucyd. p. 
 149. and Buttmann's Notes in the Auctarium ad Plat. 
 Theset. 117. Ed. 2. 
 
 taww, I touch : fut. xpavcru), &C. ; perf. pass, expavajuiai ; 
 
 aor. 1. pass. e\pavodr\v. 
 
 [It is generally joined with the genitive, sometimes with the dative, 
 whether with an accusative depends on Soph. Ant. 858. 962. — 
 Passow.] 
 
 taw, I rub : fut. xpriaw, &c, like Kvdco, a/nab) ; see also 
 liewad). The passive fluctuates between the formation with 
 and without the <j ; as, perf. eipvpai, e^a/uai ; aor. 1. ei/ty- 
 Or}V, eipricfOrjv. 
 
 See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 254. The sister-form xbr/x^ (compare 
 oyzctw, ff/irj^w) has the more precise sense of to rub down (a horse) ; to 
 rub in pieces; to the latter of which belongs Karexp^Krai in Soph. 
 Trach. 698. 
 
 ^eyw, I blame, reproach : fut. ^efw, &c. ; perf. fyoya ; 
 aor. 2. pass, tykyw (see BXe7ro>). 
 
 ^evSb), I deceive, cheat : fut. -^euo-w, &c. ; perf. pass. 
 e^evafxai', aor. l.pass. eipevaOriv. Midd. / deceive, lie : ovk 
 exfsevaravro rac cnreiXdc, they did not make their threats false, 
 made them good, Herodot. 6, 32. 
 
272 
 
 yrrjxw. See ^Pa'w. 
 
 ^u^w, 1 cool : fut. \Pv%u) ; aor. 1. pass. e-^vyQ^v ; aor. 2. 
 pass, eipvyrjv, and expvyjiv, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. 
 
 Q. 
 
 '£20ew, I push : fut. wdrjarw and w<rw. All the other tenses are formed 
 from £2012, and with the syllabic augment, e. g. imperf . eutdovv ; aor. 1 . 
 etoaa, infin. uxrai ; perf. ewco ; perf. pass, ewoy/cu ; aor. 1. pass, eojadrjv, 
 Pors. Eurip. Med. 336. Plat. Tim. p. 79. e— Midd. 
 
 'Qveojuat, I buy, depon. midd. : fut. (L^o-ojuat, &c. This 
 verb has also the syllabic augment, e. g. imperf. ewvovfnjv ; 
 aor. 1. ewvYjaa/uLriv, infin. wv^aaaOai : but instead of this 
 aorist the pure Attic writers used eirpiafx-nv, irpiacQai. 
 
 [This verb was seldom or never used as a passive in the sense of to 
 be sold, yet we find in Plat. Phsed. p. 69. b. the part. wi/ou//era, where 
 Heindorf 's reading uvovfxeda appears to be unnecessary. The pluperf. 
 etovrjTo occurs in Aristoph. Fr. 1175. On the aor. 1. pass, infin. eiovrj- 
 Bfjvai and (hvrjdrjvcu see Markl. Lys. p. 720. Isseus De Philoct. Hered. 
 19. A part. perf. act. etovriKws is quoted by the Grammarians from 
 Lysias. — Passow.] 
 
 THE END. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 N. B. — The following Index is intended to assist the Student, where 
 the alphabetical arrangement of the work may fail him : consequently 
 those forms only will be found here, which do not begin with the same 
 letter or syllable as the verbs to which they respectively belong. Nor 
 has it been thought necessary to mention all the persons, moods, par- 
 ticiples, &c. which occur in the work; in most cases the 1. pers. sing, 
 of the indicative (if that form be in use,) will be found a sufficient guide 
 to all the other moods and persons of any particular tense. The re- 
 ferences are to pages. 
 
 A. 
 'Ayeo/icu, 7. 
 ayrjXai, 1. 
 
 ayrjfiat, ayrjfiai, 121. 
 ay f}oxa, 6, 7. 
 ayiveojievov, 7. 
 ayvu<T<Ta(JK€, ayvuaae 
 
 (TKe, 4, 223. 
 uyopdaw, 152 note, 
 uyopevet, 89. 
 ayX^e, 262. 
 adecrdat, 24. 
 adov, a^7]Gio, 24. 
 cieicrt, 36. 
 ci'iices, 1 1 . 
 alpevjievos, 10. 
 aipu), 10, 250. 
 aKaxvpai, 9, 12. 
 ciKctxdtv, 6 note. 
 aKeiofxaiy 13. 
 aKrjKoa, 13. 
 dia^e/uai, 12. 
 aXaXrjfxat, 9. 
 aXaXicov, 6 note, 15. 
 aXarrdcu, 18. 
 aXeis, 83. 
 dXeicii), 15. 
 aXei', dXev, 83. 
 aXeadai, x8. 
 aXerai, 18. 
 aXt'idu), 15. 
 
 dXZ/Xe/ca, 15. 
 aXf]Xi<f>a, 14. 
 uXrjvai, aXfifxevat, 83. 
 aXrjTai, 18. 
 aXtvdeladai, 159. 
 aXivcio, ciXiaoj, 160. 
 aXotrfv, dXw, 16. 
 aXoiro, 18. 
 dXao, aXro, 18. 
 dfievai, 36. 
 a/i7re7raXwy, 198. 
 a/i7ri<TX<*)> H3. 
 d/x7rvve, a^irvvvdr], 216. 
 afxv£eiv, 177 note. 
 auQefo, 113. 
 afi(f)t£vvvfxi, 96. 
 ajj.(f>i€<ru>, ajj.(j>i(S y 96. 
 avafjefipvxcL, 46. 
 avafirjcrafxevoi, 38. 
 avafituHTicofiai, 42. 
 avafiparru), 45 wote. 
 avaflpo'teiev, 46. 
 avafipox&v, 46. 
 araytyvwaKw, 54. 
 ava^pajuLerai, 247. 
 a*>a$(uv, 64. 
 ctvaXeXafjKffdai, 162 note. 
 avaXros, 14. 
 avcnreTreTCMTTai, 205. 
 avcLTrerhiaai, 205. 
 aj'CKTo-et'aaKe, 223. 
 
 arareXXw, 235. 
 
 a i'ar^rpa(j)a,avarerpo<pa , 
 
 244 »ote. 
 avatyavr}(TovTCU, 249. 
 avaipvi'iaeadai, 261 . 
 ctvaxa^ofiai, ava^a^ov- 
 
 res, 262. 
 a^e/StW, 42, 43. 
 dveyywora, 54. 
 aveifxev, aveire, 115. 
 aveliTTjros, 86 wote. 
 dveovrai, 115. 
 aveTrXrifxev, 209 wote. 
 aveaaifii, 117. 
 dvecet, ixveaav, 25, 
 
 117. 
 
 dvetrrdkovo'a, 259. 
 averpcnrero, 244. 
 dvex^Cofxriv, 262. 
 aVe^w, &c, 113. 
 dj/ewya, 5 Wtfte, 183. 
 di'€G)yna.i,dreu)yov, 1 83. 
 aveuvrai, 115. 
 dveip^a, dveu>x a > 1^3. 
 dvrfeay, 120. 
 dvrJKev, 117. 
 dvr}i'7]Tat, 23. 
 dvi]voQa t 7 wote, 25. 
 dvr)pei^djir)v, 100. 
 dvtjfret, 117. 
 arte?, dyici, 116 wo/c. 
 
274 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 dvieiv, 116. 
 di'oiyvvfu, dvoiyu), 183. 
 dvoiaew, 253 note. 
 avTeiTror, 89. 
 dvre^prjffe, 269. 
 dvTiXeyu), 89. 
 dvTixpy, 270 flote. 
 ctrwya, 7 note. 
 dvmoTds, 252. 
 d»££a, 183. 
 arwrroi, 252. 
 ixvuyBi, 26. 
 d£a«, 7. 
 #at, 11. 
 a^arro, 5, 7. 
 d£as, dfatrde, 7. 
 diefiev, a^ere, 6, 7. 
 «£w, 4, 6. 
 aVayyeX^, ct7rayyeXto- 
 
 //er, 2. 
 dirayopevu), 89. 
 d-n-aXe^ijaaifxt, 14. 
 dirafx^XiaKU), 21. 
 dircMpiov, 6 wote. 
 d7re£eSeKro, aVe^e^0?jv 
 
 58. 
 direhdfiriv, 21 1. 
 aVecpa, 240. 
 dxeZpaaav, 68. 
 d-ne^errfxevos, 120. 
 direnreiv, 88. 
 cnrerTror, 89. 
 UTreipyaoTai, 99. 
 aVetpye, direipye, 80, 
 
 9L 
 
 dxeKrnKa, dirCKTOV 
 
 157. 
 aVeXa, 93. 
 d7T€7r\wv, 215. 
 dizepov^iai, 88. 
 direafiqv, ^^lo. 
 d-nkaaova, aTrearcrvrj, 226. 
 direareprjaa, aVearep//- 
 
 0/7V, 229. 
 aVeoTvy^aa, 231. 
 dnevrjicairiv, 109. 
 dTT€(f)dvdrj, 249. 
 direfdidoy, 257. 
 direfpayijr, 258. 
 
 a7re^6'uj'oyuai, 109. 
 aVe^0o/iat, 110. 
 aVexpeero, 270. 
 djrexpr), aVexp»?o-ej',269 
 direioodevTos, 6. 
 aV^yyetXej/, aVz/yyc- 
 
 Xev, 2. 
 dirtiyyeXri, 3. 
 a7r//yyeXov, 2, 3. 
 diriiitfipoTov, 20. 
 dirijZas, 7. 
 d7rrfvp(t)y, 34. 
 d-Krix^oyaqv, 110. 
 diriKarai, 132. 
 d-KXaKeiv, 21 note. 
 curXaros, 202. 
 aVo/3e/3avat, 38. 
 d-Kofipilas, 46. 
 dTTohilpdvai, 68. 
 d-rroSiSpcMTKei, 240. 
 dnocoivTO, 69. 
 dTToSpdvai, 68. 
 a7rd£pas, dirolpdaa, 68. 
 d-rrocipvtyoi, 7 1 . 
 cnroc<i)crofj.at, 211. 
 diroenrelv, 88. 
 aVoepyet, 92. 
 aVoepae, 103. 
 diro^effdeis, 117. 
 
 d7T0dvrj(TK(jJ, 127. 
 
 dwoBopovTes, 128. 
 d7rodpwffKiov, 128. 
 ct7rm-Xay4a art, 149 wote, 
 aVoKXds, 150. 
 diroKpivofiai, 156. 
 a7roX&;Xei'ai, 187. 
 a7rofJivTTU), 177. 
 aTTovLaojjivQa, 181. 
 diroTraptdi, 205. 
 ct7ro7r^ay/ca, 249 note. 
 d-KOirXrjaai, 210 note. 
 ct7ro7rv^eis, 216 note. 
 d7roff(3eaas, 224 wote. 
 diroara, 134. 
 a7ro0TepeIo-0e, 230. 
 
 d7TO(7T€pe(i), 229. 
 
 aVorerevy/xevos, 239. 
 d7roreTv-)(T)rai, 239 wote. 
 d-uvpas, 34. 
 
 UTTOVpilGOVfTlV, dlTOVpiff- 
 
 crovati', 34 »ote. 
 diroyaivio, 249. 
 cnro*)(pq., 270 wofe. 
 dnvxpeu), 270. 
 a7roxp^, 269. 
 
 d7TU)JulVV, 188. 
 
 dpaipr)Ka, dpaiprjuai, 9. 
 dpapy, 6, note. 
 apapov, 30. 
 dpeis, dpeiode, 10. 
 dpeadai, 10. 
 apeooa, 31. 
 dprjfxevat, 29. 
 dprjpeiv, 30. 
 ap//pe/ca, 31. 
 dpr/pefxai, 30. 
 dprjpofjiai, 32. 
 ap0ev, SO. 
 
 dpofJLrjv, dpoijurjv, 10. 
 dpov/xev, 1 0. 
 dpadfievos, 30. 
 dpw, dpw/iat, 10. 
 dpufievai, 33 note. 
 d<ra, daatrOai, 1. 
 aca, 36. 
 yaofiai, 7, 8. 
 diraiOt 6. 
 (JLaau), daaio, 1 1 . 
 ^tcw, aVw, 8. 
 draw, areix), 1. 
 y-Tio, uttio, 1 1 . 
 jaraJyucu, 1. 
 avara, 1. 
 
 cKpetdrjy, cupedels, 115. 
 cMpelka, 6 «o/e. 
 d^elXcu, 9 ?iote. 
 d<petVcu, 115. 
 d^elirat, 6 note. 
 dtyeiaav, 115. 
 d^etro, 1 1 6. 
 a(pei(i), 116. 
 dtfeXcu, 9 wo/e. 
 dipeXovfiat, 9. 
 dcpe^teyos, 116. 
 d^es, 115. 
 
 dcpearaXKct, 173 note. 
 dcpearyZet, 136. 
 («p€TOS, 116. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 275 
 
 d<pevu>, 109. 
 
 a<f)€io, 116. 
 
 d(j)eu)Ka, dcbhovrai, 6 
 
 note, 115 note. 
 ctyey/iac, 132. 
 dtytelev, dtyirjre, 1 1 6 
 
 wote. 
 dxfuKyeoftat, 132. 
 dtyloiTe, 116. 
 dtyiovv, 115. 
 d<p?xOcu, 132. 
 d(bov t 116. 
 CT0W, 115, 116. 
 d^ewi', 1 2. 
 a^ojuat, a-^vvjiat, 12. 
 A£i, 1. 
 aojprOf 6 «ote. 
 
 B. 
 Ba^es, 38. 
 /3civ, 37. 
 
 f3ci<T€V/J,<ll f 37. 
 
 /3are, j3drnv, 38. 
 /3e/3aa, j3ej3a.Krai, 37. 
 fieficiftfiai, 39. 
 fiefiaprifiai, 40. 
 j3ej3apr](jjs i 37. 
 /:3e/3/ r/Ke v, 40. 
 peflXafif.taif 43. 
 fcfioXnfJiai, 39. 
 /3e/3pey/xe»'OS, 45. 
 /3e/3,ot0a, 46. 
 
 fiefip°X a * fcPp v X a > 46. 
 fieflpuKa, 41. 
 j3ej3pu)/j,e) , os 1 44. 
 fie/Spas, 37, 38. 
 /3e/w, 38, 40. 
 /3eu>, /3»/?7, 38. 
 fitficMTU), 152 note. 
 fit6jJ€fT6a, 40, 42. 
 finovai, 42. 
 /3\a/3erai, 43. 
 fiXeifJrjv, 39. 
 fiXrierai, j3Xfj<rBai, 39. 
 fiXrJiuriv, fiXijOy 39 
 
 note. 
 j3Xfi<T0j.tai t 39. 
 /3X<Jflr<co», 39 wote. 
 fipiooofuai, 41. 
 
 fitodew, 44. 
 }3i6<tuto< 44 note. 
 fibjaeaOe, 43. 
 flciffofjaif 44. 
 
 r. 
 
 reyaa, 50, 51. 
 yeyova, 5 note, 49. 
 yeywva, 48. 
 yeyioviffKOi, 48. 
 yeiVaro, 50. 
 ye\o/wj', 48. 
 yevadrj/xev, 50. 
 yerrtjuevos, 9. 
 ye^7-o, 50, 51. 
 yevfieda, 5.1. 
 yprjyopecoy 75. 
 
 A. 
 Aci^rat, 55. 
 daipio, 62. 
 daiadets, 5 6 . 
 Sctfiaq,, 62. 
 
 Safxa^u), 
 
 62. 
 
 cuneis, 62. 
 £a/*vo<o, ddfxvnfii, 62. 
 Sap)) (to (j at, 62. 
 Sapdeis, Sapros, 62. 
 SdaofAai, 55. 
 lavuiOy 56. 
 cearot, 58. 
 £fy/iai, 63. 
 £ec5aa, 56. 
 £e<Warcu, 55. 
 ^eouty/xeros, 56. 
 SeSaKpvjjLevos, 253 wote. 
 dedapica, 62. 
 diSafffJini, 55. 
 de^av/jLevos, 56. 
 dedeyfxai, 63. 
 f)e£efc.a, dedejj.ni, 64. 
 dedet,Ofj.at, cede^aratfGS. 
 decqa, 5 wote, 55. 
 Cednyfiai, 51. 
 leh'\i<ro\mi, 64, 20S. 
 dedrj^a, 57. 
 SecW, 59. 
 ^ecU^ayueros, 58. 
 d&dfinKci, 6 1, 62. 
 
 t2 
 
 ^eroi/ca, 59, 60. 
 dedoKTjfxat, 7 0. 
 ($€Coicii/j.etos t 64. 
 dedvfAU, 61. 
 dedofiai, 68. 
 dedopa, 62. 
 dtdopta, 62, 8 1 wote. 
 dedpaypevos, 70. 
 dedpaKa, 67, 71. 
 Ceopafxai, 7 1 . 
 dedpafivica, 24 6. 
 oe£|oa£ai, 70. 
 dedpaafiai, 71. 
 dedpofia, 247. 
 \6riarojxat, 64. 
 deideyjj.ai, 59, 63. 
 deidia, 59, 60. 
 SetdiffKopat, 59 note. 
 Beidoiica, 60. 
 Seucai'do-fru, 59 note. 
 deijxofxev, 61. 
 ^ei>', ro, 65. 
 deiofiat, 6 1 . 
 deipco, 62. 
 deKOfxat, 63. 
 2e£w, 58. 
 deofiai, 61. 
 £eor, 64. 
 devofxat, 66. 
 de^rai, Go. 
 (rf]£,0fxai, 57. 
 dijpat, 62. 
 dfjaev, 64. 
 £r/w, dijets, 56. 
 ZiafiepXriaOe, 39 note. 
 dtufivveTai, 47. 
 (HiadovfjLai, 64. 
 ClU€lfl€VOS, 87, 115. 
 cionceifiai, 143. 
 diaXaKeu), 164. 
 diaXeyo/jai, 165. 
 diarpixjjas, 247. 
 dui(j)av(Ttcouay,25\ note, 
 diatydupeopiai, 256. 
 ctn^peio, dia(f}p7i(T(iJy259. 
 didnfit, 64. 
 Stcpi'iffKio, 67. 
 die, 61. 
 he^iofff.i^yot t 120. 
 
276 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 cieiXeyfiai, 165. 
 CieXeyrjp, SieXexdqv 
 
 165. 
 hieTTKbtooKu), 251 note, 
 ciepaas, 92. 
 dieadat, 61. 
 dtetydaparOydietydapeaTO, 
 
 256 note. 
 Siecpdopa, 256. 
 dinyyiXn, 3. 
 BtijyyeXov, 2. 
 Sir) pi, 61. 
 htfa, 121. 
 Sir/pecra, 100. 
 ^loi^nvrai, 186. 
 did), Sior, ciofxai, 61. 
 duotcadeiv, 22, 70. 
 ^'najiai, 61. 
 fyvdeU, 62. 
 codaaaro, 58. , 
 <WeiV, ro, 65. 
 (Wkov, 69. 
 Sovv, (tavvrt, 64. 
 cpddi, Bpainv, 67. 
 ^pa/xou/xai, 246. 
 Fpdvcti, 67. 
 Zpairwv, 71. 
 dpaaofAai, Spas, 67. 
 Sparos, 62. 
 dpriaofiai, 67. 
 £pw, 67. 
 
 Spa fit, Spuoifu, 71. 
 ^uvavra, hvvavros, 74. 
 Zvaaroyhvaero, 73 note. 
 Zvtreo, 73. 
 <Wo/zevos, 74. 
 SvaKev, 73. 
 Sulofiev, Sa>ai, 69. 
 
 BiOlTh), 68. 
 
 £<Jw, cw'jjs, 69. 
 
 "Ea imperf., 85. 
 eaya, eay^j', 4. 
 ea£o*>, 24. 
 eaX^v, eaA.7/»>, 83. 
 ea\w/ca, eaXwv, 16, 17, 
 ea£a, ea£e, 4, 5. 
 eas imperf., 85. 
 
 eacriv, eaarcra, 84. 
 earcu, earo, 118. 
 eare imperf., 85. 
 ecKpdn, 29. 
 I/Vi 37. 
 e/3^orero, 7, 8, 38. 
 efilficMTice, 39. 
 e/3Xa/V> 43. 
 e/3\r/i/, 39. 
 
 efipayov, ej3pd-^i]v, 45. 
 e/3toffa, efiuiadnv, 44. 
 eyyeyvnica, 74. 
 eyyv^aaro, 74. 
 eylovirnaa., 70. 
 eyrjjjia, 47. 
 eyKadeiaaro, 131. 
 €yK€Ka\iv^r}fJ.evr], 160. 
 eyKe-xpijjiTfxevos, 271. 
 eypero, 75. 
 eypi'iyopa, 5 note, 75. 
 eypriyopOa, 75, 76 no^e. 
 ey^ew, eyx^w, 265. 
 eMfjirjv, 62. 
 kdaofinv, 55. 
 eddpnv, 62. 
 e^aadjinv, 55. 
 eSSeicra. 59. 
 kheyfinv, ededeyfirjv, 63 
 ededi/jiev, 59. 
 ISe07?v, 64. 
 efieifia, 61. 
 ISetjoa, 62. 
 e'Sefc, 58. 
 e$ep\Qnv, 62. 
 edeaw, 108. 
 eoevero, 66. 
 edevrjaa, 64. 
 edridefffjiai, 108. 
 €(tf]doKa, 6 note, 7 , 108. 
 edf/Sofiai, 7 note, 108. 
 eh-qaa, 64. 
 
 ecirjaev for e^enaev, 66. 
 €<ii£r](Ta.inr}v, 69. 
 edtKov, ect£a, 69. 
 eoiwjcaGov, 22, 70. 
 edfiijdijv, 62. 
 edfxnro, 62 note, 
 eepadov, 57. 
 edpaicov, 62. 
 
 e^pafjiov, 246. 
 edpar, 67. 
 edpaaa, 68. 
 efynv, 67. 
 ecw, klvaeTO, 73. 
 'EAil, 131 ttote. 
 e^wv, 68. 
 eeidofxevos, 80. 
 eemov, 88. 
 eeiad/j-riv, 80, 87. 
 eeXdofiai, 94. 
 eeXfxai, keX/Jtevos, 83. 
 eeXTrofxai, 80 wo/e, 94. 
 keXoai, 83. 
 eeXro, 84. 
 eepyfj.cu, kepyvv, eepyov, 
 
 92, 221. 
 eepyw, 80 note, 92. 
 eepfxai, kepfievos, eepro, 
 
 eep^aro, 92. 
 eeoTraro, 118. 
 eeco-aro, eeoro, 96. 
 e^v, e£a>i>, 119. 
 eTj/ca, 115. 
 e7/v, 85. 
 ej/v&xyov, 24. 
 6r7<r0a, 85. 
 e0a00wv, 122. 
 edeprjv, 124. 
 kdneiTO, edr)i]ffaro, 123. 
 607/r, 115. 
 edfiaaro, 123. 
 e0opor, 128. 
 e0pa£a, 234. 
 e0|oe£a, 246. 
 e6pe\pa, 245. 
 I0u^/a, 248. 
 edct)Ka, 77. 
 elaaa, 74. 
 eiWcu, etaro, 1 1 7. 
 e'turo, emro, 84. 
 elaro, 95. 
 
 eVy/zat, 81, 82 note. 
 e'477, 87. 
 e'/ryi/, 115. 
 e70^, 115. 
 eWiarfiai, 76. 
 eha, 81 note, 
 eka, e'/^etv, 115. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 277 
 
 eiKadoy, 80. 
 
 efcrqv, eiKro, 'Hktov, 81, 
 
 82 note. 
 cIkus, ehos, 81. 
 el\a, elXd(jLT)v, 9. 
 e'iXeyfiai, 89 note. 
 e'iXei, 84. 
 elXriXovda, 106. 
 elXtiXovd/jiev, 200. 
 eiXrifa, 89 note, 162. 
 eiXrixa, 89 wote, 162. 
 e'/Xiyyucu, 94. 
 eiXtvceladai, 159. 
 e'tXicvaa, eiXicvcrdrjv, elX- 
 
 Kvafiaiy 94. 
 «IX£a, 94. 
 clXoy, 9. 
 
 eiXoxa, 89 raote, 164. 
 e'/Aw, 9. 
 elfiai, eltrai, elrcu, 
 
 95. 
 cijuat from te/zcu, 115. 
 eifiaprai, 89 wote. 
 elfiev, elfj.es, 85. 
 elfiev, ei7e, eloxtv, 115. 
 e'ifirjv, 116. 
 e'lvai, 115. 
 e'lvvfii, 96. 
 e7£a<Ti, 82. 
 etoua/icu, 81. 
 ei7ra, ei7roj/, 9. 
 el^oy, 97. 
 €t,oa, 92. 
 elpyaafiat, 99. 
 e'ipyvvfii, 92. 
 elpevaui, 89. 
 eiprim, eijOij/xcu, 88. 
 elpt)(70jjiai, 88, 102. 
 eipofjtat, 101, 102. 
 eipvfievai, 105. 
 eipvvTai, eipWTOy 104 
 eipvro, 105. 
 e'tpw, 88. 
 ei's, 115. 
 elaa, 117. 
 elcrdfjcrjv, eiffaro, 87. 
 elcrdfxrjp, 131. 
 e'iaas, eladfjevos, 117 
 c't'cerat, 118. 
 
 eioefypovfAnv, 259. 
 elerfla, 86 rwte. 
 elairrjros, 86 raote. 
 eI<ro, 116. 
 e'iffoixai, 78, 87. 
 eltrrrjKeiv, 134. 
 elcrtypea), e'Latypes, elcr- 
 
 typricreaOcu, 259. 
 eiVe, e'lrnv, 85. 
 etro, 116. 
 ei X ee, 112. 
 etw, e'i^s, ctij, 84. 
 etw for tw, 87. 
 eio)0a, 6 wote, 76. 
 eiwi/, 74. 
 eicaOeaOrjv, 131. 
 eKaQtijiYiv, 118. 
 etcavov, 139. 
 e/caov, 139. 
 €tcdpr]v, 142. 
 eKJ3dXat, eKJ3rjXai, 9 
 
 eK^pdaaofiai, 45 wote. 
 kicfibiVTas, 37. 
 eKyeydovrai, 51. 
 eK^vfiev, 73. 
 eKeKaar/uLrfv, 138. 
 €KeKX6jji.r)y, 144, 207. 
 eKCKpayfiey, 200. 
 eicepaaa, ' eKepaadfinv, 
 
 144. 
 eicepaa, eKepdrjf, 143. 
 eVa/a, 139. 
 eiciija, 148. 
 eKiypv, 147. 
 e/a*eavres, 140. 
 efcXayov, 149. 
 eicXaev, 150. 
 e/cXa£a, 149. 
 eKXd7cr\v, 151. 
 e»cXeXa0oyra, 163. 
 eVXeo, kXeo, 141, 151. 
 eKXrjdavei, 1 63. 
 eicXycra, 150. 
 eicXidrjv, 151. 
 e/CjuatVw, 169. 
 eK7re7reraoTai, 205. 
 €K7cXy'iyyv(Tdai, 216. 
 €KTrXr]TTio, 215. 
 
 e.Kpayov, 154. 
 eicpdQr}v, 144. 
 etcpefxu), 155. 
 eKprji'a, 154. 
 eKTadrjy, 158. 
 eKTcuca, 53 wofc, 157. 
 eKrd/jiriv, 158 wote. 
 eicTav, eKrdvdnv, 158. 
 €KT€Tfxri(TeffOov, 235. 
 eKT^Tfiriadoy, 39. 
 eKTora, 157. 
 eKTOvrjica, 158. 
 eicvdov, 146. 
 €K(j)pet(t), 259 wo/e. 
 eictypes, 259. 
 eKfpeio, €K(f)pyicrio, e/c- 
 
 (Pprjadrjvai, 259. 
 €kxp$, 270 wote. 
 
 €IC)(p{l<T€l, 269. 
 
 eX^t, e'Xa, 93. 
 
 eXdyv, 93. 
 
 eXaOov, 163. 
 
 eXcu, 9. 
 
 eXaKtiaa, 164. 
 
 eXdfiQOriv, 162. 
 
 eXctv, eXaca, eXaVw, 93. 
 
 eXa^ov, 162. 
 
 eXaw, 93. 
 
 eXeyjitjV, eXeKTO, 165. 
 
 eXetv, 9. 
 
 eXenrro, 51, 165. 
 
 eXeixjsa, 165. 
 
 eXeXiKTo, 94. 
 
 eXe£a, eXe^djjnr, 165. 
 
 tXjjXaciaro, 93. 
 
 e Xt/X a/zou, eX^Xaoy/ai, 9 3 . 
 
 eXr/Xearo, 93. 
 
 eXZ/Xey^a, eXijXey/iat, 
 
 94. 
 eX^Xc^aro, 93. 
 eXi]Xviiev, eXrjXvre, 106. 
 eXr](Td/jr]v, eXi]aQrjv, 1 63. 
 
 eXnrev, 3, 165. 
 
 eXtad^v, cXito/j^v, 1 66 . 
 
 eXXd/JL-ipecrdaii 163. 
 
 eXXitrajur/j', 166. 
 
 eXoevr, 167. 
 
 eXo-ai-', eXo'cu, eXcrcts, 83. 
 \eXvfJLrjy, 169. 
 
278 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 eXundfjvat, 83. 
 eAw, 9. 
 
 eAw, eXu>i', 93. 
 efxaKOVy 175. 
 epaxot'f 170. 
 tfxfiejJtSm, 38. 
 efjeiva, 175. 
 
 €fX€fJlt)KOVy 175. 
 
 e^ey, eleven, 85. 
 e/uev, ere, e'ffav, 115. 
 e/x»/i>, 116. 
 efirjva, 169. 
 kfjirfva, 175. 
 efifxev, £fxfievcu, 85. 
 efjfjope, 1 72. 
 efj.riif.ivKa, 122. 
 kfxvrfffa, 176. 
 e/joXov, 39 note, 44. 
 €fj,7ri7r\i]6i, 209. 
 efjuwrpeis, 2I0 note. 
 efnrityprffjt, 259. 
 eprXetfl', 209 woie. 
 €fj.7r\eifir}i' } efiirXiifievos 
 
 209. 
 efivKor, 178. 
 efjfppdrru), 259 wo^e. 
 efi(f)vr}, €fi<pv(T€Tai, 261 
 ei'aXd^j/acra, 14. 
 evapui, 95. 
 evaau, evaaaa, 178. 
 eVoVeffav, 61. 
 eVtWeoutn, 74. 
 eveyyvnva, 74 note. 
 eVeyKeiy, 6 ?*ote, 252. 
 eveiK(o, 252. 
 eveifxa, 179. 
 eveipfih'os, 93. 
 eyetyee, 77, 1 1 4. 
 tvefiiidifVylvefi^Qrfr, 1 7 9. 
 eievt7ro^, evevnrrov, 6 
 
 note, 95. 
 eveviaitov, 95. 
 evevijfxqv, \ 82. 
 eveovpnKoras, 196 wote. 
 event inrXacrav, 209. 
 everrov, 90. 
 eveirprfQov, 210. 
 eveiro), 89. 
 evevoa. 181. 
 
 eve^dfiao/Jiat. 252. 
 evi) tey pat, en/veiyfiai, 
 
 252. 
 evtjioda, 7 note. 
 evj/voxa, 7 wote, 252. 
 evrfpcifinv, 95. 
 t»'0et^, 106. 
 eitTTTMi, 90, 95. 
 evtaKtiXrj, 227. 
 evt.<jir{]<j(jj, 89. 
 evunrov, 89, 90, 95. 
 eriaaio, 95. 
 eviil/it), 89. 
 evveirov, 90. 
 Ivveirbiy 89. 
 ei'i'Wfffij, 182. 
 ejrt, 84. 
 e^aXlaat, 160. 
 t^aXKpi], 14. 
 efafifiXoufiev, 20. 
 tH,cura(f>ri(T€v, 28. 
 eijeayetrra, 6. 
 ZefiXarrTTioe, 43. 
 eZeiDpaaaovro, 45 wofe. 
 e^edpafiev, 68. 
 e£etAoya, 164. 
 kleipas, 92. 
 e£e7r\ay*7*>, 215. 
 elepdaai, 98. 
 etetypeiofiev, 259. 
 e£exf>*?, 267. 
 eteyjpnae, 269. 
 e£ewceis, 6. 
 e^/Xifca, 160. 
 e£///z/3Xw<ra, 21. 
 e^Yipafifiaii 12 note. 
 eZypijararo, 9. 
 e^vpafinv ,el,vpr)fiai, 1 82, 
 eoiyfxev, 81, 82 note. 
 eWa, 82 note. 
 eWa, 80, 81, 82 note. 
 eot/tu, 84. 
 eoXee, eoAnro, 83. 
 eoXira, 5 note, 80 note 
 
 94. 
 eW imperf., 85. 
 eovTi, 84. 
 eorrwr, toVrw, imperat. 
 
 85. 
 
 eooaxra, edpciftai, 191. 
 eopya, 80 note, 221. 
 kirayrfv, 208. 
 eirarfv, 199 note. 
 e'7ra0oi', 199. 
 eVeuvew, 8 note. 
 €7raX/ievos, t7rdXro, 1 8. 
 eiraplov, 205. 
 eirapel, 10. 
 eTraaafxnv, 199. 
 €7ravpa<rdai, 9. 
 eicavpov, 34. 
 kira^avavdnv, 35. 
 eireyevTO, 50. 
 eVe4We, 120. 
 eVetXeyjUeVovs, 165 note. 
 e7retVv<r9ai, 96. 
 €7Teipe6f.ievos, 102. 
 e7T€ipi] trofj.cn, 102. 
 
 €7T€l(T<ppe(i), 259. 
 
 eireXrfaev, 163. 
 €7refjvE,av, 177. 
 eVev/;vo0e, 95. 
 eTrewifyeiv, 208. 
 eTre-K&fiev, 200. 
 e7re7rXwj', 215. 
 erreTrvafjrfV, 221. 
 eireparra, eireparrae^W. 
 eTrepeaQai, 102. 
 eVeo-a, 212. 
 €7re(TK€Trri(Tav, 228. 
 eVeerov, 7, 212. 
 kireoTrov, 97. 
 eireoirovTO, 97 note. 
 eTreraadrfr, 205, 206. 
 eWoi/, 212. 
 eizeroaae, 243. 
 e7rerpa\Le, 244. 
 ewerpe^e, 244 note. 
 eire(f)vov, 207. 
 eiretyopfieiv, 251. 
 e-etypacov, 258. 
 e-rretyvKov, 262. 
 eTreyw, 112. 
 e-xr\y6fjr\v, 208. 
 €7n'}i<Ta, 1 2 . 
 eirifXa, 198. 
 eVi/ta, 208. 
 
 tTTlfVpO)', 31. 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 279 
 
 emaXfievos, 18. 
 eirtfiaaKefxev, 38. 
 €7rt/3//o-eiv, 37. 
 €Trtfirjrov, 38. 
 eTndefyafxqTat, 246 wote. 
 ernel/Acti, tTrtet/Jtevos, 95. 
 eTrieaaadai, 96. 
 eiriQov, eirtdofxriv, 200. 
 e7nKa\e<Terai, 141 WOte. 
 eTriKeijjLai, 142. 
 eiracUoi, 148. 
 e-mKpqaaiy 145. 
 e7rt\e\a0ct, 163. 
 eTriXeXey/neyos, 165 wote. 
 eTrtXifOiOj 163. 
 €7riiJ.aacrofjiat, e-Kifxaaa- 
 
 <r0ai, 172. 
 €7nfX€\ofxai, 173, 174. 
 eTriveyrjrai, eKLvevqafie- 
 
 vcu, eiriv€vacr}xevcu., 
 
 180. 
 
 €7nV€OV(TL, 179. 
 
 ewioUf 210. 
 t7rio^ojuai, 192. 
 €7rt7rAo/xeJ os, 203. 
 e7ri7r\w's, 215. 
 €7rt7rjow<rov, 219. 
 e7ri7rw\eojuat, 204. 
 eVicra, 210. 
 €7riff7relv, exiaTrov, 97. 
 enter rq., 96. 
 eTricrTeojfiai, 96 note. 
 fc7r/0777, 96. 
 eTTLTeWo), 235. 
 e7rtr€7pa0arat, 244 wote. 
 e7rt7-ocr(rais, 243. 
 €7riTpcnreov<n, 159, 244 
 €7nTpa\lovrai, 244. 
 eTriTpeibovTui, 244 note. 
 eTTHpioaKeLv, 251 note. 
 eTTixels, 265. 
 €7rao\pa.TO } 193. 
 eVAay^a, enXdy^drjv 
 
 214. 
 eTrXa^i/, 202. 
 e7rAa/o;v, 214. 
 e-n-XdadrfP, 202. 
 tVAe, 203. 
 
 eVAee^, 214. 
 eVXeo, exXev, 203. 
 e7rXeu<ra, eirXevffdrjv, 
 
 214. 
 eirXrifxrjv, 202, 209. 
 eirXriaa, 208, 209. 
 «7rXwv, 215. 
 eVAtuo-a, 214. 
 eirvvvdrjv, 216. 
 €7r6drjy, 210. 
 €7r6pojj.aL, 195. 
 eVopoj', 217. 
 inorddrjv, 207. 
 t7ro^aro, 193. 
 eTroxpo/jLai, 192. 
 €7rpddr]y, 211. 
 €7cpa6ov, 205. 
 eTrpeae, 210. 
 e-rr pfjdr} y, 211. 
 €7rpr)are, 210. 
 €7rpidfjir)v, 218. 
 €7rp6ii)aa, eVpwaa, 219. 
 enraicov, €TTTaKevai,2\9. 
 eTrrdfiriy, 206. 
 €7rrr)-)(a, 220. 
 eTTTTjp, 206. 
 eicropriv, 97, 206. 
 eirwfjLoardfxrjv, 188. 
 k-KwyaTO, 112. 
 e7r^xaro, 186. 
 epdaade, 98. 
 epaaaat) epdaaaro^ 98. 
 epara«, 98. 
 epyw, 91, 221. 
 ep£w, 221. 
 
 epee<70cu, epeovro, 102. 
 epeiofiey, 103. 
 epe£a, 221. 
 epepnrTO, 1 00. 
 epeoaa, 100. 
 epevnevov, 10. 
 epev^ufxai, 103. 
 epea>i 88, 89, 103. 
 ep?7pecWcu, 99. 
 eprjpedaro, 93. 
 epripeitca, eptipeiofxai 
 
 epiipeivrai) 99. 
 epljpiyfjiat, cp)/pt/xjuat,99 
 epiiptira, 99, 100. 
 
 Ipijpiarfxaif 101. 
 eprjadfxeyoSf 102. 
 eprjrai, 98. 
 epidrjaaffOat, 101. 
 ept£r]ffaadui, 101 wote. 
 ■p'nrevTii 100. 
 epfxevos, 92. 
 ep£a, epfo, 91, 92,221.. 
 ep£w, 221. 
 eppa'y*?'', 222. 
 eppddarai, tppdiaro, 
 
 221. 
 eppaer/mi, 221. 
 eppe£a, 221. 
 eppeu<ra, 222. 
 epprj0^j', 88. 
 eppitrreov, 74 note. 
 eppvYjica, tppvrji'i 222. 
 kppv<idfxr)v, 104. 
 eppvrOy 105. 
 eppwya, 5 note, 6, 222. 
 eppw^at, 223. 
 eppwadfi^ry eppejerdqv, 
 
 224. 
 epo-a. 92. 
 epveadcu, 105. 
 epvicaiceeiv, 95, 103. 
 epvro, 105, 106. 
 epxarai, epyaro, 92. 
 e'p X 6V, 221. 
 epuw pres. and fut. 103, 
 
 105 note, 
 epw, 88. 
 &, 115. 
 ecaye/paro, 3. 
 eo-at, 95, 117. 
 evdjjevos, 117, 118. 
 eerav, 85. 
 kadovv, 233. 
 kadicr\Vy 226. 
 earn, 117. 
 effaw, eo-dwaa, e<rawfir^, 
 
 233. 
 e<r/3ai', 225. 
 eor/3e<ra, 224. . 
 eorfieaQt)}', ecfiefffxai, 
 
 225. 
 ea/jrjKa, eafiyv, 224. 
 tWi<ra, 225. 
 
280 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 eaefidaaaro, 1 72. 
 €(T€(f>d)]V, 225. 
 
 eat'jXa-o, 18 note, 
 earjpa, 224. 
 eadcu, 1 1 6. 
 eadny, 131. 
 eo-flw, 131 note. 
 kaivavTo, 226. 
 eaKa/j/jcat, €aK<i<f)r)v, 226. 
 eaKeSdadrjv, eatceSaafiaL, 
 
 226. 
 €<7K€f.l pat, 277. 
 eaKennv, 278. 
 eaKexpapriy, 277 '. 
 eaicnXa, 227. 
 eaKXrjKa, eaicXnv, 227. 
 eaicoy, 85. 
 €<TK(o\la, 228. 
 eaprj^n, eafLriadjx^y^ e- 
 
 a/nr] X drjv, 228. 
 eaopat, 95, 117. 
 eaovpat, 85. 
 €a7ra.Ka, 228. 
 kaxdp-qy, e an- apjj,ai t 22 8. 
 eWao-a, eairdaQ-qv, e- 
 
 aizaapat, 228. 
 eaireiKa, 229. 
 eanetpa, 228. 
 eairetaa, 'eairetafidL, 229. 
 eWe-e, 89. 
 
 CffTTOfirjV, 97. 
 
 eaixov, 97. 
 eWopa, 228. 
 eaaa, eaadpy\v, 95. 
 eaaat, 117. 
 eaaetrat, 85. 
 eaaeopat, 122. 
 eaaeva, eaaevd\xr\v, ea- 
 aevov ,eaaev6p.y\v,225 . 
 
 €(T(TO, 84. 
 
 eWo, 96. 
 kaaofiat, 85. 
 eaaov/iat, 122. 
 taaudrjy, eaavfxat, 225. 
 eanv\xr\v, 158 wote, 225. 
 eaaio, 95. 
 eaauidny. 122. 
 earaXdcaro, eardXaro, 
 229. 
 
 eoraXfca, earaXfiitt, e 
 
 ord\^v,eoTa\^v,229. 
 earafxev, eardvat, 136. 
 earaaay, earaaay, 137 
 eore/Xa, earetXdfxrfy 
 
 229. 
 earetfa, 229. 
 earepnaa, earepiiQr}v, e- 
 
 arepqfxat, 230. 
 eorrjKa, 134. 
 earrjKu), 135 note. 
 earrj^io, earrj£,ofxat, 134, 
 
 136. 
 eari]pi^a, kartiptyfiat, 
 
 230. 
 earned, 134. 
 eartfiov, earifS^y, 229. 
 ear ty pat, 231. 
 earty^ov, 229. 
 Iirro, 96. 
 earopya, 229. 
 earopeaa, earopeaOi], 
 
 earoprjdrj, 231. 
 earpajjLfiai, earpd(pt)v, 
 
 earpdtyQnv, earpe^drjy, 
 
 earpotya, 231. 
 earpitiaa, earpu>dr)v, e- 
 
 arptofiat, 231. 
 earvfa, earvyov, 231. 
 earus, 136. 
 eavdnv, 225. 
 eavprjy, 231. 
 eafdyrjy, ea<payfxai,232. 
 ea<paXoy, eatydXrjy, e- 
 
 a<paXfiat, 232. 
 ea(f)a£a, ea^dydrjy, 232. 
 €a<pt)\d, 232. 
 ea<j)iyfiat, 232. 
 eo-xd^ocav, 232 
 etrxedov, 22, 112. 
 eaypv, 111. 
 &rxwj>, 232. 
 eaw, 95. 
 
 eaojaa, eawdrjy, 232. 
 erdyrjy, 234. 
 erndijy, 234. 
 eraicqv, 240. 
 krdXaaa, erdXaaaa } 24:3. 
 kru\Qt]y, 235. 
 
 erd/jioy, 235. 
 erayuadrjy, 234. 
 erd^ajxriv, 234. 
 erdpirriv, erapTrofirjv, 
 
 236. 
 erdfny, 122. 
 erdxQrjy, 234. 
 eretXa, ereiXayu^v, 235. 
 eretva, 234. 
 eretco/jrjy, 241. 
 erexov, 240. 
 ereXeon, ereXeaaa, ere- 
 
 Xe<r0/?v, 235. 
 ezeXaa, 235. 
 ere/My, 235. 
 erefa, 241. 
 erepaa, 237. 
 ereparjy, erepar\va, 236. 
 erepxpa, erepfdrjy, 236. 
 ererdXjuT/v, 235. 
 ererXaytzev, 243. 
 ererpov, trerf-tero, 237. 
 ererprjya, 241. 
 erev£a, 238. 
 krevyeroy, 239 note. 
 erevydr}v, 239. 
 ere\dr]v, 241. 
 er/idyoy, erjjidyqy, 236. 
 e-fn'idny, 235. 
 erfxnfa, 236. 
 eropr/aa, eropov, 243. 
 erpayov, erpdynv, 248. 
 erpatyov, erpcKprjy, 245. 
 erpeipdrjv, 244. 
 erpnaa, 241. 
 erpifirjy, erplipOnv, 247. 
 erpv(f>rjy, 128. 
 !rw0nr, 128. 
 erv\nad, 329. 
 ervxjdrjy, ervyoy, 238. 
 ei/acW, 24. 
 €vkto, 109. 
 evpa, evpdfxrjy, evpoy, 9, 
 
 109. 
 ecpadydrjy, 250. 
 ecpayov, 106. 
 eyd/jirji', 254. 
 e(j>avaa, 251. 
 e<pelyro, 116. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 281 
 
 tyepov, 253. 
 ((peairo^Vy 97. 
 e^eaorat, e<j>e(raai, 117 
 etyeaffeadai, 117 note, 
 etyeaoofxai, 117. 
 e^eora/cet, 137 note. 
 
 €(f)€(TT(Ji}<Tiy, 136. 
 
 e(f)rJ7TTai t 29. 
 tydaica, e(f>da£a, 255. 
 €(j)dapna, ecbdap/dcu, 256. 
 €(pda.(ra 9 i(p6da0r]v f 255. 
 e^Bnv, 255. 
 e^Qifxrjv, 159 note, 
 tydwv, 256. 
 efdopa, 5 note, 256. 
 e<pB6s ) 114. 
 e<jfu£e, e0i£e, 80. 
 €(f) lava fiat, 96. 
 etyopav, 192. 
 ^ X a^ov, 263. 
 e^apop, 264. 
 e-^dpnv, 263. 
 e'xao-o-ai/, 262. 
 e'xea, 264. 
 «Xe0J?v, 266. 
 e'xeio-0a, 1 1 1 wote. 
 exeo-a, execov,212,264. 
 ixnpdfitiv, 263. 
 eyjpiiaBrjaaV) 268. 
 e-^vdnP, k^y^L-qv, 265. 
 eyjjiad^iqv, 271. 
 eyioaBnv, 266. 
 
 e^ee, 77, 114. 
 
 expevajiat, expevaBnv, 
 271. 
 
 eibrifiai, expncr/iai, I1//77 
 (tyv, exprja&nv, 271. 
 
 evf/oya, 271. 
 
 txpvynv, ediv^rjVf ty^X' 
 Bnv, 272. 
 
 e«, 84. 
 
 eioBa, ewOee, 77. 
 
 tojdovv, 272. 
 
 eWa, 272. 
 
 eWa, 6 note, 115 note 
 
 ew/cetv, 80, 81 note, 82 
 note. 
 
 ewX7reti>, 94. 
 
 ciofxev, edjfiev, 36. 
 
 tW, 74. 
 ewV, 84. 
 ewi'wfl^rat, 272. 
 €(x>vr)Kit)S, 272. 
 ktovnaafxerny, 6, 272. 
 eioynadfxrjV) ecovovfjinv 
 
 eeivrjTO, 272. 
 eiopaKa t ■eoipufxai, 191. 
 etopyeiv, 221. 
 eajjora^oy, 96. 
 eioadrjv, ewoyzai, 272. 
 
 H. 
 F H,, 116. 
 17 ibr ec6/y, 255. 
 ?? for ijy, 85. 
 77a, 85. 
 jja, 86, 106. 
 ^yaacfle, 2. 
 7/yayov, 6. 
 riydaQrjVy f/yaardfjiriv, 
 
 yiydaacLTO) 2. 
 ?7yyeiXa, 2. 
 >}yyeA?7s, ^yye\0»?s, 3. 
 rjyyvuv, r/yyvnoa, 74i. 
 riyeipa, 74. 
 fjyeipovro, S. 
 fiyepeecrdat, 3. 
 yjyepedojjLcn, ijyepeBov- 
 
 rai, riyepedovTO, riye- 
 
 pedecrdaif 3. 
 fiyn\a, 1. 
 *?y/zcu, 7. 
 rjypofxnv, 74. 
 jfSctv, 77, 78, 82 note. 
 rjdeaafinv, 8. 
 rjcWaj', 79. 
 nheadrjVi rjheajjtait 8. 
 ^eo-0nv, '108. 
 
 ? ?' 87 ; 
 
 r/et^e, ?/et^etv, 78, 79. 
 rjet^r), 77. 
 rjetv, 86. 
 jfev, 85. 
 fjepedovraiy 10. 
 r//?v, 85. 
 
 ifiyjunv, 82 note. 
 $7kto, 81 note, 82 note'. 
 ijiui', 87. 
 
 80. 
 
 i'iiarav, 79, 87. 
 57KO, 7. 
 ^fca, 121. 
 fjica, 115. 
 rjicdfxriv, 116. 
 i]Knaa, rjKCKT/jiai, 
 i]KayJ)fii}v, 12. 
 riaaypv, 6 note, 12. 
 ■t'lKtiKoeiv, 13. 
 
 flKOVKa, TJKOVfffiai § TIKOV- 
 
 aBnv, 13. 
 fjKpoaao, r/Kpodi, 13. 
 i'lKto, 121, 132. 
 *}Xa0nv, 93. 
 r/XaXfcov, 15. 
 
 {fXdfJLYjV, 18. 
 
 YjXdaBnv, 93. 
 r/XoWe, 14. 
 r/Xen//a, rfXeicpBnv, 14. 
 ■fiKe'idfxnv, 14. 
 ijXevaTO, 15. 
 ijXri&nv, 13. 
 fjXivfirifAei'h), 160. 
 
 yXurKUflVPi 16. 
 
 rjXtroy, 17. 
 
 r/Xfc?7<xa, 94. 
 
 ifXXdynv, rfXXdyBriv, 18. 
 
 ijXoL^a, 14. 
 
 i]X6fjir)v, 18. 
 
 r/Xovy, 15. 
 
 ^Xv^a, 19. 
 
 tfXtyov, 20. 
 
 rjXojKa, 16, 17. 
 
 rjXojfjirjv, 13. 
 
 rjXiov, 16, 17. 
 
 rifjifiXiDica, ^ju/3Xw<ra, 20. 
 
 i]fx(3porov, 2-0. 
 
 njuat, i}firiv t 118. 
 
 ?'/jUJ7i>, 84. 
 
 77/it, 255. 
 
 illxTceiyeTO, i7jU7reo"xero, 
 
 113. 
 i]jj,7ricrj(O y t riinvKryofiriv, 
 
 113. 
 r/^7rXafcov, 21. 
 I'lfupiecra, rjfxcjjieadfjLnv, 
 
 n/x^teo-yuat, 22, 96. 
 >j/*wv, 20. 
 >7»/ for e^/jv, 255. 
 
282 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 rjydXuma, rivaXwaa, 23. 
 
 ypvKciKoi', 95, 103. 
 
 Opt\Lio, 245. 
 
 r)vapov, 95. 
 
 tJs for ?7*', 85. 
 
 Ou/jLeyos, 128. 
 
 rjrdaiov, 24-. 
 
 770x1, 8. 
 
 0t/^w, 248. 
 
 rjveyKa, 9, 251. 
 
 ^<rav, 78, 79, 82 note. 
 
 - 
 
 ijveyKovy 6 note, 9,252. 
 
 $ras, 121. 
 
 I. 
 
 r)vednr, 8. 
 
 fjaaro, 121. 
 
 "Iaoi, 86. 
 
 ijveiica, rjveixOriy, 252. 
 
 TJVfla, 85. 
 
 ly/ucu, 132. 
 
 ■qveiyofJini', 113. 
 
 rjcrdayofirjVf 11. 
 
 i£ew, 77, 78. 
 
 yve^a, rjreaa, 8. 
 
 yadrjjxetos, 108. 
 
 ifyiev, 'Lcpevai, 77, 78, 
 
 r)veax6jxr]v, 113. 
 
 rjadrjv, rjadrjaofiai, 121. 
 
 82 note. 
 
 ilveyPnV) 252. 
 
 7/<707?-O, 108. 
 
 <a>v, 77, 191. 
 
 j/Vq/iai, 8. 
 
 rjado/jirjv, 11. 
 
 tci/Za, 78. 
 
 r\VT]va\xriv ', 23. 
 
 J7<ri, 116. 
 
 te, 87. 
 
 yt'V^a, 8. 
 
 rja/xev, 78, 82 note. 
 
 tefxai, 115. 
 
 rjvdov, 106. 
 
 jf/Vw, 115. 
 
 i'e/iai, 87. 
 
 >)vf7ra7re, 95. 
 
 j/ore, 7](ttov, 78. 
 
 Ve/ucu, le^uiv, 86. 
 
 T/VOlstt, t)vOl"/T]l', 183. 
 
 jfffxv/i/iat, 12. 
 
 tev, 87. 
 
 ijvov, ijvofir}}', 26. 
 
 7/rw, 85. 
 
 leco (leao), 86. 
 
 i'jvreoi', 25. 
 
 r)'vy^r\v, 109. 
 
 7£e, 80. 
 
 jjvojyov, ?/raȣa, 26, 27. 
 
 7/i/£a, 33. 
 
 <06v(u, 132. 
 
 £a, 11. 
 
 rivhov, 108. 
 
 (*:ai'w, 132. 
 
 |£a, 121. 
 
 rjv^dfjLny, 109. 
 
 £*:ro, iKf-ievos, 132. 
 
 774a, fe 4, 7. 
 
 ijvaa, 35. 
 
 t/uev, i/uevat, 87. 
 
 yZdfinp, $Zav t 7. 
 
 ijcpaaa, 35. 
 
 toVrwv, 86. 
 
 yofiev, 87. 
 
 7j(peidr) f 115. 
 
 iVra/iai, 206. 
 
 7j7ra(f>oy, 6 wote, 28. 
 
 i/(f>evfJieros, 109. 
 
 t<ra»', 79, 82 note. 
 
 ijpapov, 6 note, 30. 
 
 t)(f>ietv, 116. 
 
 io-a<rt, 7vS, 82 note. 
 
 ijpaafxai, r)pdadi]v, r)pa- 
 
 ■qtylovv, r)<f>ieaav, 115. 
 
 i<r0i, 77, 78. 
 
 ad^.r\v, r/pdaaaro, 98. 
 
 i](f>vaa, 35. 
 
 lo-t, 87. 
 
 ijparo, 10. 
 
 V\ a > 6 > 7 « 
 
 'iafxev, 78, 82 ?wte. 
 
 rjpedrjy, 9. 
 
 rjxdeadriv, 36. 
 
 laraaize, 134. 
 
 t) peiaa.ro, 99. 
 
 v\0w*h 110 - 
 
 iareov, 78, 79. 
 
 rjpeov, 89 note. 
 
 yjXOofirjv, 109. 
 
 'larov, 78. 
 
 ijpeaa, ijpeaaa, 100. 
 
 
 t<7X w > 111. 
 
 rjpeaa, r)pe(Tdp.r)v ) rjpea- 
 
 e. 
 
 17-/71', 87. 
 
 fxai, ijpeaBnv, 31. 
 
 Qaeofxai, ddo/xai, 123. 
 
 irrjros, 86. 
 
 j'/pe-o, 102. 
 
 Oeiopat, 236. 
 
 \roi , irwv, 86. 
 
 pjmpra, ypv^cn, 9. 
 
 0eoiro, 125. 
 
 ttuy, 80. 
 
 Tipypetv, 30. 
 
 Qepfxero, 124. 
 
 
 rjpiipeiaro, 99. 
 
 Bevau), Oevaofxat, 125. 
 
 K. 
 
 ijprjaa, 9. 
 
 drjeofiai, 123. 
 
 Kadecoifiai, 1^0, 131. 
 
 ijpdrjv, 33. 
 
 drjaai, drjaa.ia.TO, dnaa- 
 
 K(i6elf.iey, 115. 
 
 rjpitcov. 99. 
 
 fievos, Qr) aa.ro, drja- 
 
 KcifteXet, 9. 
 
 7/pi7ror, 99, 100. 
 
 0at, 123. 
 
 KaOeadrjaofiat, 131. 
 
 ijpiarafxey, 32. 
 
 dopvvfiat, 128. 
 
 Kadrjuat, 118. 
 
 yp-irdyyv, ijpwu^a, 33. 
 
 Oopovfxat, 128. 
 
 KaXivceladai, 159. 
 
 i'lppnxa, i'lpprjaa, 103. 
 
 OpdrTu), dpdrrov, dpcit,ai, 
 
 <cara/3a, 37. 
 
 T/p<ra, 30. 
 
 234. 
 
 Koro/3a/jeij 38. 
 
 rjpvyov, 10 J. 
 
 6pefrfiai t 246. 
 
 rara/Spo^aaaig 41. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 283 
 
 Kara/3poSe<e, 41, 46. 
 Kara(3f)u}t,a(Tai, 41. 
 Karaye/s, 6. 
 Kara^dpOeip, 57. 
 KaraOpcjo-Kiov, 128. 
 KaTaKatefXEi') KaraKeie- 
 fiev,KaTaKr)ep.€v, 140. 
 KaTCLKeiai, 142 note. 
 KaraKeifxat, 142. 
 tcaTaKrjejjiev, 140. 
 KarajcXo'^vcu, 151. 
 Kara/cXtw, 151. 
 
 aovcra, 152. 
 KaTaKf)rjfxpdf.t€yai i 155. 
 KaTOLKTaveoumVi 158. 
 KaraXouei, 168. 
 Kura'savres, 7. 
 ^a7-a7rXay77^cu, 2 1 5. ! 
 Kara7rX//rrw, 215. 
 *vara7rra/cwV, .219. 
 KaraTZTTqrr]v, 220. 
 kraraoro-tu, 6. 
 Karacrropecrdfjvai, 231. 
 fcara<r^o/xe^os, 112. 
 KaTarpto^avres, 248. 
 KarcKpOivrjaas, 257. 
 (car a ^e era *rt, 204. 
 Karaxpcf, 269. 
 
 (rdijuai, 268. 
 Kareayels, Kareayfj, 6. 
 Karea£ay7-es, 6. 
 Karedaaut, 6. 
 Karearat, 118. 
 Ka.Tefipu)£a, 41 wote. 
 /carey/Joa, 52. 
 Kare^dpdrjv, 57. 
 KaredirjTTjara, 67. 
 /tare/ Xeyjiai, 165. 
 Karelpyeti', 92. 
 /v-are>axu07/i/, 139. 
 *are»cra, 158. 
 /careVacfte, 178. 
 mrev^Vofle, 95. 
 K.are7rX/fy?7V, 216. 
 »care7rrafc:ws, 219. 
 nurepdarai, 98. 
 KciTeprjpenrro, 100. 
 
 /earfefl^ero, 112. 
 
 KCLTetyOlVTIKOTeS, 257 '. 
 
 tear exbri Krai, 271. 
 Karr]fxai, 118. 
 KarrjvdXojaa, 24. 
 «car^a, 5. 
 Karflavetv, 127. 
 Kavaija is, 5. 
 Kavffw, 13. J. 
 jceavres, 140. 
 Kearat, 143 wote. 
 Ke^duvvfii, KeSaito, 226. 
 Keerai, K&eadai, 1 43. 
 Ketai, KetdfAevos, 140. 
 Keiavres, 1 40 note. 
 
 K€l€fl€V, K€l(i)V, 143. 
 
 iceitovTat, 142 raote. 
 ueKadqfTOjjieda, 146, 162. 
 K€KaSjj.aij 138. 
 KeieaSov, 262. 
 ueKa/jtu), 141. 
 kcicapfjiai, 143. 
 KEKaa/iai, 138. 
 KeKatyrjbls, 37 5 142. 
 KCKepacrfxai, 144. 
 tceKepSaica, KeKep^rjica, kc- 
 
 KepSayica, 145. 
 KeKrjSa, 5 note, 146. 
 KeKtj^e, 142. 
 KetfXayya, 149. 
 KeKXafifxat, 15 1,244 wote 
 KEKXaajjiai, 150. 
 /ce/cXearat, 151. 
 KeKXeifxat, /ce/cXei o/tai, 
 
 150. 
 KeKXefJifiai, 151,244 wote. 
 KejcXrjya, 149. 
 KeKXtjifxai, 151. 
 K6KXt]Ka, 141. 
 KeKXrjfxat, 150. 
 KeKXifxai, 115. 
 xeicXofjievos, 141. 
 KetcXotya, 151. 
 ir&Xv0c, 152. 
 
 K€KfJiY}Ka, 141. 
 K€KjJL7HOS, 37, 141. 
 K€KOprjWS, 154. 
 
 K€Ko<pa, 153. 
 iceK/Kiavrai, 154. 
 
 KcVjtmya, 154. 
 Ketcpaica, 202, 211. 
 KeKpd&fxai, 154. 
 KeicpaxOi, 200. 
 Ke.KprjKa, 211. 
 
 K€KpTj[J,ai, 145. 
 
 Ketcpaca, KeKptfxai, 156. 
 
 *ce/aj0w, 146. 
 
 Kevarat, 144. 
 
 Keovrai, 143. 
 
 Kepa, 145. 
 
 Kepaie, Kepaipe, 145. 
 
 KepdfTio, 144. 
 
 Kepcrio, 143. 
 
 kejuw, 144. 
 
 Ktpwvrca, Kepbivras, 145. 
 
 Keaneru, 143. 
 
 (ce^ai^a, 263. 
 
 KexdprjKa, KexdprjfAdi, 
 
 263. 
 Ktyapriaencv, Keyapriae- 
 
 rat, 26.5. 
 K€\apr]ids, 37, 262. 
 Ke^apfitvos, Keyapvfiqv, 
 
 263. 
 ne^ea/jLat, 264. 
 Ke^riya, 264. 
 KexXa<)a, 266. 
 KexoSa, 264. 
 Kexpriafjai, Kexf>W a h 
 
 267. 
 KexpuHT/jcu, 271. 
 jcexwa, Kexvfxai, 265. 
 Ke^woyxai, 266. 
 njat, KijfH', 140. 
 Krjrai, 143. 
 fcty^aretv, 147. 
 kiSvtiiji, 226. 
 Kipi'tifM, 144. 
 Kixeiqv, Ktxijpai, 147. 
 a'xjor/jut, 268. 
 fct'^w, 147. 
 itXa^w, 151. 
 icXavaofiai, 149. 
 KXr}Qr}(XOfxai, 141. 
 icXrj'i^to, 150. 
 icXtfi'it), 150. 
 kXtJio, 150, 
 kAkJ, 151. 
 
284 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 koXu>, KoXco/mai, 152. 
 Kpaiaivto, 154. 
 KpaveeaOai, 154. 
 
 KpeflOtt), Kpefltd, 155. 
 
 Kprjrjvai, 154. 
 tcptjOels, 145. 
 KprjfjLvriiJ.i, 155. 
 Kprjiop, 154. 
 Kpxnrracncov, 223. 
 Krairjv, nrdfxev, 158. 
 tcrdvai, 53 note, 158. 
 Kraveovra, Kravdrjvat, 
 
 Krdadiu, 158. 
 /crew, Kreiofiev, 158. 
 
 KTlVVVfM, 159. 
 
 Kt/0e, 146. 
 
 A. 
 
 AaGelv, 163. 
 ActKTyo-to, 164. 
 Xd/jxpofiai, 102, 163. 
 Xa£o/zcu, 162. 
 Xaaevfiai, 163. 
 XaaOfjfiev, 163. 
 Xa<rw, 163. 
 Xaxpovfiai, Xa^evjiai, 
 
 162. 
 Aet7re, 3 . 
 XeXa/Va, 162. 
 XeXaGor, 6 note, 163. 
 XeXaKtt, XeXa/corro, 164. 
 XeXafifjai, XeXd<pdat, 
 
 162. 
 XeXa/nra, 163. 
 XeAaoymi, 163. 
 XeXa^wrrt, 162. 
 XeXey/icu, 164. 
 XeXetx/^ores, 166. 
 XeXnfla, 163. 
 XeXrjxa, 1 64. 
 XeXrjfifiai, 162. 
 XeXnafiai, 163. 
 XeXlnfiai, 166. 
 
 XeXoyx«> 162 - 
 XeXot7ra, 165. 
 XeXvaofxai, 169, 208 
 XeXvro, 169. 
 Xe^at, Xe£,aa0ai, 165. 
 Xe^eo, Xe£o, 7, 165, 
 
 XjjGavw, 164. 
 Xifdto, Xijdofxai, 163. 
 XrjZofiai, 162. 
 Xt/cw, Xrja-OfiaL, 163. 
 Xoeatro/jai, Xoe, Xoov, 
 
 167. 
 Xviinv, Xvro, Xvdi, 169. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ma9?j(To^cu, 170. 
 
 fXaKtyl', 175. 
 
 /javrjaofiai, 169. 
 fiaireeiv, 170. 
 
 fXCKTO/Xaiy 172. 
 
 fiedelfxat, 115, 175. 
 fiediero, ] 16, 175. 
 fieXndfjyai, 174. 
 fxkfiaa, 171, 175. 
 fieiiayixai, 170. 
 /jLefiaicvla, 38. 
 fj.efxa.Xe, 174. 
 fxefiapLev, 171. 
 fiefiavnfiai, 169. 
 fiefxapizov, 170. 
 fiefiaxa, 170. 
 Liefxadis, 171. 
 fje/jfiXerai, 174. 
 fiepftXuKa, 39 note, 44. 
 peixeXnKe, 1 74. 
 fiefievrfKa, 175. 
 fj,e fieri fievos, 116, 175. 
 fiefxr\Ka, 1 75. 
 fieixnXe, 174. 
 fikfir]va, 5 note, 169. 
 fxefiiaafiai, 12 wote. 
 fikfivrffiai, 176. 
 fxefioXvcrfiai, 12 note. 
 fiefiova, 175. 
 fiefioprfrai, 173. 
 fiefiopfjievos, 173. 
 fxefxvCore, 166. 
 fiefivica, 178. 
 fievealvu), fieyenva, 175. 
 /jeradpe^ofiai, 246. 
 fxerafieXei, 173. 
 fieraaTTiov, 97. 
 fiereiit), 84. 
 fiereKiaQov, 149. 
 fxerf\<reodai, 175. 
 
 fieri ei, ptriero, 1 1 6, 1 7 J. 
 fxvdofiat, 176, 177. 
 fxvduQaL, 177. 
 fiveerai, fxveiji fievos, 177. 
 fivjfffw, 176. 
 fivwovro, 177. 
 fj.oXovfj.aL, 3d note, 44. 
 fitofiai, 172. 
 
 N. 
 Nao-cojuai, 178. 
 vetai, veirai, 181. 
 veiaeade, 181. 
 vevaKrai, 179. 
 vevaufiat, 178. 
 vevnfiai, vevrfufxai, 179, 
 
 180. 
 ve.vLixfx.ai, 181. 
 vevofa, 179 note. 
 vevcofiai, 182. 
 rev fiat, 181. 
 vevcro/xai, 181. 
 j^T/eov, 180. 
 vrjOco, VTJato, 180. 
 vr\yw, vrjxpfiai, 18] . 
 vioaovro, 182. 
 vio/xevos, viovra, vtootv, 
 
 180. 
 
 tZZvytcaraKXiveis, 151. 
 Zvyyeio, 265. 
 ZvXXeXeyfievos, 1 65 note. 
 ^vfxjjXrjfieyai, 39. 
 %vfj(3Xj]rr)P, 39. 
 tyfifieiKra, 176. 
 E,vvie, tyviov, 116. 
 
 O. 
 'O&oSa, 183. 
 d&rf'cvorai, 183. 
 d^ffw, 183. 
 oI£a, 78, 82 note. 
 olrjaaaQai, 185. 
 ok, 77 note, 81,82 note. 
 dlfxai, 184. 
 o l ad r] (to fiat, 252. 
 o'io-u), 251. 
 o'i-^wKa, 112. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 onu)x a > 1 12. 
 okeKeanev, oXufievos. 
 
 188. 
 oXw\(t, 5 note, 187. 
 ofiovvres, 188. 
 ofiiofioica, 188. 
 oveerfle, ovoffde, 190. 
 ovtiov, imperat., 85. 
 oivvait), 190. 
 o7rw;ra, 192. 
 oVwVee, .77, 192. 
 opelrat, 193, 194. 
 opeovro, 194. 
 oprjTai, 18 wote, 193. 
 opdcu, opfxevos, 193. 
 opovrai, 194. 
 Ojoaao-jce, 193. 
 opcreo, 7, 193. 
 opaev, 193. 
 opiopa, 6 wofe, 193. 
 opulpeyfiai, 1 94. 
 opoipefxaij 194. 
 opiapvy^iai, 195. 
 6ff(j)pavTO. 9, 195. 
 ot>, imperat., 116. 
 ovXd/zevos, 188. 
 ovveade, 190. 
 6<fKriff(i), dcfAetv, 197. 
 
 o^wKra, 112, 186 note. 
 oxpoftai, 191. 
 
 n. 
 
 IT5\ro, 198. 
 7rapa/3e/3a/xat, 37. 
 7rapa»caXou^ras,141 wote. 
 irapaara, 134. 
 7rajoao-)(e, 112. 
 Trapaff^w, 111. 
 irapatydairjai, 255. 
 Trapa^eojv, 265. 
 7rapdrjffOfxaL, 205. 
 Trap€Kade£eTO, 130. 
 7rajOe7rXwj', 215. 
 TrapijyyeXe, 2, 3. 
 TrapaS/xev, 116 note. 
 7rapoi')(Ofiai, 7rapu^t]K€y 
 
 napta^rifiai, 186. 
 7racraa0at, 199. 
 
 Traracorw, 215. 
 7reTv, 7re/v, 210. 
 7re/«Toyuat, 199. 
 7reXa0w, 203. 
 TreSw, 201. 
 Tren-advla, 199. 
 TceTta^ifxai, 198 note. 
 iceirapeiv, 217. 
 TTETrafffxai, 199. 
 ireweiica, 200. 
 7reTT€ipavTai, 202, 205. 
 7re7re/jOarat, 205 wote. 
 7re7reto-0(,7re7reio , uat,2OO. 
 7re7re)Lt/xai, 205. 
 7re7T€ jjLfjLevos, 204. 
 Treirepafffxai, 205. 
 7T€TrepriiJLevos, 204, 211. 
 TceTrecpOat, 205. 
 TreTrriya, 5 note, 208. 
 TreTi-jyfla, 199. 
 7re7r/eyjuat, tt€7t tear fiat 
 
 TteTrieydai, 208. 
 ireiridov, 200, 251. 
 7re7r\ey//ai, 214. 
 7re7r\eufca, ireTrXevafxai 
 
 214. 
 7re7rX?;ya, ireTrXnyfiai, 
 
 215. 
 TreTrX^yor, 6 wote, 216. 
 7reir\r)fiai, ireTrXrifievos 
 
 202. 
 7T€7r\r)fffiai, 209. 
 7re7rXwKa, 214. 
 Treirvvixai, ireirvvoo, 216 
 TreiroiQa, 5 note, 200, 
 
 201. 
 TreTTOfiai, 210. 
 Tre-KOfitya, 151, 204. 
 TceirovBa, 199. 
 neTTop^a, 205. 
 ireiropeiv, 217. 
 Tre7ropda, 205. 
 TreiroaOe, 76 note. 199. 
 7re7rorayuat, 7re7r oVr^at, 
 
 207. 
 7r€7T|9aya, 218. 
 TreTrpam, 202, 211. 
 7T€7rpafxai, ireTrpaardai. 
 
 ■7T€7rpaffo juai, 211. 
 
 wt7rpaxa, 218. 
 -Keitprifxevos, 210. 
 ■Keirpiajiai, 219. 
 ireirpujfxai, 217. 
 7re7rra/ucu, 205, 207 
 
 7re7rrews, 212. 
 ir^7TTrjKa, 207. 
 7T€7rr^ws, 37, 207 note, 
 
 220. 
 Tre7TT(i), 205. 
 7re7rrwKa, 6 wote, 207 
 
 «,ote, 212. 
 7re7r7ws, 212. 
 TteitvBoao, Trkirvrrixcu, 
 
 220. 
 TreirioKa, 210. 
 7rejOaw, TepaffO), irepavy 
 
 Ttepaqv, 211. 
 TrejOi^etcras, 59. 
 7re(Oiei7re^, 97. 
 TvepieXw, 9. 
 urepieplavTes, 91 wote. 
 Trepiecnre, 97. 
 7repie<pdrjvat, 7repie(f>6r]-> 
 
 aeadai, Trepie^eaOcu, 
 
 97. 
 7repiYiyea), 121. 
 Tcepitipyero, 107. 
 Ttepidpe^at, 246. 
 irepiveeiv, 179. 
 irepnretyXevafievos, 258. 
 7repnrX6fievos, 203. 
 TrepiaTreiv, 97. 
 7repi(j)\v€i, 257. 
 rcepvnjM, 211. 
 7rej0w, 211. 
 
 ireaeie, -7reffOv]iai, 212. 
 'Kerajiai, TreraaOai, 206, 
 
 207. 
 xerao-at, 207 wote. 
 7rerw, 205. 
 
 7T€vdofiai, 7rev ffo fict i, 2 2 0. 
 7re(f>ayKa, 249. 
 7re0ayuai, 208. 
 7re^ao-/iat, 12, 249. 
 Tre^aafJLevos, 208, 249, 
 
 254. 
 7re^aor0w, 254. 
 
286 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 7Tf'0?/vn, 5 note, 219. 
 Tve(j>r}(Toy.ai i 208, 250 
 irc^dnq^ofxai, 7r€<pi?otfir]p, 
 
 7re0ic>e<70ai, 251. 
 ire^opfja, 251. 
 7re0joay^icu, 258. 
 TTe<ppacfxat, Tre^pacrjua 
 
 258. 
 
 7T€(ppaCOl', zo 
 
 7re(j)piKa, TrecppiKorras, 
 
 259. 
 Treyvaai, 262. 
 •7r€<pv£6res, 166. 
 7T€(pupaojJ.ai, 231. 
 Tcetyvids, 262. 
 7nj\a(rdai, 198. 
 tt^w, 208. 
 ir»7<Tas, 199. 
 TrriffGio, Trr\TTii>) 208. 
 irieiade, 210. 
 •xie^evv, Trie£evpevos. 
 
 11, 74 wote. 
 me'(ovvTos, 208. 
 7rte^7)i'ai, 208. 
 *r70«, 210. 
 7rtdr}(TU), 200, 201. 
 iriXvrifii, 203. 
 7rl»', 7nY, 210. 
 TTtvev^evos, 1 1 . 
 Triofiai, Triov/jiai) 210. 
 Twrpaahh), 204. 
 tt/Vw, 211. 
 wt'rmj Ti irvav, "kitvcls 
 
 206. 
 
 TTtTvd.lt), TTlTVtti, 7riTVT)fIl, 
 
 206. 
 7TiTveu) for ttLtttw, 213. 
 7ri<f>avffK(i), 251. 
 7ru}>pdvai, 259. 
 7rXay£w, 203, 214. 
 TrXa^w, TrXddw, 203. 
 irXeifxriv, 209. 
 7r\e?v, to, 66. 
 TrXevaofiai, TrXevaovfJtai 
 
 214. 
 7rX7;yvv/^t, 216. 
 ttX^to, 209. 
 ttX^w, 208. 
 TrXfyro, 202. 
 
 7rXwS, 7rX<«> JTOS, 2 1 5. 
 
 7rXw'w, 214. 
 
 TcoXvKcifiiiiiiVy 198 note. 
 7rora'o^ai, iroreorrai, 
 
 207. 
 7roreos, 210. 
 7ror/0ei, 125. 
 7roros, 210. 
 irpaQeiv, 205. 
 7rpadij(TOfjiai, 211. 
 rcpiaodai, 218. 
 7rptw, 7rpiu)ficu, 219. 
 wpofia, TtpoQwvres, 37. 
 TTp6eade,7rpoe<TBai, 116. 
 7rpoe<Treare, 7rooeorare, 
 
 137. 
 Ttpoeujaa, 219. 
 ■n-porirai, 116. 
 ■n-pojJKaade, 116. 
 irpov^aves, 250. 
 Trpo^xa, 7. 
 irpoBeovcri, 125. 
 irpd'iei, 116 note. 
 7rpoietv, 116. 
 7rpoicraofxat, 142. 
 irpoolarai, 253. 
 7rpoov, 116. 
 Trpoffapri(T€Tai, 30. 
 7rpoa^€€Tai, 65. 
 Trpoaeucevai, 81. 
 Trpoaetvai, 87. 
 7rpo<7eXeZV, 84. 
 irpoaeovpovv, 196 note. 
 TrpoaeTreaa, 212. 
 7T0o<7e7rXa£e, 203. 
 7rpo<7T]iKTai,7rpo(Triili,ai,8 1 . 
 7rpo(Trj£,av, 7. 
 TrpoaQL^eis, 125 note. 
 7rpo(TKci0i£i]crei, 131 note. 
 
 7rp0CK€K€pdl]Ka(Tl, 145. 
 
 TrpotTKvveu), 160. 
 TrpoaotyXrjaat, 197. 
 ftpoanXd'Cov, 203. 
 TrpoixreXcIv, 84. 
 7rpovffk-e7TTeT0, 227, 228 
 
 note. 
 7rpo(f>vXda(T<jJ, 7rpo(f>vXa-^- 
 
 6>e, 260. 
 7rpo<i)dew, 219. 
 
 7rp6u>pai, 116, 
 irpouiaat, 7rpuiaai, 7rpw- 
 
 o-as, 219. 
 irreadat, 97, 206. 
 
 TTTt}(TOfmi, TTTOfieVOS, 
 
 206. 
 7rwXeo/zcu, 204. 
 
 P. 
 
 'Paaorw, 222. 
 peovpevos, 222. 
 pepi<pQai, 223. 
 pevaofiai, 222. 
 prjdy'/croixai, 88. 
 pjjaaoj, 222. 
 prjros, 88. 
 poi£a<TKe, 223. 
 pv^frofjtai, 222. 
 pv<rdfxt]v, 104. 
 
 2. 
 SaoT, ca'ov, aaovai, 235. 
 o-aow, irawirw, 232, 233. 
 aapou), 224. 
 aaw, 233. 
 
 acuoato, aadaojiai, 233. 
 aftecru), afj^aofxai, 224. 
 aevapvla, 224. 
 ffeaeifffxai, 225. 
 aearjTra, 5 note, 226. 
 aecrrjpa, 224. 
 (Teaifi/jiai, 12 note, 226. 
 (Tcaojfiai, <re(T(i><rfiai,%32. 
 (revTUL, 226 note. 
 cn'ipas, 224. 
 oxaXXw, 227. 
 
 (TKtOVrilJLL, 226. 
 
 (TKXrjaofxat, OkXairjv, 
 
 okXijvai, 227. 
 orojj, ero^/s, 233. 
 <rov, (xovfiai, oovo&ai, 
 
 aovade, aovvdio, aov- 
 
 ao, 226. 
 cowo-tv, 233. 
 0-7re?v, <77reto, <T7reo, CTre- 
 
 cflcu, o-7ro{i, o-7r»i;r, 97. 
 OTadi'iaofjiai, 134. 
 araiTjv, <rra?juei', 73, 1 34. 
 
 GTUtTKOV, 134. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 287 
 
 CTeiio, 73, 135. 
 oreurai, 230. 
 <rrew, 73, 134. 
 tT-vtjs, 73, 135. 
 
 <rTt]K€T€, (TTTJKOVTeS, 135 
 
 wote. 
 crrrjpev, cm'ifiet'at, 134. 
 orr/cw, aTr\oo\mi, 134. 
 
 OTpUVVVjll, 231. 
 
 avyy viar\ y 53, 54. 
 <7vyKe?7rcu, ovyKetrai, 
 
 143. 
 <rvjj.j3aXXe6iJ.eP05, 74 
 
 trvfifiefidvai, 38. 
 ovjievos, 225. 
 (rufifxa^eerai, 171. 
 ovva'CyZriv, avva'iKTr)v, 
 
 11. 
 ovvavatyvpevres, 261. 
 avveidrjcreis, 78. 
 cvvetXo^a, 1 64. 
 ovveXrjXdpievoi, 93. 
 avveveiKerai, 252. 
 avvepdaai, 98. 
 avvfjxpas, 114. 
 tTvvrjxas, 7. 
 wvvetyei, avvvevixpet 
 
 179. 
 o-uvo^wfcdre, 112. 
 
 (TVff-)(6fJl€VOS, 112. 
 
 <r X e, 112. 
 
 o-x^ 6 "^ crxedeeiv, 22, 
 
 112. 
 aX eiv i 97, 111. 
 G^hoeiffQa, 111 wofc. 
 autirqv, 43. 
 ffwo-i, 224. 
 aww, 232. 
 
 T. 
 TaXa<r<ra>, 243. 
 rapTnafjeQa, Tap-rrrjvat, 
 
 236. 
 rdptpdrj, rdp(f>6ey, 236. 
 redaXa, 122. 
 TeBdtyQto, 123. 
 reOc\i]Ka t 76. 
 
 rMiAa, 122. 
 retirj7ra, 123. 
 TedXay/jLevos, 125. 
 redXifj/jevq, 126. 
 redvafiev, 126. 
 Tedvy&u), redprj^ofjiai. 
 
 126, 127. 
 redopa, 128. 
 redpa/jfiai, 245. 
 redpa(j>6e, 245 wote. 
 TedvfjLfxai, 248. 
 reKero, 241. 
 reAXw, 243 wote. 
 Tefaadai, refcadai, 241. 
 re£w, re£o/xcu, 240. 
 Terayfxai, 234. 
 reraywy, 233. 
 reram, 233, 234. 
 reroXfjai, 235. 
 rcrapat, 208, 234. 
 TerdvvtTfxaiy 234. 
 rerapTrofjiTjv, 236. 
 rera0a, 122. 
 rereyjuat, 241. 
 rereXefffxai, 235. 
 rerevy/jat, 239. 
 rerevfr/icu, 238, 239. 
 rereuxa, 238. 
 rereux«™Uj rerevyaTO. 
 
 239. 
 reTevyarov, Terevyerov, 
 
 239 rcote. 
 rerevyrjadai, 237. 
 rerrjKa, 5 note, 240. 
 renr]fJLai t Terirjfjei'os, 
 
 240. 
 
 T€Tir)ffd0V, 240. 
 T€TLrj(i)S, 37, 240. 
 Terifiaif T€Ticrij,a.i, 242. 
 rerXrjica, 243. 
 rcrXifw's, 37, 243. 
 rer/xp, 237. 
 rerfAi]ica, rerjjr)jjai, 235. 
 rer/ij/s, 237. 
 Terfitiarofxat, 235. 
 rerfirjios, 37, 235 wote. 
 Ter/JLOV, 237. 
 Teroyjiai, 241. 
 reroKa, 240. 
 
 Teropiiffoj, reropor, 243. 
 
 T^TpajX^iai, T€Tpa.TTTO, 
 
 244. 
 Terpcupa, rerpa0arat,rc- 
 
 Tpdcparo, 244. 
 rerpa<pQai, 245 note. 
 rerpdiftdu), 244. 
 rerpayvfjevos, 12 wote. 
 T€Tpr)ica, Terpr}f.iat, 241. 
 rerprjyu), 241 wote. 
 rerpr/ya, 234. 
 rerpiya, rerpiywras, 
 
 247. 
 rerpLfifiai, 247. 
 rerpo(f>a, 151, 243, 245. 
 TeTpvyjufievos, 247. 
 Terpwfjievos, 241. 
 rervyfiai, 238. 
 
 239. 
 rervy-qKa, 238, 239. 
 rervydat, 238, 
 revydev, to, 239. 
 "?, r?7re, 233. 
 Tiraivu), 240 note. 
 
 TlTV(TK(t),TlTV(JKOjAai,240. 
 
 rXds, 242. 
 rfjirjyb), 236. 
 ropevw, 243. 
 rpcnreiOfxev, 236. 
 rpaTrew, 244. 
 TpaTreufier, 236. 
 Tpdiroj, 244. 
 rpair^fiev, 236. 
 rpcHpdeis, 244. 
 Tpdyw, 246. 
 rpeih), 247. 
 rpeaae, rpeooav, 247. 
 rpeaio, 247. 
 rpecftdrjvai, 244. 
 Tprffftt), 241. 
 Tpioai*), 241. 
 t-jOww, 242. 
 
 'YvraXeyeo, 15. 
 virepLvrJiJivKa, 122. 
 v7T€pfia\X€eiv, 74 note. 
 vTrepficiffctr, 38. 
 
288 , 
 
 vTTep£pafju) ; 246 note. 
 v7repdopwi', 128. 
 vTreayo^vv, 114. 
 viriayy>ko\ia.(.i 114. 
 
 V7T0€lK0y, SO. 
 
 vTroel^ofxey, 80. 
 VTTOKpivofiai, 156. 
 
 VTTOfJLodePTOS, 188. 
 
 virofjioadelans, 188. 
 v'KooyjtQyyri) 114. 
 v-Koayr\<jo\iai) 113. 
 v7ro(p(t)<TKei, 251 note. 
 
 $ayw, (j)dyo[xat, 108. 
 
 ^>ae, <paeiv, 0aetVw, 250. 
 
 0a0i, (f>alnv, 254. 
 
 (j)at[jLev f 255. 
 
 ipd/jievoB, 254;. 
 
 <f>dv, 255. ' 
 
 0avcu, 254, 255. 
 
 Qdovaai, 250. 
 
 «^>as, (f)dadai, (pdrrKU), 254. 
 
 ipepeaice, tyeprjai, <pepre> 
 253. 
 
 <J>rjr), 255. 
 
 0ty«, 89, 254 
 
 0?/i', 255. 
 
 ^>0as, tyddfxevos, (pddloj, 
 255. 
 
 (j)dapri(TOfJLa.i i 256. 
 
 (pdelro, 256 note. 
 
 fdepcru), (j>depu), 256. 
 
 cpdi'icrofxat, 00w, 255. 
 
 <pCkevnevoi (false read- 
 ing), 251. 
 
 tpopeio, 253. 
 
 ippddrf (false reading) 
 258. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 (pvpdffio, <pvpi](joj. 260. 
 
 X. 
 
 XcuVw, yavovfiaiy 264. 
 XapritTOfiai, 263. 
 XeOfjvat, 266. 
 Xeicrofiai, 263. 
 yeofievov, fut., 265. 
 Xeuw, fut., 265. 
 Xevw aor. 1. conjunct., 
 
 265. 
 Xfiparo, 263. 
 Xparai, ^pdadai, 268. 
 XP&erai, 268. 
 yjpeiwv, 267. 
 Xpew, 268. 
 Xprj'iatcofxai, 269. 
 Xpw'^w, 271. 
 Xyjjevos, 265. 
 XioaOfjvai, 266. 
 ■^waofxat, 271. 
 ^wcw, 266. 
 
 ¥. 
 
 tiw, 220. 
 
 ft. 
 
 r O, 115. 
 
 (bSvadfirjv, 183. 
 
 di^eo-a, &£r](Ta, 183. 
 
 (otjOrjv, 184. 
 
 LoiyvvvTOf 183. 
 
 #7£a, 183. 
 
 uiidfxrjv, wiffdfirjv, au- 
 
 O-0J7V, 185. 
 wXeca, wXeo-07/v, 187. 
 (bXiaBrjica, ibXicrdrjcra. 
 
 187. 
 
 ^3/„ 
 
 b)\6fjiT)v, 187. ^ 
 a^tca, 116. ^^* ^ 
 
 w>r/»/, 184. 
 J/x/icu, 191. 
 ai/zvve, 188. 
 #juop£a, 188. 
 iofxoaa, wfxodnv, 188. 
 «juw£a, 184. 
 wvdfirjv, from ovivnfii, 
 
 189. 
 wvdfjLvv, from ovo/icu, 
 
 190. 
 &vr)aa, 1S9. 
 ojpoffdrjv, i)voadjxr\Vj\ 89. 
 wofinv, 184. 
 J£a, 183. 
 w/oeov, 191. 
 wpero, 18 note, 193. 
 wpe^drjv, 193. 
 &ppir]i; 158 wote, 193. 
 wprvfxrjv, 193. 
 woovro, 194. 
 fajpope, 6 note, 193. 
 uipvyfxai, 195. 
 wpwpet, 193. 
 iSpaa, 53, 193. 
 Joro, 18 note, 51 note, 
 dijowv, 191. 
 <bff(pp6fjir]i', d)a(ppdfjLr]i'j w- 
 
 a(pp7]frdi.ir]v, 195. 
 wffw, 272. 
 w^eXov, w^eXXov, w^et- 
 
 Xoy, 196. 
 vj(pdat, u>(f)drjy, 191. 
 wpXee, 77, 114, 197. 
 a)<f>\r)Ka, ai^Xov, 197. 
 a)XVH<"> 186. 
 wyj)fij)v, 185, 186. 
 
 END OF THE INDEX. 
 
 Printed by Richard & John E. Taylor, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. 
 

 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 003 035 401 1 
 
 ;vSK™™«8